; 4.51,1aa1A 36 old ¦ rarely an expletive (cf. a-kupya, a-pUpa). According to, Pāṇ. 6-2, 161, the accent may be optionally either on the first or last syllable in certain compounds formed with a (as a/-tIkzRa or a-tIkzRa/, a/-Suci or a-Suci/, a/n-anna or an-anna/) ; 36 new ¦ rarely an expletive (cf. a-kupya, a-pUpa). According to, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 161, the accent may be optionally either on the first or last syllable in certain compounds formed with a (as a/-tIkzRa or a-tIkzRa/, a/-Suci or a-Suci/, a/n-anna or an-anna/) ; ------------------------- ; 801,2aMSvAdiaMSv-Adi3 273 old aMSv-Adi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 6-2, 193. ; 273 new aMSv-Adi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. vi, 2, 193. ; ------------------------- ; 4233,1akzakz1 1541 old akz ¦ (perhaps a kind of old Desid. of √ 1. aS) cl. 1. 5. akzati, akzRoti (Pāṇ. 3-1, 75; fut. akzizyati or akzyati, L.; aor. AkzIt, 3. du. AkzizwAm or AzwAm, L.; perf. Anakza [Pāṇ. 7-4, 60 Comm.], but Ā. p. [with the Vedic weak stem Akz cf. perf. AS-uH 3. pl. &c. fr. √ 1. aS] AkzARa/),; ; 1541 new akz ¦ (perhaps a kind of old Desid. of √ 1. aS) cl. 1. 5. akzati, akzRoti (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 75; fut. akzizyati or akzyati, L.; aor. AkzIt, 3. du. AkzizwAm or AzwAm, L.; perf. Anakza [Pāṇ. vii, 4, 60 Comm.], but Ā. p. [with the Vedic weak stem Akz cf. perf. AS-uH 3. pl. &c. fr. √ 1. aS] AkzARa/),; ; ------------------------- ; 4793,1akzadyUtAdiakza/—dyUtAdi3 1735 old akza/—dyUtAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 4-4, 19. ; 1735 new akza/—dyUtAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. iv, 4, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 6443,3akzinikARama/kzi—nikARam3 2314 old a/kzi—nikARam ¦ ind. with half-closed eyes, Pāṇ. 3-4, 54 Sch. ; 2314 new a/kzi—nikARam ¦ ind. with half-closed eyes, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 7104,1akzetrajYaa/-kzetra—jYa3 2563 old a/-kzetra—jYa [ŚBr.; Pāṇ. 7-3, 30] or a/-kzetra—vid [a/kz°, RV. v, 40, 5 & x, 32, 7], not finding out the way. ; 2563 new a/-kzetra—jYa [ŚBr.; Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30] or a/-kzetra—vid [a/kz°, RV. v, 40, 5 & x, 32, 7], not finding out the way. ; ------------------------- ; 7114,1akzetravida/-kzetra—vid3 2569 old a/-kzetra—jYa [ŚBr.; Pāṇ. 7-3, 30] or a/-kzetra—vid [a/kz°, RV. v, 40, 5 & x, 32, 7], not finding out the way. ; 2569 new a/-kzetra—jYa [ŚBr.; Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30] or a/-kzetra—vid [a/kz°, RV. v, 40, 5 & x, 32, 7], not finding out the way. ; ------------------------- ; 7134,1akzEtrajYyaa-kzEtrajYya2 2578 old a-kzEtrajYya ¦ n. spiritual ignorance, Pāṇ. 7-3, 30 ; 2578 new a-kzEtrajYya ¦ n. spiritual ignorance, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30 ; ------------------------- ; 7664,2agaa-ga21 2786 old 2. a-ga ¦ mfn. (√ gam). unable to walk, Pāṇ. 6-3, 77 Sch. ; 2786 new 2. a-ga ¦ mfn. (√ gam). unable to walk, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 77 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 8254,3agastIaga/stI1B 3009 old aga/stI ¦ f. a female descendant of Agastya, Pāṇ. 6-4, 149 Sch. ; 3009 new aga/stI ¦ f. a female descendant of Agastya, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 149 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 8264,3agastIyaagastIya2 3015 old agastIya ¦ mfn. relating to Agasti, Pāṇ. 6-4, 149 Comm. ; 3015 new agastIya ¦ mfn. relating to Agasti, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 149 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 8344,3agAa-gA1 3048 old a-gA ¦ mf. (Ved.) not going, Pāṇ. 3-2, 67 Sch. ; 3048 new a-gA ¦ mf. (Ved.) not going, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 8865,1agnAmarutOagnA—marutO3 3267 old agnA—marutO ¦ m. du. Agni and Marut, Pāṇ. 6-3, 28 Sch. ; 3267 new agnA—marutO ¦ m. du. Agni and Marut, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 28 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 9305,1agnicitvatagni/—cit-vat3 3432 old agni/—cit-vat ¦ mfn. possessing house holders that have prepared a sacred fire-place, Pāṇ. 8-2, 10 Sch. ; 3432 new agni/—cit-vat ¦ mfn. possessing house holders that have prepared a sacred fire-place, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 10135,2agniBUtiagni—BUti3 3738 old agni—BUti ¦ m. N. of one of the eleven chief pupils (gaṇadharas) of the last Tīrthakara. (see also, Pāṇ. 8-2, 107, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; 3738 new agni—BUti ¦ m. N. of one of the eleven chief pupils (gaṇadharas) of the last Tīrthakara. (see also, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 107, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 12196,2agragrAsikAa/gra—grAsikA3 4494 old a/gra—grAsikA ¦ f. the claim or right to the first morsel, Pāṇ. 3-3, 3; Kāś. ; 4494 new a/gra—grAsikA ¦ f. the claim or right to the first morsel, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 3; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 13236,3agreBrUa/gre—BrU3 4887 old a/gre—BrU ¦ (√ Bram) m. wandering in front, Pāṇ. 6-4, 40 Comm. ; 4887 new a/gre—BrU ¦ (√ Bram) m. wandering in front, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 40 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 14037,1aGosaGos1 5172 old aGos ¦ ind. voc. of aGa-vat, O sinner! Pāṇ. 8-3, 1 Sch. See also, Pāṇ. 8-3, 17 seqq. ; 5172 new aGos ¦ ind. voc. of aGa-vat, O sinner! Pāṇ. viii, 3, 1 Sch. See also, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 17 seqq. ; ------------------------- ; 14907,2aNktvAaNktvA1 5531 old aNktvA ¦ ind.p. (√ aYj), having besmeared, Pāṇ. 7-2, 62 Sch. ; 5531 new aNktvA ¦ ind.p. (√ aYj), having besmeared, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 62 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 15117,3aNgaa/Nga1A 5602 old ¦ (in Gr.) the base of a word, but in the strong cases only, Pāṇ. 1-4, 13 seqq. ; 5602 new ¦ (in Gr.) the base of a word, but in the strong cases only, Pāṇ. i, 4, 13 seqq. ; ------------------------- ; 16878,1aNgArIyaaNgArIya2 6199 old aNgArIya ¦ mfn. fit for making charcoal, Pāṇ. 5-1, 12 Sch. ; 6199 new aNgArIya ¦ mfn. fit for making charcoal, Pāṇ. v, 1, 12 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 17368,2aNgulyAdiaNguly-Adi3 6427 old aNguly-Adi ¦ (aNguli-) a g. of Pāṇ. 5-3, 108. ; 6427 new aNguly-Adi ¦ (aNguli-) a g. of Pāṇ. v, 3, 108. ; ------------------------- ; 18839,1acCAvAkIyaacCAvAkIya2A 6961 old ¦ containing the word acCAvAka, Pāṇ. 5-2, 59 Sch. ; 6961 new ¦ containing the word acCAvAka, Pāṇ. v, 2, 59 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 18849,1acCAvAkIyaacCAvAkIya2B 6964 old acCAvAkIya ¦ n. the state or work of the acCAvAka, Pāṇ. 5-1, 135 Sch. ; 6964 new acCAvAkIya ¦ n. the state or work of the acCAvAka, Pāṇ. v, 1, 135 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 19059,2acCedikaa-cCedika2 7034 old a-cCedika ¦ mfn. not fit or needing to be cut, Pāṇ. 6-2, 155 Sch. ; 7034 new a-cCedika ¦ mfn. not fit or needing to be cut, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 155 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 19509,2ajakzIraaja/—kzIra/3A 7206 old ¦ cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 63 Sch. ; 7206 new ¦ cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 19629,2ajatvaaja/—tva/3 7245 old aja/—tva/ ¦ ([TS.; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 64 Sch.]) or ; 7245 new aja/—tva/ ¦ ([TS.; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 64 Sch.]) or ; ------------------------- ; 20029,3ajastundaaja/—stunda3 7371 old aja/—stunda ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 6-1, 155. ; 7371 new aja/—stunda ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 155. ; ------------------------- ; 20059,3ajAkfpARIyaajA-kfpARIya3 7380 old ajA-kfpARIya ¦ mfn. like the goat and shears in the fable, Pāṇ. 5-3, 106 Sch. ; 7380 new ajA-kfpARIya ¦ mfn. like the goat and shears in the fable, Pāṇ. v, 3, 106 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 20129,3ajAdaajAda3 7401 old ajAda ¦ m. ‘goat-eater’, the ancestor of a warrior tribe, Pāṇ. 4-1, 171 ; 7401 new ajAda ¦ m. ‘goat-eater’, the ancestor of a warrior tribe, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 171 ; ------------------------- ; 20149,3ajAdiajAdi3 7407 old ajAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 4-1, 4. ; 7407 new ajAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. iv, 1, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 206610,1ajanania-janani2A 7572 old ¦ cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 112. ; 7572 new ¦ cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 112. ; ------------------------- ; 210610,1ajAtakakuda/-jAta—kakud3 7722 old a/-jAta—kakud ¦ m. a young bull whose hump is yet undeveloped, Pāṇ. 5-4, 146 Sch. ; 7722 new a/-jAta—kakud ¦ m. a young bull whose hump is yet undeveloped, Pāṇ. v, 4, 146 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 215510,2ajiravatIajira/—vatI3 7893 old ajira/—vatI ¦ f. N. of the river on which the town Śrāvastī was situated, Pāṇ. 6-3, 119 and 6-1, 220 Sch. ; 7893 new ajira/—vatI ¦ f. N. of the river on which the town Śrāvastī was situated, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 119 and vi, 1, 220 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 215710,2ajirAdiajirAdi3 7899 old ajirAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 6-3, 119. ; 7899 new ajirAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. vi, 3, 119. ; ------------------------- ; 218710,2ajIvania-jIvani2A 8001 old ¦ ajIvani/s tasya BUyAt, ‘may death befall him!’ Pāṇ. 3-3, 112 Sch. ; 8001 new ¦ ajIvani/s tasya BUyAt, ‘may death befall him!’ Pāṇ. iii, 3, 112 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 221010,3ajYakAajYakA2 8076 old ajYakA or ajYikA, f. an ignorant woman, Pāṇ. 7-3, 47. ; 8076 new ajYakA or ajYikA, f. an ignorant woman, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 221110,3ajYikAajYikA2 8079 old ajYakA or ajYikA, f. an ignorant woman, Pāṇ. 7-3, 47. ; 8079 new ajYakA or ajYikA, f. an ignorant woman, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 231611,1aYjisakTaaYji/—sakTa/3A 8431 old ¦ cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 199 Sch. ; 8431 new ¦ cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 199 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2359.611,2awwAawwA2B 8603 old awwA ¦ f. overbearing conduct (?), Pāṇ. 3-1, 17 Comm. ; 8603 new awwA ¦ f. overbearing conduct (?), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 237611,2awwAyaawwAya2 8666 old awwAya ¦ (Nom. fr. awwA) Ā. awwAyate, to be overbearing (?), Pāṇ. 3-1, 17 Comm. ; 8666 new awwAya ¦ (Nom. fr. awwA) Ā. awwAyate, to be overbearing (?), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 237911,2awwAlikAbanDamawwAlikA-banDam2 8684 old awwAlikA-banDam ¦ ind. (in the way that aṭṭālikās are formed), Pāṇ. 3-4, 42 Sch. ; 8684 new awwAlikA-banDam ¦ ind. (in the way that aṭṭālikās are formed), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 42 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 239311,3aRavyaaRavya2 8738 old aRavya ¦ n. a field of (aRu) Panicum Miliaceum, Pāṇ. 5-2, 4 ; 8738 new aRavya ¦ n. a field of (aRu) Panicum Miliaceum, Pāṇ. v, 2, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 2603.11309,3atigArgyaati-gArgya3 9502 old ati-gArgya ¦ m. an excellent Gārgya, Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 191. ; 9502 new ati-gArgya ¦ m. an excellent Gārgya, Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 191. ; ------------------------- ; 260712,2atigoa/ti—go3 9514 old a/ti—go ¦ f. an excellent cow, Pāṇ. 5-4, 69 Sch. ; 9514 new a/ti—go ¦ f. an excellent cow, Pāṇ. v, 4, 69 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 262112,2atijaraa/ti—jara3 9559 old a/ti—jara or a/ti—jaras, mfn. very aged, Pāṇ. 7-2, 101 Sch. ; 9559 new a/ti—jara or a/ti—jaras, mfn. very aged, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 101 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 262212,2atijarasa/ti—jaras3 9562 old a/ti—jara or a/ti—jaras, mfn. very aged, Pāṇ. 7-2, 101 Sch. ; 9562 new a/ti—jara or a/ti—jaras, mfn. very aged, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 101 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 266512,3atiDenua/ti—Denu3 9709 old a/ti—Denu ¦ mfn. distinguished for his cows, Pāṇ. 1-4, 3, Comm., ; 9709 new a/ti—Denu ¦ mfn. distinguished for his cows, Pāṇ. i, 4, 3, Comm., ; ------------------------- ; 275812,3atirAjana/ti—rAjana3 10015 old a/ti—rAjan a ¦ m. an extraordinary king, Pāṇ. 5-4, 69 Sch. ; 10015 new a/ti—rAjan a ¦ m. an extraordinary king, Pāṇ. v, 4, 69 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 280713,1ativyaTanaa/ti—vyaTana3 10174 old a/ti—vyaTana ¦ n. infliction of (or giving) excessive pain, Pāṇ. 5-4, 61. ; 10174 new a/ti—vyaTana ¦ n. infliction of (or giving) excessive pain, Pāṇ. v, 4, 61. ; ------------------------- ; 281113,1ativyAptia/ti—vyApti3 10189 old a/ti—vyApti ¦ f. unwarrantable stretch (of a rule or principle), Pāṇ. 6-3, 35 Sch. ; 10189 new a/ti—vyApti ¦ f. unwarrantable stretch (of a rule or principle), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 35 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 282313,1atiSrIa/ti—SrI3 10231 old a/ti—SrI ¦ mfn. very prosperous, Pāṇ. 1-2, 48 Sch. ; 10231 new a/ti—SrI ¦ mfn. very prosperous, Pāṇ. i, 2, 48 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 291313,2atikaSaati-kaSa1 10540 old ati-kaSa ¦ mfn. beyond the whip, unmanageable, Pāṇ. 6-2, 191 Sch. ; 10540 new ati-kaSa ¦ mfn. beyond the whip, unmanageable, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 191 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 295513,3atigrahati-grah1 10701 old
to surpass, Pāṇ. 5-4, 46 Sch. ; 10701 new
to surpass, Pāṇ. v, 4, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 299014,1atityadati-tyad1 10829 old ati-tyad ¦ surpassing that, Pāṇ. 7-2, 102 Sch. ; 10829 new ati-tyad ¦ surpassing that, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 102 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 299114,1atitvamati-tvam1 10832 old ati-tvam ¦ surpassing thee, Pāṇ. 7-2, 97 Sch. ; 10832 new ati-tvam ¦ surpassing thee, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 97 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 304414,2atinidramati-nidramb1 11016 old ati-nidram b ¦ ind. beyond sleeping time, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 Sch. See also ati-nidra s.v. ati. ; 11016 new ati-nidram b ¦ ind. beyond sleeping time, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 Sch. See also ati-nidra s.v. ati. ; ------------------------- ; 306914,2atipattiati-patti2A 11096 old ¦ kriyAtipatti, the passing by of an action unaccomplished, Pāṇ. 3-3, 139. ; 11096 new ¦ kriyAtipatti, the passing by of an action unaccomplished, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 139. ; ------------------------- ; 313215,1atimAmati-mAm1 11319 old ati-mAm ¦ (acc. of aty-aham q.v.), surpassing me, Pāṇ. 7-2, 97 Sch. ; 11319 new ati-mAm ¦ (acc. of aty-aham q.v.), surpassing me, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 97 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 314915,1atirAjanati-rAjanb2 11382 old ati-rAjan b ¦ m. a supreme king, superior to a king, Pāṇ. 4-1, 12 Sch. ; 11382 new ati-rAjan b ¦ m. a supreme king, superior to a king, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 12 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 315115,1atirAjakumAriati-rAjakumAri3 11388 old ati-rAjakumAri ¦ mfn. superior to a princess, Pāṇ. 1-2, 48 Sch. ; 11388 new ati-rAjakumAri ¦ mfn. superior to a princess, Pāṇ. i, 2, 48 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 315215,1atirAjayaatirAjaya2 11391 old atirAjaya ¦ Nom. P. atirAjayati, to surpass a king, Pāṇ. 7-4, 2 Sch. ; 11391 new atirAjaya ¦ Nom. P. atirAjayati, to surpass a king, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 325615,3atiSvaati-Sva1 11766 old ati-Sva ¦ mf(I)n. superior to, or worse than, a dog, Pāṇ. 5-4, 96 ; 11766 new ati-Sva ¦ mf(I)n. superior to, or worse than, a dog, Pāṇ. v, 4, 96 ; ------------------------- ; 335916,2atfRyAa-tfRyA2 12160 old a-tfRyA ¦ f. a small quantity or short supply of grass, Pāṇ. 6-2, 156 Sch. ; 12160 new a-tfRyA ¦ f. a small quantity or short supply of grass, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 156 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 341616,3atyantagaaty-anta—ga3 12355 old aty-anta—ga ¦ mfn. going very much or very fast, Pāṇ. 3-2, 48. ; 12355 new aty-anta—ga ¦ mfn. going very much or very fast, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 343417,1atyantInaatyantIna2 12412 old atyantIna ¦ mfn. going far, Pāṇ. 5-2, 11. ; 12412 new atyantIna ¦ mfn. going far, Pāṇ. v, 2, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 344417,1atyayinatyayin2 12448 old atyayin ¦ mfn. passing, Pāṇ. 3-2, 157. ; 12448 new atyayin ¦ mfn. passing, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 157. ; ------------------------- ; 345817,1atyastaaty-asta2 12491 old aty-asta ¦ mfn. one who has shot or cast beyond, Pāṇ. 2-1, 24. ; 12491 new aty-asta ¦ mfn. one who has shot or cast beyond, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 345917,1atyAsamaty-Asam2 12494 old aty-Asam ¦ ind. ifc. after the lapse of (e.g. dvyahAtyAsam, after the lapse of two days), Pāṇ. 3-4, 57 Sch. ; 12494 new aty-Asam ¦ ind. ifc. after the lapse of (e.g. dvyahAtyAsam, after the lapse of two days), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 57 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 3460.217,1atyahamaty-aham1A 12503 old ¦ cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 97 Sch. ; 12503 new ¦ cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 97 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 346117,1atyahnaaty-ahna1 12506 old aty-ahna ¦ mfn. exceeding a day in duration, Pāṇ. 5-4, 88 Sch. ; 12506 new aty-ahna ¦ mfn. exceeding a day in duration, Pāṇ. v, 4, 88 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 346217,1atyAkAraaty-A-kAra1 12509 old aty-A-kAra ¦ m. (√ 1. kf), contempt, blame, Pāṇ. 5-1, 134. ; 12509 new aty-A-kAra ¦ m. (√ 1. kf), contempt, blame, Pāṇ. v, 1, 134. ; ------------------------- ; 347417,1atyAyaaty-A/yab1 12545 old aty-A/ya b ¦ m. (√ i), the act of going beyond, transgression, excess, Pāṇ. 3-1, 141 ; 12545 new aty-A/ya b ¦ m. (√ i), the act of going beyond, transgression, excess, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 141 ; ------------------------- ; 357617,3adAdiad-Adi3 12978 old ad-Adi ¦ mfn. belonging to the second class of roots called ad, &c. cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 72. ; 12978 new ad-Adi ¦ mfn. belonging to the second class of roots called ad, &c. cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 382719,1admaraadmara2 13923 old admara ¦ mfn. gluttonous, Pāṇ. 3-2, 160. ; 13923 new admara ¦ mfn. gluttonous, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 160. ; ------------------------- ; 383619,1adyaSvInaa-dya/—SvIna3 13965 old a-dya/—SvIna ¦ mfn. likely to happen to-day or (Svas) to-morrow, Pāṇ. 5-2, 13 ; 13965 new a-dya/—SvIna ¦ mfn. likely to happen to-day or (Svas) to-morrow, Pāṇ. v, 2, 13 ; ------------------------- ; 3856.11310,1adyotakaa-dyotaka1 14043 old a-dyotaka ¦ mfn. not expressing or denoting, Pāṇ. 1-4, 93, Sch. ; 14043 new a-dyotaka ¦ mfn. not expressing or denoting, Pāṇ. i, 4, 93, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 396919,3aDamArDyaaDamArDya3 14466 old aDamArDya ¦ mfn. connected with or referring to the lower part, Pāṇ. 4-3, 5. ; 14466 new aDamArDya ¦ mfn. connected with or referring to the lower part, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 5. ; ------------------------- ; 398019,3aDaratasa/Dara—tas3 14505 old a/Dara—tas ¦ ind. below, Pāṇ. 5-3, 35 Sch. ; 14505 new a/Dara—tas ¦ ind. below, Pāṇ. v, 3, 35 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 399019,3aDaredyusaDare-dyus3 14550 old aDare-dyus ¦ ind. the day before yesterday, Pāṇ. 5-3, 22. ; 14550 new aDare-dyus ¦ ind. the day before yesterday, Pāṇ. v, 3, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 414720,2aDikArTavacanaaDikArTa-vacana3 15151 old aDikArTa-vacana ¦ n. exaggeration, hyperbole, Pāṇ. 2-1, 33. ; 15151 new aDikArTa-vacana ¦ n. exaggeration, hyperbole, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 33. ; ------------------------- ; 415220,2aDikArmaaDi-kArma1 15181 old aDi-kArma ¦ n. N. of some place unknown, Pāṇ. 6-2, 91. ; 15181 new aDi-kArma ¦ n. N. of some place unknown, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 415320,2aDikfaDi-kf1 15189 old
to be or become superior to, overcome, Pāṇ. 1-3, 33. ; 15189 new
to be or become superior to, overcome, Pāṇ. i, 3, 33. ; ------------------------- ; 423821,1aDigAaDi-gA1 15506 old
Desid. Caus. -jigApayizati, to be desirous of teaching, Pāṇ. 2-4, 51. ; 15506 new
Desid. Caus. -jigApayizati, to be desirous of teaching, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 424821,1aDijaaDi-ja2 15548 old aDi-ja ¦ mfn. born, superior by birth, Pāṇ. 3-2, 101 Sch. ; 15548 new aDi-ja ¦ mfn. born, superior by birth, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 101 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 425621,1aDityakAaDityakA1 15588 old aDityakA ¦ f. (fr. aDi-tya, a derivation of aDi; cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 34), land on the upper part of a mountain, table land, Śiś.; Ragh. &c. ; 15588 new aDityakA ¦ f. (fr. aDi-tya, a derivation of aDi; cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 34), land on the upper part of a mountain, table land, Śiś.; Ragh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 425821,1aDidantaaDi-danta1 15594 old aDi-danta ¦ m. a redundant tooth, Pāṇ. 6-2, 188 Sch.; Suśr. ; 15594 new aDi-danta ¦ m. a redundant tooth, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 188 Sch.; Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 447022,2aDistriaDi-stri1 16436 old aDi-stri ¦ ind. concerning a woman or a wife, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 Sch. ; 16436 new aDi-stri ¦ ind. concerning a woman or a wife, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 447522,3aDihariaDi-hari1 16455 old aDi-hari ¦ ind. concerning Hari, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 Sch. ; 16455 new aDi-hari ¦ ind. concerning Hari, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 447922,3aDIaDI1 16471 old
chiefly Ved. (with gen. [cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 52] or acc.) to mind, remember, care for, long for, RV. &c.; ; 16471 new
chiefly Ved. (with gen. [cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 52] or acc.) to mind, remember, care for, long for, RV. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 447922,3aDIaDI1 16477 old
Caus. aDy-Apayati (aor. -Apipat, Pāṇ. 2-4, 51) to cause to read or study, teach, instruct: ; 16477 new
Caus. aDy-Apayati (aor. -Apipat, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 51) to cause to read or study, teach, instruct: ; ------------------------- ; 447922,3aDIaDI1 16478 old
Caus. Desid. aDy-Apipa-yizati, to be desirous of teaching, Pāṇ. 2-4, 51 : ; 16478 new
Caus. Desid. aDy-Apipa-yizati, to be desirous of teaching, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 51 : ; ------------------------- ; 447922,3aDIaDI1 16479 old
Desid. aDIzizati, to be desirous of studying, Pāṇ. 8-3, 61 Sch. ; 16479 new
Desid. aDIzizati, to be desirous of studying, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 450622,3aDyAyaaDy-Aya2A 16566 old ¦ ifc. a reader (See vedADyAya), Pāṇ. 3-2, 1 Sch. ; 16566 new ¦ ifc. a reader (See vedADyAya), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 457523,1aDyaYcaDy-aYc1 16800 old aDy-aYc ¦ aN, IcI, ak, tending upwards, eminent, superior, Pāṇ. 6-2, 53. ; 16800 new aDy-aYc ¦ aN, IcI, ak, tending upwards, eminent, superior, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 468623,3aDyAhAraaDy-AhAra2 17194 old aDy-AhAra ¦ m. act of supplying (elliptical language), Pāṇ. 6-1, 139, &c. ; 17194 new aDy-AhAra ¦ m. act of supplying (elliptical language), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 139, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 470623,3aDyUzivasaDy-Uzivas1 17278 old aDy-Uzivas ¦ An, uzI, at (perf. p. √ 5. vas), one who has dwelt in Pāṇ. 3-2, 108 Sch. ; 17278 new aDy-Uzivas ¦ An, uzI, at (perf. p. √ 5. vas), one who has dwelt in Pāṇ. iii, 2, 108 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 475124,1aDvanyaaDvanya2 17453 old aDvanya ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. 5-2, 16. ; 17453 new aDvanya ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. v, 2, 16. ; ------------------------- ; 4774.124,1aDvaryuaDvaryu/2B 17546 old aDvaryu/ ¦ f. (us) the wife of an Adhvaryu priest, Pāṇ. 4-1, 66 Sch. ; 17546 new aDvaryu/ ¦ f. (us) the wife of an Adhvaryu priest, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 477624,1aDvaryukratuaDvaryu/—kratu3 17552 old aDvaryu/—kratu ¦ m. sacrificial act performed by the Adhvaryu, Pāṇ. 2-4, 4. ; 17552 new aDvaryu/—kratu ¦ m. sacrificial act performed by the Adhvaryu, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 483624,2anajakAan-ajakA1 17805 old an-ajakA ¦ or an-ajikA f. a miserable little goat, Pāṇ. 7-3, 47. ; 17805 new an-ajakA ¦ or an-ajikA f. a miserable little goat, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 4836.124,2anajikAan-ajikA1 17808 old an-ajakA ¦ or an-ajikA f. a miserable little goat, Pāṇ. 7-3, 47. ; 17808 new an-ajakA ¦ or an-ajikA f. a miserable little goat, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 494025,1anantakaraan-anta/—kara3 18195 old an-anta/—kara ¦ mfn. rendering endless, magnifying indefinitely, Pāṇ. 3-2, 21; R. v, 20, 26. ; 18195 new an-anta/—kara ¦ mfn. rendering endless, magnifying indefinitely, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21; R. v, 20, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 494125,1anantagaan-anta/—ga3 18198 old an-anta/—ga ¦ mfn. going or moving for ever or indefinitely, Pāṇ. 3-2, 48. ; 18198 new an-anta/—ga ¦ mfn. going or moving for ever or indefinitely, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 4985.11311,1anantaHpAdaman-antaHpAdam1 18339 old an-antaHpAdam ¦ ind. not within the Pāda of a verse, Pāṇ. 3-2, 66. ; 18339 new an-antaHpAdam ¦ ind. not within the Pāda of a verse, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 66. ; ------------------------- ; 509825,3anapalAzukaan-apalAzuka1 18738 old an-apalAzuka ¦ mfn. not thirsty, Pāṇ. 6-2, 160 Sch. ; 18738 new an-apalAzuka ¦ mfn. not thirsty, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 160 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 518326,1anaByAsamityaan-aByAsam-itya3 19053 old an-aByAsam-itya ¦ mfn. improper to be approached, Pāṇ. 6-3, 70 Comm. ; 19053 new an-aByAsam-itya ¦ mfn. improper to be approached, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 528126,3anavakASaan-avakASa1A 19392 old ¦ uncalled for, inapplicable, Pāṇ. 1-4, 1 Sch. ; 19392 new ¦ uncalled for, inapplicable, Pāṇ. i, 4, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 531126,3anavanaan-avana1B 19494 old an-avana ¦ n. non-protection, Pāṇ. 1-3, 66. ; 19494 new an-avana ¦ n. non-protection, Pāṇ. i, 3, 66. ; ------------------------- ; 546127,3anAgAmukaan-AgAmuka2 20010 old an-AgAmuka ¦ mfn. not in the habit of coming, not likely to come, Pāṇ. 6-2, 160 Sch. ; 20010 new an-AgAmuka ¦ mfn. not in the habit of coming, not likely to come, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 160 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 548427,3anAQyamBavizRuan-AQyam-BavizRu3 20094 old an-AQyam-BavizRu ¦ mfn. not becoming wealthy, becoming poor (?), Pāṇ. 6-2, 160 Sch. ; 20094 new an-AQyam-BavizRu ¦ mfn. not becoming wealthy, becoming poor (?), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 160 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 564428,3anArzaan-Arza1A 20631 old ¦ not applied to a Ṛṣi, not added to his name (as an affix), Pāṇ. 4-1, 78. ; 20631 new ¦ not applied to a Ṛṣi, not added to his name (as an affix), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 78. ; ------------------------- ; 568429,1anASvasa/n-ASvas2 20778 old a/n-ASvas ¦ vAn, uzI, vat, not having eaten, fasting, TS.; TBr. (without an the form would be ASivas See, Pāṇ. 3-2, 109). ; 20778 new a/n-ASvas ¦ vAn, uzI, vat, not having eaten, fasting, TS.; TBr. (without an the form would be ASivas See, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 109). ; ------------------------- ; 585129,3anirAkarizRua-nirAkarizRub1 21423 old a-nirAkarizRu b ¦ mfn. not obstructive, not censorious, Pāṇ. 6-2, 160 Sch. ; 21423 new a-nirAkarizRu b ¦ mfn. not obstructive, not censorious, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 160 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 5988.11311,3anizpannaanizpanna2A 21912 old ¦ not become ripe, Pāṇ. 3-3, 133, Vārtt. 2. ; 21912 new ¦ not become ripe, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 133, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 605631,1anua/nu31 22158 old 3. a/nu ¦ ind. (as a prefix to verbs and nouns, expresses) after, along, alongside, lengthwise, near to, under, subordinate to, with. (When prefixed to nouns, especially in adverbial compounds), according to, severally, each by each, orderly, methodically, one after another, repeatedly. (As a separable preposition, with accusative) after, along, over, near to, through, to, towards, at, according to, in order, agreeably to, in regard to, inferior to, Pāṇ. 1-4, 86. (As a separable adverb) after, afterwards, thereupon, again, further, then, next. ; 22158 new 3. a/nu ¦ ind. (as a prefix to verbs and nouns, expresses) after, along, alongside, lengthwise, near to, under, subordinate to, with. (When prefixed to nouns, especially in adverbial compounds), according to, severally, each by each, orderly, methodically, one after another, repeatedly. (As a separable preposition, with accusative) after, along, over, near to, through, to, towards, at, according to, in order, agreeably to, in regard to, inferior to, Pāṇ. i, 4, 86. (As a separable adverb) after, afterwards, thereupon, again, further, then, next. ; ------------------------- ; 605831,1anukaa/nu-ka2A 22164 old ¦ ‘being after’, lustful, Pāṇ. 5-2, 74. ; 22164 new ¦ ‘being after’, lustful, Pāṇ. v, 2, 74. ; ------------------------- ; 606231,1anukaTitaanu-kaTita2 22180 old anu-kaTita ¦ mfn. related after (something else), Pāṇ. 6-2, 190 Sch. ; 22180 new anu-kaTita ¦ mfn. related after (something else), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 190 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 606431,1anukanIyasanu-kanIyas1 22192 old anu-kanIyas ¦ an, asi, as, the next youngest, Pāṇ. 6-2, 189. ; 22192 new anu-kanIyas ¦ an, asi, as, the next youngest, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 189. ; ------------------------- ; 607131,1anukAmInaanukAmIna2 22216 old anukAmIna ¦ mfn. one who acts as he pleases, Pāṇ. 5-2, 11. ; 22216 new anukAmIna ¦ mfn. one who acts as he pleases, Pāṇ. v, 2, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 609331,2anukuzanu-kuz1 22293 old anu-√ kuz ¦ to drag along, Pāṇ. 3-1, 25 Sch. ; 22293 new anu-√ kuz ¦ to drag along, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 616531,3anukrIqanu-krIq1 22532 old anu-√ krIq ¦ to play, Pāṇ. 1-3, 21. ; 22532 new anu-√ krIq ¦ to play, Pāṇ. i, 3, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 620031,3anugantavyaanu-gantavya2A 22654 old ¦ worthy of being imitated, to be looked for or discovered, Pāṇ. 6-1, 7 Sch. ; 22654 new ¦ worthy of being imitated, to be looked for or discovered, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 7 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 620832,1anugavamanu-gavam1 22690 old anu-gavam ¦ ind. so as to suit (or follow) the cows, Pāṇ. 5-4, 83. ; 22690 new anu-gavam ¦ ind. so as to suit (or follow) the cows, Pāṇ. v, 4, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 620932,1anugavInaanu-gavIna1 22693 old anu-gavIna ¦ m. a cowherd, Pāṇ. 5-2, 15. ; 22693 new anu-gavIna ¦ m. a cowherd, Pāṇ. v, 2, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 621132,1anugAdinanu-gAdin1 22703 old anu-gAdin ¦ mfn. repeating another's words, Pāṇ. 5-4, 13. ; 22703 new anu-gAdin ¦ mfn. repeating another's words, Pāṇ. v, 4, 13. ; ------------------------- ; 621732,1anuguanu-gu1 22721 old anu-gu ¦ ind. behind the cows, Pāṇ. 5-2, 15. ; 22721 new anu-gu ¦ ind. behind the cows, Pāṇ. v, 2, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 6225.11311,3anugaraanu-gara2 22749 old anu-gara ¦ m. invitation addressed to a reciter, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 41. ; 22749 new anu-gara ¦ m. invitation addressed to a reciter, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 41. ; ------------------------- ; 624932,1anugrAmamanu-grAmam1 22854 old anu-grAmam ¦ ind. village after village, Pāṇ. 4-3, 61, into a village, Lāṭy. ; 22854 new anu-grAmam ¦ ind. village after village, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 61, into a village, Lāṭy. ; ------------------------- ; 631132,3anujIrRaanu-jIrRa1 23070 old anu-jIrRa ¦ mfn. grown old or decayed after or in consequence of Pāṇ. 3-4, 72 Sch. ; 23070 new anu-jIrRa ¦ mfn. grown old or decayed after or in consequence of Pāṇ. iii, 4, 72 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 632232,3anujYAanu-jYA11 23115 old
Desid. -jijYAsati or -te, to wish to allow or permit, Pāṇ. 1-3, 58. ; 23115 new
Desid. -jijYAsati or -te, to wish to allow or permit, Pāṇ. i, 3, 58. ; ------------------------- ; 633832,3anujyezWaanu-jyezWa1 23175 old anu-jyezWa ¦ mfn. next eldest, Pāṇ. 6-2, 189 Sch. ; 23175 new anu-jyezWa ¦ mfn. next eldest, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 189 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 642433,2anudattaanu-datta2 23493 old anu-datta ¦ mfn. granted, remitted, given back, Pāṇ. 7-4, 47 Comm. ; 23493 new anu-datta ¦ mfn. granted, remitted, given back, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 47 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 643233,2anudAttataraan-udAtta—tara3 23520 old an-udAtta—tara ¦ m. ‘more than Anudātta, still lower in sound than Anudātta’ i.e. the very Anudātta accent (or a syllable having this accent which immediately precedes a syllable having the Udātta or Svarita accent, and is therefore more depressed than the ordinary Anudātta, Pāṇ. 1-2, 31 Sch.), Pāṇ. 1-2, 40 Sch. ; 23520 new an-udAtta—tara ¦ m. ‘more than Anudātta, still lower in sound than Anudātta’ i.e. the very Anudātta accent (or a syllable having this accent which immediately precedes a syllable having the Udātta or Svarita accent, and is therefore more depressed than the ordinary Anudātta, Pāṇ. i, 2, 31 Sch.), Pāṇ. i, 2, 40 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 647833,3anudyaan-udya1 23677 old an-udya ¦ mfn. unutterable, Pāṇ. 3-1, 101 Sch. ; 23677 new an-udya ¦ mfn. unutterable, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 101 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 661334,2anupadinanu-padin2 24147 old anu-padin ¦ m. a searcher, an inquirer, one who follows or seeks for, Pāṇ. 5-2, 90. ; 24147 new anu-padin ¦ m. a searcher, an inquirer, one who follows or seeks for, Pāṇ. v, 2, 90. ; ------------------------- ; 661434,2anupadInAanupadInA2 24150 old anupadInA ¦ f. a boot, buskin, Pāṇ. 5-2, 9. ; 24150 new anupadInA ¦ f. a boot, buskin, Pāṇ. v, 2, 9. ; ------------------------- ; 668335,1anupalaByamAnaan-upalaByamAna2 24403 old an-upalaByamAna ¦ mfn. not being perceived, Pāṇ. 6-3, 80 Sch. ; 24403 new an-upalaByamAna ¦ mfn. not being perceived, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 80 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 673635,2anupAKyaan-upAKya1 24588 old an-upAKya ¦ mfn. not clearly discernible, Pāṇ. 6-3, 80. ; 24588 new an-upAKya ¦ mfn. not clearly discernible, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 675735,2anupuruzaanu-puruza1 24678 old anu-puruza ¦ m. the before mentioned man, Pāṇ. 6-2, 190, a follower, ib. Sch. ; 24678 new anu-puruza ¦ m. the before mentioned man, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 190, a follower, ib. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 679835,3anuprapAtamanu-prapAtam2 24842 old anu-prapAtam ¦ ind. going in succession, Pāṇ. 4-3, 56 Sch. ; 24842 new anu-prapAtam ¦ ind. going in succession, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 680135,3anuprapAdamanu-prapAdam2 24852 old anu-prapAdam ¦ ind. going in succession, Pāṇ. 4-3, 56 Sch. ; 24852 new anu-prapAdam ¦ ind. going in succession, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 681936,1anupravacanAdianupravacanAdi3 24908 old anupravacanAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 5-1, 111. ; 24908 new anupravacanAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. v, 1, 111. ; ------------------------- ; 690036,2anubrAhmaRaanu-brAhmaRa1 25237 old anu-brAhmaRa ¦ n. a work resembling a Brāhmaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-2, 62 ; 25237 new anu-brAhmaRa ¦ n. a work resembling a Brāhmaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 62 ; ------------------------- ; 695136,3anumaDyamaanu-maDyama1 25430 old anu-maDyama ¦ mfn. next oldest to the middle, Pāṇ. 6-2, 189 Sch. ; 25430 new anu-maDyama ¦ mfn. next oldest to the middle, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 189 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 702037,1anuyAgaanu-yAga2 25677 old anu-yAga ¦ m. a subsequent or after sacrifice, Pāṇ. 7-3, 62 Sch. ; 25677 new anu-yAga ¦ m. a subsequent or after sacrifice, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 62 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 709337,2anuraTamanu-raTam1C 25920 old anu-raTam ¦ ind. behind the carriage, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 Sch. ; 25920 new anu-raTam ¦ ind. behind the carriage, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 710337,3anurahasamanu-rahasam1 25950 old anu-rahasam ¦ ind. in secret, apart, Pāṇ. 5-4, 81. ; 25950 new anu-rahasam ¦ ind. in secret, apart, Pāṇ. v, 4, 81. ; ------------------------- ; 711037,3anurADaanu-rADa2A 25972 old ¦ born under the asterism Anurādhā, Pāṇ. 4-3, 34 ; 25972 new ¦ born under the asterism Anurādhā, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 718138,1anulomayaanu-lomaya2 26211 old anu-lomaya ¦ Nom. P. anu-lomayati, to stroke or rub with the hair, Pāṇ. 3-1, 25 Sch.; ; 26211 new anu-lomaya ¦ Nom. P. anu-lomayati, to stroke or rub with the hair, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 721738,2anuvadanu-vad1 26337 old
(according to, Pāṇ. 1-3, 49, also Ā. if without object or followed by a Gen.) Pass. (anUdyate) to be expressed correspondingly; ; 26337 new
(according to, Pāṇ. i, 3, 49, also Ā. if without object or followed by a Gen.) Pass. (anUdyate) to be expressed correspondingly; ; ------------------------- ; 723238,2anuvanamanu-vanam1 26389 old anu-vanam ¦ ind. along side of a wood, Kir. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 15.) ; 26389 new anu-vanam ¦ ind. along side of a wood, Kir. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 15.) ; ------------------------- ; 738539,2anuSatikAdianuSatikAdi3 26944 old anuSatikAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 7-3, 20, containing the compounds the derivatives of which have Vṛddhi in both parts, as AnuSAtika, &c. ; 26944 new anuSatikAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. vii, 3, 20, containing the compounds the derivatives of which have Vṛddhi in both parts, as AnuSAtika, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 751940,2anuzyandanu-zyand1 27439 old anu-zyand ¦ (√ syand), Ved. Inf. -zya/de ([RV. ii, 13, 2]) and Caus. -syandaya/DyE ([RV. iv, 22, 7]), to run along : -syandate and -zyandate with a differentiation in meaning like that in aBi-zyand q.v., Pāṇ. 8-3, 72. ; 27439 new anu-zyand ¦ (√ syand), Ved. Inf. -zya/de ([RV. ii, 13, 2]) and Caus. -syandaya/DyE ([RV. iv, 22, 7]), to run along : -syandate and -zyandate with a differentiation in meaning like that in aBi-zyand q.v., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 754340,2anusaMsyandanu-saM-syand1 27528 old anu-saM-√ syand ¦ Intens. (p. nom. m. a/nu saM-sa/nizyadat) to run after, VS. ix, 14 (cf. Pāṇ. 7-4, 65.) ; 27528 new anu-saM-√ syand ¦ Intens. (p. nom. m. a/nu saM-sa/nizyadat) to run after, VS. ix, 14 (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 4, 65.) ; ------------------------- ; 758340,3anusamudramanu-samudram1 27677 old anu-samudram ¦ ind. along the sea, Pāṇ. 4-3, 10. ; 27677 new anu-samudram ¦ ind. along the sea, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 10. ; ------------------------- ; 759441,1anusAmaanu-sAma1 27713 old anu-sAma ¦ mfn. at every Sāman verse (?), Pāṇ. 5-4, 75. ; 27713 new anu-sAma ¦ mfn. at every Sāman verse (?), Pāṇ. v, 4, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 763541,1anuskandamanu-skandam1 27865 old anu-skandam ¦ ind. having gone into in succession, Pāṇ. 3-4, 56 Sch. ; 27865 new anu-skandam ¦ ind. having gone into in succession, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 777542,1anUzitaanUzita1 28368 old anUzita ¦ mfn. (√ 5. vas with anu), living near another, Pāṇ. 3-4, 72 Sch. ; 28368 new anUzita ¦ mfn. (√ 5. vas with anu), living near another, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 72 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 778242,1anfkkaan-fk-kab2 28407 old an-fk-ka (or an-fc-ka), mfn. containing no Ṛc, Pāṇ. 5-4, 74; Kāś. ; 28407 new an-fk-ka (or an-fc-ka), mfn. containing no Ṛc, Pāṇ. v, 4, 74; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 778342,1anfckaan-fc-ka2 28410 old an-fk-ka (or an-fc-ka), mfn. containing no Ṛc, Pāṇ. 5-4, 74; Kāś. ; 28410 new an-fk-ka (or an-fc-ka), mfn. containing no Ṛc, Pāṇ. v, 4, 74; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 783942,2anekaSaPaan-eka—SaPa3 28614 old an-eka—SaPa ¦ mfn. cloven-hoofed, Pāṇ. 1-2, 73 Comm. ; 28614 new an-eka—SaPa ¦ mfn. cloven-hoofed, Pāṇ. i, 2, 73 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 788342,3anEpuRaa-nEpuRa1 28785 old a-nEpuRa or a-nEpuRya, an, n. or a-nEpuRya unskilfulness, Pāṇ. 7-3, 30 ; 28785 new a-nEpuRa or a-nEpuRya, an, n. or a-nEpuRya unskilfulness, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30 ; ------------------------- ; 7883.242,3anEpuRyaa-nEpuRya1 28791 old a-nEpuRa or a-nEpuRya, an, n. or a-nEpuRya unskilfulness, Pāṇ. 7-3, 30 ; 28791 new a-nEpuRa or a-nEpuRya, an, n. or a-nEpuRya unskilfulness, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30 ; ------------------------- ; 788442,3anESvaryaan-ESvarya1 28806 old an-ESvarya ¦ n. ‘non-power’, weakness, Pāṇ. 7-3, 30 ; 28806 new an-ESvarya ¦ n. ‘non-power’, weakness, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30 ; ------------------------- ; 807243,2antarIpaantar—Ipa3 29631 old antar—Ipa ¦ n. (fr. 2. ap), an island, Pāṇ. 6-3, 97. ; 29631 new antar—Ipa ¦ n. (fr. 2. ap), an island, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 8076.11313,1antargaRaantar—gaRa3 29646 old antar—gaRa ¦ m. a Gaṇa contained in another Gaṇa, Pāṇ. 1-1, 74, Sch. ; 29646 new antar—gaRa ¦ m. a Gaṇa contained in another Gaṇa, Pāṇ. i, 1, 74, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 808843,2antarGaRaantar—GaRa3A 29688 old ¦ N. of a village, Pāṇ. 3-3, 78 Sch. ; 29688 new ¦ N. of a village, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 78 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 809043,2antarGanaantar—Gana3A 29694 old ¦ N. of a village, Pāṇ. 3-3, 78 Sch. ; 29694 new ¦ N. of a village, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 78 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 809243,2antarGAtaantar—GAta3A 29700 old ¦ N. of a village, Pāṇ. 3-3, 78 Sch. ; 29700 new ¦ N. of a village, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 78 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 816543,3antarhaRanaantar—haRana3 30018 old antar—haRana ¦ n. abolishing, Pāṇ. 8-4, 24 Sch. ; 30018 new antar—haRana ¦ n. abolishing, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 24 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 816643,3antarhananaantar—hanana3 30021 old antar—hanana ¦ m. N. of a village, Pāṇ. 8-4, 24 Sch. ; 30021 new antar—hanana ¦ m. N. of a village, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 24 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 824244,1antarayaRaantar-ayaRa2 30342 old antar-ayaRa ¦ n. going under, disappearing, Pāṇ. 8-4, 25. ; 30342 new antar-ayaRa ¦ n. going under, disappearing, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 25. ; ------------------------- ; 824344,1antarayanaantar-ayana2 30345 old antar-ayana ¦ m. N. of a country, Pāṇ. 8-4, 25. ; 30345 new antar-ayana ¦ m. N. of a country, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 25. ; ------------------------- ; 831244,2antarhanantar-han1 30582 old antar-√ han ¦ forms the ind.p. -hatya, Pāṇ. 1-4, 65 Sch., and the Pass. -haRyate, Pāṇ. 8-4, 24 Sch. ; 30582 new antar-√ han ¦ forms the ind.p. -hatya, Pāṇ. i, 4, 65 Sch., and the Pass. -haRyate, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 24 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 842544,3anDatamasaanDa/—tamasa3 30957 old anDa/—tamasa ¦ n. great, thick, or intense darkness, Pāṇ. 5-4, 79; Ragh. ; 30957 new anDa/—tamasa ¦ n. great, thick, or intense darkness, Pāṇ. v, 4, 79; Ragh. ; ------------------------- ; 843645,1anDamBavizRuanDa/—m-BavizRu3 31002 old anDa/—m-BavizRu ¦ (anDam-) mfn. becoming blind, Pāṇ. 3-2, 57. ; 31002 new anDa/—m-BavizRu ¦ (anDam-) mfn. becoming blind, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 845345,1anDakavartaanDaka—varta3 31062 old anDaka—varta ¦ m. N. of a mountain, Pāṇ. 4-3, 91 Sch. ; 31062 new anDaka—varta ¦ m. N. of a mountain, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 91 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 8590.11313,2anyapadArTapraDAnaanya—padArTa-praDAna3 31566 old anya—padArTa-praDAna ¦ mfn. having as chief sense that of another word (as a Bahu-vrīhi), Pāṇ. 2-2, 24, Sch. ; 31566 new anya—padArTa-praDAna ¦ mfn. having as chief sense that of another word (as a Bahu-vrīhi), Pāṇ. ii, 2, 24, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 863945,3anyataredyusanyatare-dyus3 31797 old anyatare-dyus ¦ ind. on either of two days, Pāṇ. 5-3, 22. ; 31797 new anyatare-dyus ¦ ind. on either of two days, Pāṇ. v, 3, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 865045,3anyatkArakaanyat-kAraka2 31869 old anyat-kAraka ¦ mfn. making mistakes, Pāṇ. 6-3, 99 (the neut. form appears to be used in comp. when error of any kind is implied; other examples besides the following are given). ; 31869 new anyat-kAraka ¦ mfn. making mistakes, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 99 (the neut. form appears to be used in comp. when error of any kind is implied; other examples besides the following are given). ; ------------------------- ; 865245,3anyadASAanyad-ASAa3 31875 old anyad-ASA or anyad-ASis, f. a bad desire or hope (?), Pāṇ. 6-3, 99. ; 31875 new anyad-ASA or anyad-ASis, f. a bad desire or hope (?), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 99. ; ------------------------- ; 865345,3anyadASisanyad-ASisa3 31878 old anyad-ASA or anyad-ASis, f. a bad desire or hope (?), Pāṇ. 6-3, 99. ; 31878 new anyad-ASA or anyad-ASis, f. a bad desire or hope (?), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 99. ; ------------------------- ; 865945,3anyaTAkAramanya/-TA—kAram3C 31929 old anya/-TA—kAram ¦ ind. otherwise, in a different manner, Pāṇ. 3-4, 27. ; 31929 new anya/-TA—kAram ¦ ind. otherwise, in a different manner, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 867945,3anyadIyaanyadIya2 32025 old anyadIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 99) belonging to another, Daś. ; 32025 new anyadIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 99) belonging to another, Daś. ; ------------------------- ; 8731.146,1anvagBAvamanvag-BAvam3A 32292 old ¦ friendly disposed, Pāṇ. 3-4, 64. ; 32292 new ¦ friendly disposed, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 64. ; ------------------------- ; 878746,2anvavasargaanv-avasarga2A 32475 old ¦ permission to do as one likes, Pāṇ. 1-4, 96. ; 32475 new ¦ permission to do as one likes, Pāṇ. i, 4, 96. ; ------------------------- ; 882746,3anvAjeanvAje1 32612 old anvAje ¦ (√ aj?), only used in connection with √ 1. kf e.g. anvAje kf to support, aid, assist, Pāṇ. 1-4, 73. ; 32612 new anvAje ¦ (√ aj?), only used in connection with √ 1. kf e.g. anvAje kf to support, aid, assist, Pāṇ. i, 4, 73. ; ------------------------- ; 883147,1anvAdizwaanv-Adizwa2 32625 old anv-Adizwa ¦ mfn. mentioned again, referring to a previous rule, Pāṇ. 6-2, 190. ; 32625 new anv-Adizwa ¦ mfn. mentioned again, referring to a previous rule, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 190. ; ------------------------- ; 891147,2anvezakaanv-ezaka2 32915 old anv-ezaka, mf(ikA)n. or anv-ezin or anv-ezwf [Pāṇ. 5-2, 90, &c.], mfn. searching, inquiring. ; 32915 new anv-ezaka, mf(ikA)n. or anv-ezin or anv-ezwf [Pāṇ. v, 2, 90, &c.], mfn. searching, inquiring. ; ------------------------- ; 891247,2anvezinanv-ezin2 32918 old anv-ezaka, mf(ikA)n. or anv-ezin or anv-ezwf [Pāṇ. 5-2, 90, &c.], mfn. searching, inquiring. ; 32918 new anv-ezaka, mf(ikA)n. or anv-ezin or anv-ezwf [Pāṇ. v, 2, 90, &c.], mfn. searching, inquiring. ; ------------------------- ; 891347,2anvezwfanv-ezwfa2 32921 old anv-ezaka, mf(ikA)n. or anv-ezin or anv-ezwf [Pāṇ. 5-2, 90, &c.], mfn. searching, inquiring. ; 32921 new anv-ezaka, mf(ikA)n. or anv-ezin or anv-ezwf [Pāṇ. v, 2, 90, &c.], mfn. searching, inquiring. ; ------------------------- ; 8922.147,3anvIpamanv-Ipa/m1A 32964 old ¦ cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 98 Sch. ; 32964 new ¦ cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 98 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 893447,3apAMnapAtapA/M-na/pAta3 33012 old apA/M-na/pAt [RV.; VS.] or apAM-naptf [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27] or apA/M-garBa [VS.] or apo-naptf [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27], m. ‘grandson of the waters.’ N. of Agni or fire as sprung from water. ; 33012 new apA/M-na/pAt [RV.; VS.] or apAM-naptf [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27] or apA/M-garBa [VS.] or apo-naptf [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27], m. ‘grandson of the waters.’ N. of Agni or fire as sprung from water. ; ------------------------- ; 893547,3apAMnaptfapAM-naptf3 33015 old apA/M-na/pAt [RV.; VS.] or apAM-naptf [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27] or apA/M-garBa [VS.] or apo-naptf [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27], m. ‘grandson of the waters.’ N. of Agni or fire as sprung from water. ; 33015 new apA/M-na/pAt [RV.; VS.] or apAM-naptf [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27] or apA/M-garBa [VS.] or apo-naptf [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27], m. ‘grandson of the waters.’ N. of Agni or fire as sprung from water. ; ------------------------- ; 893647,3apAMgarBaapA/M-garBa3 33018 old apA/M-na/pAt [RV.; VS.] or apAM-naptf [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27] or apA/M-garBa [VS.] or apo-naptf [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27], m. ‘grandson of the waters.’ N. of Agni or fire as sprung from water. ; 33018 new apA/M-na/pAt [RV.; VS.] or apAM-naptf [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27] or apA/M-garBa [VS.] or apo-naptf [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27], m. ‘grandson of the waters.’ N. of Agni or fire as sprung from water. ; ------------------------- ; 893747,3aponaptfapo-naptfa3 33021 old apA/M-na/pAt [RV.; VS.] or apAM-naptf [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27] or apA/M-garBa [VS.] or apo-naptf [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27], m. ‘grandson of the waters.’ N. of Agni or fire as sprung from water. ; 33021 new apA/M-na/pAt [RV.; VS.] or apAM-naptf [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27] or apA/M-garBa [VS.] or apo-naptf [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27], m. ‘grandson of the waters.’ N. of Agni or fire as sprung from water. ; ------------------------- ; 893847,3apAMnaptriyaapAM-naptriya3 33024 old apAM-naptriya [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27] or apAM-naptrIya [Kāṭh.] or apo-naptriya [PBr.] or apo-naptrI/ya [MaitrS.; TS.; AitBr. &c.], mfn. relating to Agni. ; 33024 new apAM-naptriya [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27] or apAM-naptrIya [Kāṭh.] or apo-naptriya [PBr.] or apo-naptrI/ya [MaitrS.; TS.; AitBr. &c.], mfn. relating to Agni. ; ------------------------- ; 893947,3apAMnaptrIyaapAM-naptrIya3 33027 old apAM-naptriya [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27] or apAM-naptrIya [Kāṭh.] or apo-naptriya [PBr.] or apo-naptrI/ya [MaitrS.; TS.; AitBr. &c.], mfn. relating to Agni. ; 33027 new apAM-naptriya [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27] or apAM-naptrIya [Kāṭh.] or apo-naptriya [PBr.] or apo-naptrI/ya [MaitrS.; TS.; AitBr. &c.], mfn. relating to Agni. ; ------------------------- ; 894047,3aponaptriyaapo-naptriya3 33030 old apAM-naptriya [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27] or apAM-naptrIya [Kāṭh.] or apo-naptriya [PBr.] or apo-naptrI/ya [MaitrS.; TS.; AitBr. &c.], mfn. relating to Agni. ; 33030 new apAM-naptriya [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27] or apAM-naptrIya [Kāṭh.] or apo-naptriya [PBr.] or apo-naptrI/ya [MaitrS.; TS.; AitBr. &c.], mfn. relating to Agni. ; ------------------------- ; 894147,3aponaptrIyaapo-naptrI/ya3 33033 old apAM-naptriya [Pāṇ. 4-2, 27] or apAM-naptrIya [Kāṭh.] or apo-naptriya [PBr.] or apo-naptrI/ya [MaitrS.; TS.; AitBr. &c.], mfn. relating to Agni. ; 33033 new apAM-naptriya [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 27] or apAM-naptrIya [Kāṭh.] or apo-naptriya [PBr.] or apo-naptrI/ya [MaitrS.; TS.; AitBr. &c.], mfn. relating to Agni. ; ------------------------- ; 897248,1apakukziapa-kukzi1 33156 old apa-kukzi ¦ m. a bad or ill-shaped belly (?), Pāṇ. 6-2, 187 ; 33156 new apa-kukzi ¦ m. a bad or ill-shaped belly (?), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 187 ; ------------------------- ; 898648,1apakAragirapa-kAra—gir3 33201 old apa-kAra—gir [L.], f. or apa-kAra—Sabda [Pāṇ. 8-1, 8 Sch.], m., an offending or menacing speech. ; 33201 new apa-kAra—gir [L.], f. or apa-kAra—Sabda [Pāṇ. viii, 1, 8 Sch.], m., an offending or menacing speech. ; ------------------------- ; 898748,1apakAraSabdaapa-kAra—Sabda3 33204 old apa-kAra—gir [L.], f. or apa-kAra—Sabda [Pāṇ. 8-1, 8 Sch.], m., an offending or menacing speech. ; 33204 new apa-kAra—gir [L.], f. or apa-kAra—Sabda [Pāṇ. viii, 1, 8 Sch.], m., an offending or menacing speech. ; ------------------------- ; 902448,1apakFapa-kF1 33333 old apa-√ 1. kF ¦ Ā. apa-s-kirate (Pāṇ. 6-1, 142) to scrape with the feet, Uttarar.; ; 33333 new apa-√ 1. kF ¦ Ā. apa-s-kirate (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 142) to scrape with the feet, Uttarar.; ; ------------------------- ; 902448,1apakFapa-kF1 33335 old
P. apa-kirati, to spout out, spurt, scatter, Pāṇ. 1-3, 21 Comm.; ; 33335 new
P. apa-kirati, to spout out, spurt, scatter, Pāṇ. i, 3, 21 Comm.; ; ------------------------- ; 907648,2apagAramapa-gAram2 33523 old apa-gAram or apa-goram, ind. disapproving, threatening (?), Pāṇ. 6-1, 53. ; 33523 new apa-gAram or apa-goram, ind. disapproving, threatening (?), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 907748,2apagoramapa-goram2 33526 old apa-gAram or apa-goram, ind. disapproving, threatening (?), Pāṇ. 6-1, 53. ; 33526 new apa-gAram or apa-goram, ind. disapproving, threatening (?), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 908848,2apaGanaapa-Gana11 33571 old 1. apa-Gana ¦ m. (√ han), (Pāṇ. 3-3, 81) a limb or member (as a hand or foot), Naiṣ. ; 33571 new 1. apa-Gana ¦ m. (√ han), (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 81) a limb or member (as a hand or foot), Naiṣ. ; ------------------------- ; 909048,2apaGAtaapa-GA/ta2A 33577 old ¦ warding off, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 81 Sch.) ; 33577 new ¦ warding off, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 81 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 909448,2apacaa-paca1 33598 old a-paca ¦ mfn. not able to cook, a bad cook, Pāṇ. 6-2, 157 seq. Sch. ; 33598 new a-paca ¦ mfn. not able to cook, a bad cook, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 157 seq. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 910548,3apacAyitaapa-cAyita2 33645 old apa-cAyita ¦ mfn. honoured, respected, Pāṇ. 7-2, 30 Sch. ; 33645 new apa-cAyita ¦ mfn. honoured, respected, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 910948,3apacitaa/pa-cita12 33657 old 1. a/pa-cita ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-2, 30) honoured, respected, ŚBr. &c. ; 33657 new 1. a/pa-cita ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 30) honoured, respected, ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 914848,3apajYAapa-jYA1 33792 old apa-√ jYA ¦ -jAnIte, to dissemble, conceal, Pāṇ. 1-3, 44. ; 33792 new apa-√ jYA ¦ -jAnIte, to dissemble, conceal, Pāṇ. i, 3, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 916149,1apaWaa-paWa1 33843 old a-paWa ¦ m. unable to read, Pāṇ. 6-2, 157 seq. Sch. ; 33843 new a-paWa ¦ m. unable to read, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 157 seq. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 920249,1apatrapizRuapa-trapizRu2 34005 old apa-trapizRu ¦ mfn. bashful, Pāṇ. 3-2, 136. ; 34005 new apa-trapizRu ¦ mfn. bashful, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 136. ; ------------------------- ; 920449,1apatrastaapa-trasta2 34011 old apa-trasta ¦ mfn. (ifc. or with abl.) afraid of, fleeing or retiring from in terror, Pāṇ. 2-1, 38. ; 34011 new apa-trasta ¦ mfn. (ifc. or with abl.) afraid of, fleeing or retiring from in terror, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 920749,1apaTaa/-paTa1B 34020 old a/-paTa ¦ mf(A)n., pathless, roadless, Pāṇ. 2-4, 30 Sch. ; 34020 new a/-paTa ¦ mf(A)n., pathless, roadless, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 921149,1apaTina-paTin2 34038 old a-paTin ¦ °nTAs m. absence of road, Pāṇ. 5-4, 72. ; 34038 new a-paTin ¦ °nTAs m. absence of road, Pāṇ. v, 4, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 9225.11313,3apadAntaa-padAnta3 34083 old a-padAnta ¦ m. not the end of a word, Pāṇ. 8-3, 24 ; 34083 new a-padAnta ¦ m. not the end of a word, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 24 ; ------------------------- ; 928749,3apanAmanapa-nAman1 34296 old apa-nAman ¦ n. a bad name, Pāṇ. 6-2, 187 ; 34296 new apa-nAman ¦ n. a bad name, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 187 ; ------------------------- ; 932550,1apapAWaapa-pAWa1 34457 old apa-pAWa ¦ m. a mistake in reading, Pāṇ. 4-4, 64 Sch. ; 34457 new apa-pAWa ¦ m. a mistake in reading, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 64 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 933350,1apapUtaapa-pUta1 34484 old apa-pUta ¦ m. du. badly formed buttocks, Pāṇ. 6-2, 187 ; 34484 new apa-pUta ¦ m. du. badly formed buttocks, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 187 ; ------------------------- ; 937050,2apamAapa-mA1 34645 old apa-√ 3. mA ¦ (ind.p. -mA/ya; cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 69) to measure off, measure, AV. xix, 57, 6. ; 34645 new apa-√ 3. mA ¦ (ind.p. -mA/ya; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 69) to measure off, measure, AV. xix, 57, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 937750,2apamuKaapa-muKa1 34669 old apa-muKa ¦ mfn. having the face averted, Pāṇ. 6-2, 186 ; 34669 new apa-muKa ¦ mfn. having the face averted, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 186 ; ------------------------- ; 939050,2apamfzitaapa-mfzita1 34714 old apa-mfzita ¦ unintelligible (as a speech), Pāṇ. 1-2, 20 Sch. ; 34714 new apa-mfzita ¦ unintelligible (as a speech), Pāṇ. i, 2, 20 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 939150,2apameapa-me1 34717 old apa-√ me ¦ cl. 1. Ā. -mayate (ind.p. -mitya, or -mAya) to be in debt to, owe, Pāṇ. 3-4, 19 Sch. ; 34717 new apa-√ me ¦ cl. 1. Ā. -mayate (ind.p. -mitya, or -mAya) to be in debt to, owe, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 19 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 942750,3aparakAnyakubjaa/para—kAnyakubja3 34863 old a/para—kAnyakubja ¦ m. N. of a village in the western part of Kānyakubja, Pāṇ. 7-3, 14 Sch. ; 34863 new a/para—kAnyakubja ¦ m. N. of a village in the western part of Kānyakubja, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 14 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 9437.150,3aparatraa/para—tra3A 34908 old ¦ (eka-tra, aparatra, in one place, in the other place, Pāṇ. 6-1, 194 Sch.) ; 34908 new ¦ (eka-tra, aparatra, in one place, in the other place, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 194 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 944450,3aparapaYcAlaa/para—paYcAla3 34932 old a/para—paYcAla ¦ m. pl. the western Pañcālas, Pāṇ. 6-2, 103 Sch. ; 34932 new a/para—paYcAla ¦ m. pl. the western Pañcālas, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 103 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 944550,3aparaparaa/para—para3 34935 old a/para—para ¦ m. (As or e) fn. pl. one and the other, various, Pāṇ. 6-1, 144 Sch. ; 34935 new a/para—para ¦ m. (As or e) fn. pl. one and the other, various, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 144 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 945850,3aparasparaa/para—s-para2a3 34983 old a/para—s-para 2a ¦ mfn. pl. one after the other, Pāṇ. 6-1, 144. ; 34983 new a/para—s-para 2a ¦ mfn. pl. one after the other, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 144. ; ------------------------- ; 946150,3aparahEmanaa/para—hEmana3 34998 old a/para—hEmana ¦ mfn. belonging to the latter half of the winter season, Pāṇ. 7-3, 11 Sch. ; 34998 new a/para—hEmana ¦ mfn. belonging to the latter half of the winter season, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 11 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 947650,3aparAhRakaaparAhRaka3 35058 old aparAhRaka ¦ mfn. ‘born in the afternoon’, a proper name, Pāṇ. 4-3, 28. ; 35058 new aparAhRaka ¦ mfn. ‘born in the afternoon’, a proper name, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 947750,3aparAhRatanaaparAhRa-tana3 35061 old aparAhRa-tana [L.] or aparAhRe-tana [Pāṇ. 4-3, 24], mfn. belonging to or produced at the close of the day. ; 35061 new aparAhRa-tana [L.] or aparAhRe-tana [Pāṇ. iv, 3, 24], mfn. belonging to or produced at the close of the day. ; ------------------------- ; 947850,3aparAhRetanaaparAhRe-tana3 35064 old aparAhRa-tana [L.] or aparAhRe-tana [Pāṇ. 4-3, 24], mfn. belonging to or produced at the close of the day. ; 35064 new aparAhRa-tana [L.] or aparAhRe-tana [Pāṇ. iv, 3, 24], mfn. belonging to or produced at the close of the day. ; ------------------------- ; 957851,2apariyARia-pariyARi1 35435 old a-pariyARi ¦ f. inability to walk about (used in execrations), Pāṇ. 8-4, 29; Kāś. ; 35435 new a-pariyARi ¦ f. inability to walk about (used in execrations), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 29; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 960051,3aparihvftaa/-parihvfta1 35531 old a/-parihvfta ¦ mfn. unafflicted, not endangered, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 32.) ; 35531 new a/-parihvfta ¦ mfn. unafflicted, not endangered, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 32.) ; ------------------------- ; 965152,1apalAzinapa-lAzin2 35759 old apa-lAzin ¦ mfn. free from desire, Pāṇ. 3-2, 144. ; 35759 new apa-lAzin ¦ mfn. free from desire, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 144. ; ------------------------- ; 965252,1apalAzukaapa-lAzuka2 35762 old apa-lAzuka ¦ mfn. free from desire, Pāṇ. 6-2, 160 Sch. ; 35762 new apa-lAzuka ¦ mfn. free from desire, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 160 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 965552,1apalupamapa-lupam1 35771 old apa-lupam ¦ ind. (according to, Pāṇ. 3-4, 12 Sch.) Ved. inf. of apa-√ lup, to cut off. ; 35771 new apa-lupam ¦ ind. (according to, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 12 Sch.) Ved. inf. of apa-√ lup, to cut off. ; ------------------------- ; 966052,1apavadapa-vad1 35804 old
(Ā. only) to disown, deny, contradict, Pāṇ. 1-3, 77 Sch.: ; 35804 new
(Ā. only) to disown, deny, contradict, Pāṇ. i, 3, 77 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 966452,1apavAdaapa-vAda2A 35819 old ¦ a special rule setting aside a general one, exception (opposed to utsarga, Pāṇ. 3-1, 94 Sch.), RPrāt.; Pāṇ. Sch. ; 35819 new ¦ a special rule setting aside a general one, exception (opposed to utsarga, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 94 Sch.), RPrāt.; Pāṇ. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 966752,1apavAdapratyayaapa-vAda—pratyaya3 35828 old apa-vAda—pratyaya ¦ m. an exceptional affix, Pāṇ. 3-1, 94 Sch. ; 35828 new apa-vAda—pratyaya ¦ m. an exceptional affix, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 94 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 970652,2apavIRaapa-vIRa1 35967 old apa-vIRa ¦ mfn. having a bad or no lute, Pāṇ. 6-2, 187 ; 35967 new apa-vIRa ¦ mfn. having a bad or no lute, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 187 ; ------------------------- ; 980653,1apazWaapa-zWa1 36373 old apa-zWa ¦ mn. (√ sTA), the end or point of the hook for driving an elephant, Pāṇ. 8-3, 97 (cf. apAzWa/.) ; 36373 new apa-zWa ¦ mn. (√ sTA), the end or point of the hook for driving an elephant, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 97 (cf. apAzWa/.) ; ------------------------- ; 986153,2apaskaraapa-skara2 36563 old apa-skara ¦ m. any part of a carriage, a wheel, &c., Pāṇ. 6-1, 149 ; 36563 new apa-skara ¦ m. any part of a carriage, a wheel, &c., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 149 ; ------------------------- ; 987753,2apasPigaapa-sPiga1 36618 old apa-sPiga ¦ mfn. one who has badly formed buttocks, Pāṇ. 6-2, 187 ; 36618 new apa-sPiga ¦ mfn. one who has badly formed buttocks, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 187 ; ------------------------- ; 989853,2apahalaapa-hala1 36690 old apa-hala ¦ mfn. having a bad plough, Pāṇ. 6-2, 187 Sch. ; 36690 new apa-hala ¦ mfn. having a bad plough, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 187 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 991953,3apahartfapa-hartf2 36787 old apa-hartf ¦ m. (with gen. [Mn. viii, 190, 192] or acc. [Pāṇ. 3-2, 135 Sch.] or ifc.) taking away, carrying off, stealing, Mn. &c. ; 36787 new apa-hartf ¦ m. (with gen. [Mn. viii, 190, 192] or acc. [Pāṇ. iii, 2, 135 Sch.] or ifc.) taking away, carrying off, stealing, Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 999254,1apAYjasapAYjas1 37057 old apAYjas ¦ (?), Pāṇ. 6-2, 187. ; 37057 new apAYjas ¦ (?), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 187. ; ------------------------- ; 1001754,2apADvanapADvan1 37159 old apADvan ¦ m. a bad road, Pāṇ. 6-2, 187. ; 37159 new apADvan ¦ m. a bad road, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 187. ; ------------------------- ; 1009554,3apASyAa-pASyA1 37427 old a-pASyA ¦ f. no great number of nooses or fetters, Pāṇ. 6-2, 156 Sch. ; 37427 new a-pASyA ¦ f. no great number of nooses or fetters, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 156 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1015655,1apigfhyaapi-gfhya22 37679 old 2. api-gfhya [Ved, Pāṇ. 3-1, 118] or api-grAhya [ib. Comm.], am, n. impers. (with abl.) the mouth to be closed before (a bad smell, &c.) ; 37679 new 2. api-gfhya [Ved, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 118] or api-grAhya [ib. Comm.], am, n. impers. (with abl.) the mouth to be closed before (a bad smell, &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 1015755,2apigrAhyaapi-grAhya2 37682 old 2. api-gfhya [Ved, Pāṇ. 3-1, 118] or api-grAhya [ib. Comm.], am, n. impers. (with abl.) the mouth to be closed before (a bad smell, &c.) ; 37682 new 2. api-gfhya [Ved, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 118] or api-grAhya [ib. Comm.], am, n. impers. (with abl.) the mouth to be closed before (a bad smell, &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 1031056,2apUpamayaapUpa/—maya3 38204 old apUpa/—maya ¦ mfn. consisting of cake, Pāṇ. 5-4, 21 Sch. ; 38204 new apUpa/—maya ¦ mfn. consisting of cake, Pāṇ. v, 4, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1031256,2apUpAdiapUpAdi3 38213 old apUpAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 5-1, 4. ; 38213 new apUpAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. v, 1, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 1031456,2apUpIyaapUpIya12 38225 old 1. apUpIya ¦ mfn. fit for cakes, Pāṇ. 5-1, 4. ; 38225 new 1. apUpIya ¦ mfn. fit for cakes, Pāṇ. v, 1, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 1031656,2apUpyaapUpya2 38231 old apUpya ¦ mfn. = apUpIya1 Pāṇ. 5-1, 4 ; 38231 new apUpya ¦ mfn. = apUpIya1 Pāṇ. v, 1, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 1033356,2apUrvaa-pUrva/1A 38294 old ¦ preceded by a, Pāṇ. 8-3, 17 ; 38294 new ¦ preceded by a, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 17 ; ------------------------- ; 10341.11314,3apUrvapadaa-pUrva—pada3 38330 old a-pUrva—pada ¦ mfn. not preceded by another word (i.e. not standing at the end of a compound), Pāṇ. 4-1, 140 ; 38330 new a-pUrva—pada ¦ mfn. not preceded by another word (i.e. not standing at the end of a compound), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 140 ; ------------------------- ; 1052057,2aprajasa/-prajas2 38958 old a/-prajas ¦ ([AV.]) or a-praja/s ([ŚBr. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 122]), mfn. without progeny, childless. ; 38958 new a/-prajas ¦ ([AV.]) or a-praja/s ([ŚBr. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 122]), mfn. without progeny, childless. ; ------------------------- ; 1064558,2apratyayaa-pratyaya1A 39381 old ¦ not an affix, Pāṇ. 1-1, 69 ; 39381 new ¦ not an affix, Pāṇ. i, 1, 69 ; ------------------------- ; 1066458,2apraDAnaa-praDAna1 39441 old a-praDAna ¦ mfn. not principal, subordinate, secondary, Pāṇ. 2-3, 19, &c. ; 39441 new a-praDAna ¦ mfn. not principal, subordinate, secondary, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 19, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1071858,3aprayARia-prayARi2 39609 old a-prayARi ¦ f. not going, not moving (used in execrations), Pāṇ. 8-4, 29; Kāś. ; 39609 new a-prayARi ¦ f. not going, not moving (used in execrations), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 29; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1071958,3aprayApaRia-prayApaRi2 39612 old a-prayApaRi ¦ f. not allowing to go (used in execrations), Pāṇ. 8-4, 30 Sch. ; 39612 new a-prayApaRi ¦ f. not allowing to go (used in execrations), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1081659,2aprAptaa/-prApta1A 39933 old ¦ not resulting (from any rule), Pāṇ. 8-2, 33 Sch. ; 39933 new ¦ not resulting (from any rule), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1082159,2aprAptavikalpaa/-prApta—vikalpa3 39948 old a/-prApta—vikalpa [Pāṇ. 1-3, 53 Comm.], m. or a/-prApta—viBAzA [Pāṇ. 1-3, 43 Sch.], f. the optional permission of an operation which without such permission would not take place at all. ; 39948 new a/-prApta—vikalpa [Pāṇ. i, 3, 53 Comm.], m. or a/-prApta—viBAzA [Pāṇ. i, 3, 43 Sch.], f. the optional permission of an operation which without such permission would not take place at all. ; ------------------------- ; 1082259,2aprAptaviBAzAa/-prApta—viBAzA3 39951 old a/-prApta—vikalpa [Pāṇ. 1-3, 53 Comm.], m. or a/-prApta—viBAzA [Pāṇ. 1-3, 43 Sch.], f. the optional permission of an operation which without such permission would not take place at all. ; 39951 new a/-prApta—vikalpa [Pāṇ. i, 3, 53 Comm.], m. or a/-prApta—viBAzA [Pāṇ. i, 3, 43 Sch.], f. the optional permission of an operation which without such permission would not take place at all. ; ------------------------- ; 1088459,3apsarAyaapsarAya2 40161 old apsarAya ¦ Nom. Ā. apsarAyate, to behave like an Apsaras, Pāṇ. 3-1, 11 Comm. ; 40161 new apsarAya ¦ Nom. Ā. apsarAyate, to behave like an Apsaras, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 11 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1088859,3apsavyaapsavya/2A 40173 old ¦ cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 1 Comm. ; 40173 new ¦ cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 1 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1089559,3apsucaraapsu/—cara3 40194 old apsu/—cara ¦ mfn. (Ved.) going in the waters, Pāṇ. 6-3, 1 Comm. ; 40194 new apsu/—cara ¦ mfn. (Ved.) going in the waters, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 1 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1109460,3abrahmabanDUkaa-brahma-banDUka3 40869 old a-brahma-banDUka ¦ mfn. without brahmabanDU (q.v.), Pāṇ. 6-2, 173; Kāś. ; 40869 new a-brahma-banDUka ¦ mfn. without brahmabanDU (q.v.), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 173; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1117861,1aBastrakAa-BastrakA2 41160 old a-BastrakA or a-BastrikA, f. a badly made or inferior pair of bellows (i.e. small), said to mean also (a woman) who has no bellows, Pāṇ. 7-3, 47. ; 41160 new a-BastrakA or a-BastrikA, f. a badly made or inferior pair of bellows (i.e. small), said to mean also (a woman) who has no bellows, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 1117961,1aBastrikAa-BastrikA2 41163 old a-BastrakA or a-BastrikA, f. a badly made or inferior pair of bellows (i.e. small), said to mean also (a woman) who has no bellows, Pāṇ. 7-3, 47. ; 41163 new a-BastrakA or a-BastrikA, f. a badly made or inferior pair of bellows (i.e. small), said to mean also (a woman) who has no bellows, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 11185.661,1aBiaBi/1A 41211 old ¦ over. It may even express one after the other, severally, Pāṇ. 1-4, 91 e.g. vfkzaM vfkzam aBi, tree after tree ; 41211 new ¦ over. It may even express one after the other, severally, Pāṇ. i, 4, 91 e.g. vfkzaM vfkzam aBi, tree after tree ; ------------------------- ; 1118661,1aBikaaBika2 41217 old aBika ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 74) lustful, libidinous, Ragh. xix, 4 (cf. 1. aBIka and anuka) ; 41217 new aBika ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 74) lustful, libidinous, Ragh. xix, 4 (cf. 1. aBIka and anuka) ; ------------------------- ; 1119561,1aBitoBAvinaBito—BAvin3 41265 old aBito—BAvin ¦ mfn. being on both, sides, Pāṇ. 6-2, 182. ; 41265 new aBito—BAvin ¦ mfn. being on both, sides, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 182. ; ------------------------- ; 1124161,2aBikruDaBi-kruD1 41430 old aBi-√ kruD ¦ to be angry with (acc.), Pāṇ. 1-4, 38 Sch.; Vikr. ; 41430 new aBi-√ kruD ¦ to be angry with (acc.), Pāṇ. i, 4, 38 Sch.; Vikr. ; ------------------------- ; 1125161,2aBikzipaBi-kzip1 41467 old aBi-√ kzip ¦ (only P. Pāṇ. 1-3, 80; pr. p. -kzipa/t) ; 41467 new aBi-√ kzip ¦ (only P. Pāṇ. i, 3, 80; pr. p. -kzipa/t) ; ------------------------- ; 1134162,1aBicaraBi-car1 41792 old aBi-√ car ¦ (Ved. Inf. aBi/-carita-vE/, TBr., and aBi-caritos, Kāṭh.; cf. Pāṇ. 3-4, 13 Sch.) ; 41792 new aBi-√ car ¦ (Ved. Inf. aBi/-carita-vE/, TBr., and aBi-caritos, Kāṭh.; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 4, 13 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 1137362,2aBijanaaBi-jana2A 41916 old ¦ native country, Pāṇ. 4-3, 90 ; 41916 new ¦ native country, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 90 ; ------------------------- ; 1139362,2aBijitaBi-ji/t2A 41986 old ¦ born under the constellation Abhijit, Pāṇ. 4-3, 36, (cf. ABijita) ; 41986 new ¦ born under the constellation Abhijit, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 36, (cf. ABijita) ; ------------------------- ; 1140962,2aBijYAaBi-jYAa1 42036 old
to remember (either with the fut.p. or with yad and impf.), Pāṇ. 2-2, 112 seqq.; Bhaṭṭ. ; 42036 new
to remember (either with the fut.p. or with yad and impf.), Pāṇ. ii, 2, 112 seqq.; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 1141262,2aBijYAaBi-jYAb2B 42045 old aBi-jYA b ¦ f. remembrance, recollection, Pāṇ. 3-2, 112 ; 42045 new aBi-jYA b ¦ f. remembrance, recollection, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 112 ; ------------------------- ; 1153763,2aBiDeyaaBi-Deya2A 42477 old ¦ to be expressed, to be spoken of Pāṇ. 3-3, 51 Sch. &c. ; 42477 new ¦ to be expressed, to be spoken of Pāṇ. iii, 3, 51 Sch. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1161564,1aBiniHstanaBi-niH-stan1 42732 old aBi-niH-√ stan ¦ to sound heavily (as a drum), Pāṇ. 8-3, 86 Sch. ; 42732 new aBi-niH-√ stan ¦ to sound heavily (as a drum), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 86 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1161764,1aBinistAnaaBi-nistAna2 42738 old aBi-nistAna ¦ m. = aBi-nizwAna, Pāṇ. 8-3, 86. ; 42738 new aBi-nistAna ¦ m. = aBi-nizwAna, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 86. ; ------------------------- ; 1165764,2aBiniviSaBi-ni-viS1 42889 old aBi-ni-√ viS ¦ -viSate, to enter (with acc.), Pāṇ. 1-4, 47 Sch.; ; 42889 new aBi-ni-√ viS ¦ -viSate, to enter (with acc.), Pāṇ. i, 4, 47 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 1167564,2aBinizkramaBi-niz-kram1 42965 old
to lead towards (as a door), Pāṇ. 4-3, 86; ; 42965 new
to lead towards (as a door), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 86; ; ------------------------- ; 1191766,2aBipreaBi-pre1 43823 old
to approach with one's mind, to think of Pāṇ. 1-4, 32, &c.; ; 43823 new
to approach with one's mind, to think of Pāṇ. i, 4, 32, &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 1191866,2aBiprAyaaBi-prAyab2 43827 old aBi-prAya b ¦ m. aim, Pāṇ. 1-3, 72 ; 43827 new aBi-prAya b ¦ m. aim, Pāṇ. i, 3, 72 ; ------------------------- ; 1207767,2aBimuKIkaraRaaBimuKI—karaRa3 44354 old aBimuKI—karaRa ¦ n. turning the face towards, addressing, Pāṇ. 2-3, 47 Sch. ; 44354 new aBimuKI—karaRa ¦ n. turning the face towards, addressing, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1222668,2aBirUpakaaBi-rUpaka2 44890 old aBi-rUpaka ¦ mfn. = aBi-rUpa, Pāṇ. 8-1, 8 Sch. ; 44890 new aBi-rUpaka ¦ mfn. = aBi-rUpa, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 8 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1226068,3aBilAvaaBi-lAva1 45002 old aBi-lAva ¦ m. (√ lU), cutting, reaping, mowing, Pāṇ. 3-3, 28. ; 45002 new aBi-lAva ¦ m. (√ lU), cutting, reaping, mowing, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 1227868,3aBivadaBi-vad1 45065 old
Ā. to salute through another person (acc. or instr.), Pāṇ. 1-4, 53 Comm. P. to cause to recite, BhP.; ; 45065 new
Ā. to salute through another person (acc. or instr.), Pāṇ. i, 4, 53 Comm. P. to cause to recite, BhP.; ; ------------------------- ; 1235669,2aBiviDiaBi-viDi2 45317 old aBi-viDi ¦ m. complete comprehension or inclusion, Pāṇ. 2-1, 13 ; 45317 new aBi-viDi ¦ m. complete comprehension or inclusion, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 13 ; ------------------------- ; 1235769,2aBiviDOaBi-viDO2C 45320 old aBi-viDO ¦ ind. inclusively, Pāṇ. 3-3, 44 and 5-4, 53. ; 45320 new aBi-viDO ¦ ind. inclusively, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 44 and v, 4, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 1243470,1aBivyaktiaBi-vyakti2 45578 old aBi-vyakti ¦ f. manifestation, distinction, Pāṇ. 8-1, 15; Sāh. &c. ; 45578 new aBi-vyakti ¦ f. manifestation, distinction, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 15; Sāh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1244570,2aBivyApaBi-vy-Ap1 45612 old aBi-vy-√ Ap ¦ (ind.p. -vyApya), (said of a rule) to extend to (acc.), have value unto (acc.), Pāṇ. 2-1, 134 Sch. ; 45612 new aBi-vy-√ Ap ¦ (ind.p. -vyApya), (said of a rule) to extend to (acc.), have value unto (acc.), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 134 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1244970,2aBivyAptiaBi-vyApti2 45624 old aBi-vyApti ¦ f. inclusion, comprehension (= aBi-vi-Di q.v.), Pāṇ. 6-4, 53 Sch. ; 45624 new aBi-vyApti ¦ f. inclusion, comprehension (= aBi-vi-Di q.v.), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 53 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1245670,2aBivyAhArinaBi-vyAhArin2 45651 old aBi-vyAhArin ¦ mfn. (ifc. e.g. kokilABivyAhArin) speak, like (a cuckoo), Pāṇ. 6-2, 80 Sch. ; 45651 new aBi-vyAhArin ¦ mfn. (ifc. e.g. kokilABivyAhArin) speak, like (a cuckoo), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 80 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1246070,2aBivyAhftaaBi-vyAhfta2B 45663 old ¦ what is being said, Pāṇ. 3-2, 188 Comm. ; 45663 new ¦ what is being said, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 188 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1252370,3aBiSItaaBi-SIta1 45868 old aBi-SIta ¦ or aBi-SyAta mfn. (√ SyE), cold, chilly, Pāṇ. 6-1, 26; Kāś. ; 45868 new aBi-SIta ¦ or aBi-SyAta mfn. (√ SyE), cold, chilly, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 12523.170,3aBiSyAtaaBi-SyAtaa1 45871 old aBi-SIta ¦ or aBi-SyAta mfn. (√ SyE), cold, chilly, Pāṇ. 6-1, 26; Kāś. ; 45871 new aBi-SIta ¦ or aBi-SyAta mfn. (√ SyE), cold, chilly, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1252470,3aBiSInaaBi-SIna2 45874 old aBi-SIna or aBi-SyAna, mfn. coagulated, congealed, Pāṇ. 6-1, 26. ; 45874 new aBi-SIna or aBi-SyAna, mfn. coagulated, congealed, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 1252570,3aBiSyAnaaBi-SyAna2 45877 old aBi-SIna or aBi-SyAna, mfn. coagulated, congealed, Pāṇ. 6-1, 26. ; 45877 new aBi-SIna or aBi-SyAna, mfn. coagulated, congealed, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 1255671,1aBizaYjaBi-zaYj1 45989 old aBi-zaYj ¦ (√ saYj), -zajati (Pāṇ. 8-3, 65 Sch.) ‘to be in close contact with’, have a claim to or lay claim to, MBh. iv, 95 (v.l. aBi- √ 2. pat); ; 45989 new aBi-zaYj ¦ (√ saYj), -zajati (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65 Sch.) ‘to be in close contact with’, have a claim to or lay claim to, MBh. iv, 95 (v.l. aBi- √ 2. pat); ; ------------------------- ; 1257071,1aBizadaBi-zad1 46033 old
Ved. (impf.) -azIdat, or -asIdat, &c., Pāṇ. 8-3, 119, in classical Sanskṛt only forms with z are allowed, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63 and 118. ; 46033 new
Ved. (impf.) -azIdat, or -asIdat, &c., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 119, in classical Sanskṛt only forms with z are allowed, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63 and 118. ; ------------------------- ; 1260371,2aBiziDaBi-ziD1 46137 old aBi-ziD ¦ -zeDati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 65 Sch.: ; 46137 new aBi-ziD ¦ -zeDati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 1260771,2aBizuaBi-zu1 46153 old
(fut. p. -sozyat cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 117) to moisten, Bhaṭṭ. : ; 46153 new
(fut. p. -sozyat cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 117) to moisten, Bhaṭṭ. : ; ------------------------- ; 1260771,2aBizuaBi-zu1 46154 old
Caus. -zAvayati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 65 Comm. ; 46154 new
Caus. -zAvayati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1262171,2aBisAvakIyaaBi-sAvakIya2 46202 old aBi-sAvakIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to long for a sAvaka (q.v.), Pāṇ. 8-3, 65 Comm. ; 46202 new aBi-sAvakIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to long for a sAvaka (q.v.), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1262271,2aBisusUzaBi-susUza2 46205 old aBi-susUz a ¦ mfn. desirous of expressing Soma Juice, Pāṇ. 8-3, 117 Sch. ; 46205 new aBi-susUz a ¦ mfn. desirous of expressing Soma Juice, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 117 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1262471,2aBizUaBi-zU1 46213 old
impf. -azuvat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63 : ; 46213 new
impf. -azuvat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63 : ; ------------------------- ; 1262971,2aBizeRayaaBi-zeRaya2 46229 old aBi-zeRaya ¦ Nom. P. -zeRayati, (impf. -azeRayat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63), to assail with an army, to march with an army against (acc.), Veṇīs. &c.: ; 46229 new aBi-zeRaya ¦ Nom. P. -zeRayati, (impf. -azeRayat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63), to assail with an army, to march with an army against (acc.), Veṇīs. &c.: ; ------------------------- ; 1262971,2aBizeRayaaBi-zeRaya2 46230 old
Desid. -zizeRayizati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 64 Sch. ; 46230 new
Desid. -zizeRayizati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 64 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1263071,3aBizoaBi-zo1 46235 old
impf. -azyat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63. ; 46235 new
impf. -azyat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 1263371,3aBizwamBaBi-zwamB1 46246 old aBi-zwamB ¦ (√ stamB), -zwaBnoti, or -zwaBnAti impf. -azwaBnAt, perf. -tazwamBa, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63 seqq. ; 46246 new aBi-zwamB ¦ (√ stamB), -zwaBnoti, or -zwaBnAti impf. -azwaBnAt, perf. -tazwamBa, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63 seqq. ; ------------------------- ; 1264371,3aBizwuaBi-zwu1 46276 old aBi-zwu ¦ (√ stu), -zwOti (impf. -azwOt, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63, or also -astOt, Pāṇ. 8-3, 119; Kāś.; Subj. 1. pl. -zwavAma, RV. viii, 100, 3; Imper. 2. sg. -zwuhi, RV. i, 54, 2) to praise, extol, RV. &c.: Ā. (3. sg.) -zwuvate id., MBh. xii, 7715. ; 46276 new aBi-zwu ¦ (√ stu), -zwOti (impf. -azwOt, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63, or also -astOt, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 119; Kāś.; Subj. 1. pl. -zwavAma, RV. viii, 100, 3; Imper. 2. sg. -zwuhi, RV. i, 54, 2) to praise, extol, RV. &c.: Ā. (3. sg.) -zwuvate id., MBh. xii, 7715. ; ------------------------- ; 1265071,3aBizwuBaBi-zwuB1 46297 old aBi-zwuB ¦ (√ stuB), -zwoBati (impf. -azwoBat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63) to sing or recite in addition to, Lāṭy. ; 46297 new aBi-zwuB ¦ (√ stuB), -zwoBati (impf. -azwoBat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63) to sing or recite in addition to, Lāṭy. ; ------------------------- ; 1265171,3aBizWAaBi-zWA1 46300 old aBi-zWA ¦ (√ sTA), -tizWati (aor. -asTAt, RV., -azWAt, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63; perf. p. -tazWiva/s, RV. iv, 4, 9) ; 46300 new aBi-zWA ¦ (√ sTA), -tizWati (aor. -asTAt, RV., -azWAt, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63; perf. p. -tazWiva/s, RV. iv, 4, 9) ; ------------------------- ; 1265871,3aBizyandaBi-zyand1 46327 old aBi-zyand ¦ (√ syand), -syandate (or also -zyandate, if said intransitively of lifeless objects, Pāṇ. 8-3, 72) to run towards or along (generally said of liquids), AV. v, 5, 9 (perf. -sizyade, said of a plant growing or running along the stem and branches of a tree), &c. ; 46327 new aBi-zyand ¦ (√ syand), -syandate (or also -zyandate, if said intransitively of lifeless objects, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 72) to run towards or along (generally said of liquids), AV. v, 5, 9 (perf. -sizyade, said of a plant growing or running along the stem and branches of a tree), &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1267472,1aBizvaYjaBi-zvaYj1 46375 old aBi-zvaYj ¦ (√ svaYj), -zvajate (impf. -azvajata, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63; perf. -zasvaje, or -zasvaYje, ib., 118; Kāś.) to embrace, MBh. viii, 1652 : (exceptionally) P. (Opt. -zvajet) id., MBh. xii, 8796. ; 46375 new aBi-zvaYj ¦ (√ svaYj), -zvajate (impf. -azvajata, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63; perf. -zasvaje, or -zasvaYje, ib., 118; Kāś.) to embrace, MBh. viii, 1652 : (exceptionally) P. (Opt. -zvajet) id., MBh. xii, 8796. ; ------------------------- ; 1270172,1aBisaMSInaaBi-saMSIna1 46461 old aBi-saMSIna or °SyAna, ¦ mfn. (√ SyE), coagulated, congealed, Pāṇ. 6-1, 26; Kāś. ; 46461 new aBi-saMSIna or °SyAna, ¦ mfn. (√ SyE), coagulated, congealed, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 12701.172,1aBisaMSyAnaaBi-saMSyAna1 46464 old aBi-saMSIna or °SyAna, ¦ mfn. (√ SyE), coagulated, congealed, Pāṇ. 6-1, 26; Kāś. ; 46464 new aBi-saMSIna or °SyAna, ¦ mfn. (√ SyE), coagulated, congealed, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1284673,2aBisambanDaBi-sam-banD1 46946 old
Pass. -baDyate, ‘to be referred to’, belong to, require to be connected with (instr. [Pat.] or acc. [Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 and 2, 11 Sch. &c.]). ; 46946 new
Pass. -baDyate, ‘to be referred to’, belong to, require to be connected with (instr. [Pat.] or acc. [Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 and 2, 11 Sch. &c.]). ; ------------------------- ; 1287173,3aBisiDaBi-siD11 47032 old 1. aBi-√ 1. siD ¦ -seDati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 113 Sch. ; 47032 new 1. aBi-√ 1. siD ¦ -seDati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 113 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1291374,1aBiskamBaBi-skamB1 47175 old aBi-√ skamB ¦ Caus. (p. -skaBAyat), Pāṇ. 3-1, 84 Comm. ; 47175 new aBi-√ skamB ¦ Caus. (p. -skaBAyat), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 84 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1298974,2aBihavaaBi-hava22 47433 old 2. aBi-hava ¦ m. calling near, Pāṇ. 3-3, 72. ; 47433 new 2. aBi-hava ¦ m. calling near, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 1301174,3aBIkaaBIka21 47510 old 2. aBIka ¦ mfn. (= aBika q.v.), longing after, lustful, libidinous, Pāṇ. 5-2, 74 ; 47510 new 2. aBIka ¦ mfn. (= aBika q.v.), longing after, lustful, libidinous, Pāṇ. v, 2, 74 ; ------------------------- ; 1309775,1aBUtatadBAvaa-BUta—tadBAva3 47784 old a-BUta—tadBAva ¦ m. the becoming or changing into anything which one has not been before, Pāṇ. 3-1, 12, Comm. ; 47784 new a-BUta—tadBAva ¦ m. the becoming or changing into anything which one has not been before, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 12, Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1314975,2aByagniaBy-agni1C 47952 old aBy-agni ¦ ind. towards the fire, Pāṇ. 2-1, 14 Sch. ; 47952 new aBy-agni ¦ ind. towards the fire, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 14 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1315775,2aByaNkaaBy-aNka1 47976 old aBy-aNka ¦ mf(A)n. recently marked (as cattle), Pāṇ. 2-1, 14; Kāś. ; 47976 new aBy-aNka ¦ mf(A)n. recently marked (as cattle), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 14; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1315975,2aByaYjaBy-aYj1 47985 old
Ā. -aNkte/, to decorate one's self, TS. (quoted in Pāṇ. 2-3, 62; Kāś.); ; 47985 new
Ā. -aNkte/, to decorate one's self, TS. (quoted in Pāṇ. ii, 3, 62; Kāś.); ; ------------------------- ; 1322876,1aByamaBy-am1 48227 old aBy-√ am ¦ aBy-a/mIti (VS. [quoted in Pāṇ. 7-2, 34 Sch.; cf. also, ib. 3, 95 Sch.]; 2. sg. -a/mIzi; 3. pl. Subj. -ama/nti and impf. Ā. -a/manta) to advance violently against, pain, hurt, RV. i, 189, 3; vii, 25, 2 and x, 86, 8; VS. ; 48227 new aBy-√ am ¦ aBy-a/mIti (VS. [quoted in Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34 Sch.; cf. also, ib. 3, 95 Sch.]; 2. sg. -a/mIzi; 3. pl. Subj. -ama/nti and impf. Ā. -a/manta) to advance violently against, pain, hurt, RV. i, 189, 3; vii, 25, 2 and x, 86, 8; VS. ; ------------------------- ; 1323376,1aByamitrIRaaBy-amitrIRaa2 48242 old aBy-amitrIRa [Bhaṭṭ.] or °trIya or °trya [Bhaṭṭ.], mfn. [apparently derivatives fr. aBy-amitram (see below s.v.), but probably originally derived from the rt., which is also indicated by the parallel form aBy-amin (See below)] advancing against or attacking (the enemy), Pāṇ. 5-2, 17. ; 48242 new aBy-amitrIRa [Bhaṭṭ.] or °trIya or °trya [Bhaṭṭ.], mfn. [apparently derivatives fr. aBy-amitram (see below s.v.), but probably originally derived from the rt., which is also indicated by the parallel form aBy-amin (See below)] advancing against or attacking (the enemy), Pāṇ. v, 2, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 1323476,1aByamitrIyaaBy-amitrIya2 48248 old aBy-amitrIRa [Bhaṭṭ.] or °trIya or °trya [Bhaṭṭ.], mfn. [apparently derivatives fr. aBy-amitram (see below s.v.), but probably originally derived from the rt., which is also indicated by the parallel form aBy-amin (See below)] advancing against or attacking (the enemy), Pāṇ. 5-2, 17. ; 48248 new aBy-amitrIRa [Bhaṭṭ.] or °trIya or °trya [Bhaṭṭ.], mfn. [apparently derivatives fr. aBy-amitram (see below s.v.), but probably originally derived from the rt., which is also indicated by the parallel form aBy-amin (See below)] advancing against or attacking (the enemy), Pāṇ. v, 2, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 1323576,1aByamitryaaBy-amitrya2 48251 old aBy-amitrIRa [Bhaṭṭ.] or °trIya or °trya [Bhaṭṭ.], mfn. [apparently derivatives fr. aBy-amitram (see below s.v.), but probably originally derived from the rt., which is also indicated by the parallel form aBy-amin (See below)] advancing against or attacking (the enemy), Pāṇ. 5-2, 17. ; 48251 new aBy-amitrIRa [Bhaṭṭ.] or °trIya or °trya [Bhaṭṭ.], mfn. [apparently derivatives fr. aBy-amitram (see below s.v.), but probably originally derived from the rt., which is also indicated by the parallel form aBy-amin (See below)] advancing against or attacking (the enemy), Pāṇ. v, 2, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 1323776,1aByaminaBy-amin2 48254 old aBy-amin ¦ mfn. attacking, Pāṇ. 3-2, 157. ; 48254 new aBy-amin ¦ mfn. attacking, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 157. ; ------------------------- ; 1323876,1aByamitraaBy-amitra1 48257 old aBy-amitra ¦ (basis of aBy-amitram and its derivatives °trIRa, &c.), Pāṇ. 5-2, 17 ; 48257 new aBy-amitra ¦ (basis of aBy-amitram and its derivatives °trIRa, &c.), Pāṇ. v, 2, 17 ; ------------------------- ; 1325176,1aByarRaaBy-arRaa1 48301 old aBy-arRa a ¦ mfn. (fr. √ f, or according to, Pāṇ. 7-2, 25 fr. √ ard, in which case it should be written aBy-arRRa) near, proximate, Ragh. ii, 32, &c. ; 48301 new aBy-arRa a ¦ mfn. (fr. √ f, or according to, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 25 fr. √ ard, in which case it should be written aBy-arRRa) near, proximate, Ragh. ii, 32, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1326676,1aByarditaaBy-ardita2 48350 old aBy-ardita ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus.) distressed, oppressed, MBh. i, 4116; Pāṇ. 7-2, 25 Sch. ; 48350 new aBy-ardita ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus.) distressed, oppressed, MBh. i, 4116; Pāṇ. vii, 2, 25 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1327476,2aByarhitaaBy-arhita2 48380 old aBy-arhita ¦ mfn. greatly honoured, venerable, Kād. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-2, 34 Comm.) ; 48380 new aBy-arhita ¦ mfn. greatly honoured, venerable, Kād. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 2, 34 Comm.) ; ------------------------- ; 13324.676,3aByASAtaBy-ASAt2C 48583 old aBy-ASAt ¦ ind. abl. in comp. with (a perf. Pass. p., as) Agata, &c., arrived from near at hand, &c., Pāṇ. 2-1, 39 Sch. & 6-3, 2, Sch. ; 48583 new aBy-ASAt ¦ ind. abl. in comp. with (a perf. Pass. p., as) Agata, &c., arrived from near at hand, &c., Pāṇ. ii, 1, 39 Sch. & vi, 3, 2, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1332676,3aByasaBy-as11 48595 old 1. aBy-√ 1. as ¦ -a/sti (1. pl. aBi/zmas, but 3. pl. aBi/ sa/nti and pr. p. aBi/ sa/t [according to, Pāṇ. 8-3, 87 aBismas, but aBizanti and aBizat]; Subj. -asat, 1. pl. -a/sAma, 3. pl. -a/san; Pot. sg. -zyAm, -zyAs, -zyAt, 1. and 3. pl. -zyAma, -zyuH or -zyu/H; perf. 1. sg. -Asa) ; 48595 new 1. aBy-√ 1. as ¦ -a/sti (1. pl. aBi/zmas, but 3. pl. aBi/ sa/nti and pr. p. aBi/ sa/t [according to, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 87 aBismas, but aBizanti and aBizat]; Subj. -asat, 1. pl. -a/sAma, 3. pl. -a/san; Pot. sg. -zyAm, -zyAs, -zyAt, 1. and 3. pl. -zyAma, -zyuH or -zyu/H; perf. 1. sg. -Asa) ; ------------------------- ; 1332676,3aByasaBy-as11 48597 old
to fall to one's share, Pāṇ. 1-4, 91. ; 48597 new
to fall to one's share, Pāṇ. i, 4, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 1339577,2aByAGAtinaBy-AGAtin2 48826 old aBy-AGAtin ¦ mfn. attacking, Pāṇ. 3-2, 142. ; 48826 new aBy-AGAtin ¦ mfn. attacking, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 142. ; ------------------------- ; 1340477,2aByAjaBy-Aj1 48855 old aBy-Aj ¦ (√ aj), (Imper. 2. sg. -Aja) to drive near, Pāṇ. 8-1, 8 Sch. ; 48855 new aBy-Aj ¦ (√ aj), (Imper. 2. sg. -Aja) to drive near, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 8 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1341777,2aByAdAnaaBy-AdAna2 48896 old aBy-AdAna ¦ n. beginning, Pāṇ. 8-2, 87. ; 48896 new aBy-AdAna ¦ n. beginning, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 87. ; ------------------------- ; 1342477,2aByAhitapaSuaBy-A/hita—paSu3 48918 old aBy-A/hita—paSu ¦ m. a present or duty (usual in some districts of India), Pāṇ. 6-3, 10 Sch. ; 48918 new aBy-A/hita—paSu ¦ m. a present or duty (usual in some districts of India), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1353278,2aByutsadaBy-ut-sad1 49291 old aBy-ut-√ sad ¦ Caus. (Ved. aor. -sAdayAm akaH [akar, √ 1. kf]) to cause to set out towards (acc.; for obtaining), MaitrS. (quoted by, Pāṇ. 3-1, 42). ; 49291 new aBy-ut-√ sad ¦ Caus. (Ved. aor. -sAdayAm akaH [akar, √ 1. kf]) to cause to set out towards (acc.; for obtaining), MaitrS. (quoted by, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 42). ; ------------------------- ; 1356778,3aByudgaaBy-udga1 49416 old aBy-udga ¦ mfn. fr. √ ubj, Pat. on Pāṇ. Śivasūtra 5 and 8-3, 38. ; 49416 new aBy-udga ¦ mfn. fr. √ ubj, Pat. on Pāṇ. Śivasūtra 5 and viii, 3, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 1359678,3aByupagantavyaaBy-upagantavya2A 49526 old ¦ to be assented to or agreed upon, Pāṇ. 1-2, 55; Kāś. ; 49526 new ¦ to be assented to or agreed upon, Pāṇ. i, 2, 55; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1367879,2aByUhyaaBy-Uhya22 49802 old 2. aBy-Uhya ¦ ind.p. having deduced by reasoning, having inferred, Suśr.; Pāṇ. 7-4, 23; Kāś. &c. ; 49802 new 2. aBy-Uhya ¦ ind.p. having deduced by reasoning, having inferred, Suśr.; Pāṇ. vii, 4, 23; Kāś. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1368979,3aBraMlihaaBra/—M-liha3 49863 old aBra/—M-liha ¦ mfn. (aBraM-l°) ([Pāṇ. 3-2, 32]) ‘cloud-licking’, what touches the clouds, high, lofty, Ragh. xiv, 29, &c. ; 49863 new aBra/—M-liha ¦ mfn. (aBraM-l°) ([Pāṇ. iii, 2, 32]) ‘cloud-licking’, what touches the clouds, high, lofty, Ragh. xiv, 29, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 13689.179,3aBraMlihaaBra/—M-liha3B 49866 old aBra/—M-liha ¦ m. wind, Pāṇ. 3-2, 32 Sch.; Sāh. ; 49866 new aBra/—M-liha ¦ m. wind, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 32 Sch.; Sāh. ; ------------------------- ; 1369279,3aBraMkazaaBra/—M-kaza3 49890 old aBra/—M-kaza ¦ mfn. (aBraM-k°) ([Pāṇ. 3-2, 42]) ‘grazing (hurting) the clouds’, very high, Kād. ; 49890 new aBra/—M-kaza ¦ mfn. (aBraM-k°) ([Pāṇ. iii, 2, 42]) ‘grazing (hurting) the clouds’, very high, Kād. ; ------------------------- ; 13692.179,3aBraMkazaaBra/—M-kaza3B 49893 old aBra/—M-kaza ¦ m. wind, Pāṇ. 3-2, 42 Sch. ; 49893 new aBra/—M-kaza ¦ m. wind, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 42 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1370679,3aBraliptaaBra/—lipta3 49941 old aBra/—lipta ¦ mf(I)n. partly overspread with clouds, Pāṇ. 4-1, 51 Sch. ; 49941 new aBra/—lipta ¦ mf(I)n. partly overspread with clouds, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 51 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1370979,3aBraviliptaaBra/—vilipta3 49950 old aBra/—vilipta ¦ mf(I)n. = -lipta q.v., Pāṇ. 4-1, 51; Kāś. ; 49950 new aBra/—vilipta ¦ mf(I)n. = -lipta q.v., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 51; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1372179,3aBrAyaaBrAya2 49989 old aBrAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to create clouds, Pāṇ. 3-1, 17. ; 49989 new aBrAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to create clouds, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 1374480,1aBrezaa-Breza1 50070 old a-Breza ¦ m. non-deviation, fitness, propriety, Pāṇ. 3-3, 37; Vait. ; 50070 new a-Breza ¦ m. non-deviation, fitness, propriety, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 37; Vait. ; ------------------------- ; 1376180,1amatraa/matra2B 50138 old a/matra ¦ n. a large drinking vessel, RV.; Pāṇ. 4-2, 14 ; 50138 new a/matra ¦ n. a large drinking vessel, RV.; Pāṇ. iv, 2, 14 ; ------------------------- ; 1376680,1amitaamita1a2 50153 old amita 1a ¦ or Anta mfn. perf. Pass. p. √ am, Pāṇ. 7-2, 28. ; 50153 new amita 1a ¦ or Anta mfn. perf. Pass. p. √ am, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 13766.180,1AntaAnta1a2 50156 old amita 1a ¦ or Anta mfn. perf. Pass. p. √ am, Pāṇ. 7-2, 28. ; 50156 new amita 1a ¦ or Anta mfn. perf. Pass. p. √ am, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 1382180,2amanuzyaa-manuzya1A 50327 old ¦ a demon, Pāṇ. 2-4, 23. ; 50327 new ¦ a demon, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 23. ; ------------------------- ; 1393280,3amarAvatIamarA-vatI3 50693 old amarA-vatI ¦ f. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 119), ‘the abode of the immortals’, Indra's residence, MBh.; Hariv. &c. ; 50693 new amarA-vatI ¦ f. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 119), ‘the abode of the immortals’, Indra's residence, MBh.; Hariv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1396881,1amarzaa-marza1 50816 old a-marza ¦ m. (√ mfz), non-endurance, Pāṇ. 3-3, 145 ; 50816 new a-marza ¦ m. (√ mfz), non-endurance, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 145 ; ------------------------- ; 14011.181,1amAamA/1A 50957 old ¦ together, Pāṇ. 3-1, 122 ; 50957 new ¦ together, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 122 ; ------------------------- ; 1401681,2amAvasyAamA/—vasyA3 50984 old amA/—vasyA ¦ f. = -vAsyA/ q.v., Kāṭh.; Pāṇ. 3-1, 122. ; 50984 new amA/—vasyA ¦ f. = -vAsyA/ q.v., Kāṭh.; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 122. ; ------------------------- ; 1401981,2amAvAsyaamA/—vAsya/3B 50993 old amA/—vAsya/ ¦ mfn. born in an amA-vAsyA/ night, Pāṇ. 4-3, 30 (cf. AmAvAsya/) ; 50993 new amA/—vAsya/ ¦ mfn. born in an amA-vAsyA/ night, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 30 (cf. AmAvAsya/) ; ------------------------- ; 1402481,2amAvAsyakaamA/—vAsyaka3 51008 old amA/—vAsyaka ¦ mfn. (= -vAsya) born in an amA-vAsyA/ night, Pāṇ. 4-3, 30. ; 51008 new amA/—vAsyaka ¦ mfn. (= -vAsya) born in an amA-vAsyA/ night, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 1402981,2amAtyaamA/tyaa2 51023 old amA/tya a ¦ m. (4) (fr. 1. amA/ cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 104 Sch.) inmate of the same house, belonging to the same house or family, RV. vii, 15, 3; VS.; ĀśvGṛ.; KātyŚr. ; 51023 new amA/tya a ¦ m. (4) (fr. 1. amA/ cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104 Sch.) inmate of the same house, belonging to the same house or family, RV. vii, 15, 3; VS.; ĀśvGṛ.; KātyŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 14049.181,2amAtAputrADyApakaamAtAputrADyApaka4 51092 old amAtAputrADyApaka ¦ m. a teacher who cares for neither mother nor son (on account of being entirely absorbed in his work), Pāṇ. 8-1, 67, Kāś. ; 51092 new amAtAputrADyApaka ¦ m. a teacher who cares for neither mother nor son (on account of being entirely absorbed in his work), Pāṇ. viii, 1, 67, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1410381,3amitraami/tra1 51287 old ami/tra ¦ mf(A) (fr. √ am [Uṇ. iv, 1 73] or perhaps a-mi/tra, not a friend [Pāṇ. 6-2, 116, ‘not having a friend’], but See aByamitrIRa, &c.) an enemy, adversary, foe, RV. &c. ; 51287 new ami/tra ¦ mf(A) (fr. √ am [Uṇ. iv, 1 73] or perhaps a-mi/tra, not a friend [Pāṇ. vi, 2, 116, ‘not having a friend’], but See aByamitrIRa, &c.) an enemy, adversary, foe, RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1410581,3amitraGAtaami/tra—GAta3 51305 old ami/tra—GAta ¦ mfn. (Ved.) killing enemies, Pāṇ. 6-2, 88 Sch. ; 51305 new ami/tra—GAta ¦ mfn. (Ved.) killing enemies, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 88 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1418982,1amUlaa-mUla/1 51623 old a-mUla/ ¦ mf(Acf.Pāṇ. 4-1, 64Comm.)n. rootless, baseless, ŚBr. &c. ; 51623 new a-mUla/ ¦ mf(Acf.Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64Comm.)n. rootless, baseless, ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1419882,2amftaa-mf/ta2 51650 old a-mf/ta ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 116) not dead, MBh. ; 51650 new a-mf/ta ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 116) not dead, MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 1428382,3amftASmaamftASma3 52052 old amftASma ¦ m.? Pāṇ. 5-4, 94 Sch. ; 52052 new amftASma ¦ m.? Pāṇ. v, 4, 94 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1432483,1ameDasa-meDas1 52185 old a-meDas ¦ mfn. unintelligent, foolish, an idiot, Pāṇ. 5-4, 122. ; 52185 new a-meDas ¦ mfn. unintelligent, foolish, an idiot, Pāṇ. v, 4, 122. ; ------------------------- ; 1438983,2amnasamna/s1 52416 old amna/s ¦ mfn. unawares, AV. viii, 6, 19; Kāṭh.; APrāt. ([according to, Pāṇ. 8-2, 70 the word is liable to become amnar in Sandhi]). ; 52416 new amna/s ¦ mfn. unawares, AV. viii, 6, 19; Kāṭh.; APrāt. ([according to, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 70 the word is liable to become amnar in Sandhi]). ; ------------------------- ; 1443683,2ambazWaamba-zWa1 52578 old amba-zWa ¦ m. (fr. amba and sTa? Pāṇ. 8-3, 97) N. of a country and of its inhabitants, MBh.; VarBṛS. &c. ; 52578 new amba-zWa ¦ m. (fr. amba and sTa? Pāṇ. viii, 3, 97) N. of a country and of its inhabitants, MBh.; VarBṛS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1445583,2ambAqAambAqA2 52641 old ambAqA or ambAlA, f. mother, Pāṇ. 7-3, 107 Comm. (voc. °qe and °le) and, Kāś. (in Veda voc. optionally °qa and la). ; 52641 new ambAqA or ambAlA, f. mother, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 107 Comm. (voc. °qe and °le) and, Kāś. (in Veda voc. optionally °qa and la). ; ------------------------- ; 1445683,2ambAlAambAlA2 52644 old ambAqA or ambAlA, f. mother, Pāṇ. 7-3, 107 Comm. (voc. °qe and °le) and, Kāś. (in Veda voc. optionally °qa and la). ; 52644 new ambAqA or ambAlA, f. mother, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 107 Comm. (voc. °qe and °le) and, Kāś. (in Veda voc. optionally °qa and la). ; ------------------------- ; 1445983,2ambAlIambAlI2 52653 old ambAlI ¦ f. mother, TS. vii (voc. a/mbAli for ambAle as mentioned by, Pāṇ. 6-1, 118). ; 52653 new ambAlI ¦ f. mother, TS. vii (voc. a/mbAli for ambAle as mentioned by, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 118). ; ------------------------- ; 1446183,3ambikAambikA2 52662 old ambikA ¦ f. (voc. a/mbike), mother, good woman (as a term of respect), VS. and, TS. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 118), Pāṇ. 7-3, 107 Comm. (voc. °ke) and, Kāś. (in Veda voc. optionally °ka and °ke) ; 52662 new ambikA ¦ f. (voc. a/mbike), mother, good woman (as a term of respect), VS. and, TS. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 118), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 107 Comm. (voc. °ke) and, Kāś. (in Veda voc. optionally °ka and °ke) ; ------------------------- ; 1457084,1amBasa/mBas1A 53079 old ¦ N. of a metre (consisting of 82 syllables), RPrāt., (asa), instr. in comp. for amBas (e.g. amBasAkfta ‘done by water’), Pāṇ. 6-3, 3 ; 53079 new ¦ N. of a metre (consisting of 82 syllables), RPrāt., (asa), instr. in comp. for amBas (e.g. amBasAkfta ‘done by water’), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 3 ; ------------------------- ; 1458284,1amBojaKaRqaamBo—ja-KaRqa3 53121 old amBo—ja-KaRqa ¦ n. a group of lotus flowers, Pāṇ. 4-2, 51; Kāś. ; 53121 new amBo—ja-KaRqa ¦ n. a group of lotus flowers, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1460384,1ammayaam-maya1 53199 old am-maya ¦ mf(I)n. (for ap-maya, Pāṇ. 4-3, 144; Siddh.), formed from or consisting of water, watery, Ragh. x, 59; BhP. ; 53199 new am-maya ¦ mf(I)n. (for ap-maya, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 144; Siddh.), formed from or consisting of water, watery, Ragh. x, 59; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 1470784,3ayajYadattaa-yajYadatta1 53550 old a-yajYadatta ¦ m. not Yajña-datta i.e. the vile Yajñadatta, Pāṇ. 6-2, 159; Kāś. ; 53550 new a-yajYadatta ¦ m. not Yajña-datta i.e. the vile Yajñadatta, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 159; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1472484,3ayaTAjAtIyakaa-yaTA—jAtIyaka3 53604 old a-yaTA—jAtIyaka ¦ mfn. contrary to what should be the case, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 10. ; 53604 new a-yaTA—jAtIyaka ¦ mfn. contrary to what should be the case, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 10. ; ------------------------- ; 1472584,3ayaTAtaTama-yaTA—taTam3 53607 old a-yaTA—taTam ¦ ind. not so as it should be, Pāṇ. 7-3, 31; Mn. iii, 240. ; 53607 new a-yaTA—taTam ¦ ind. not so as it should be, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 31; Mn. iii, 240. ; ------------------------- ; 1472684,3ayaTAtaTAa-yaTA—taTA3 53610 old a-yaTA—taTA ¦ ind. given by, Pat. on Pāṇ. 7-3, 31 as the base of AyaTAtaTya (whereas, Pāṇ. derives it from a-yaTA-taTam q.v.) ; 53610 new a-yaTA—taTA ¦ ind. given by, Pat. on Pāṇ. vii, 3, 31 as the base of AyaTAtaTya (whereas, Pāṇ. derives it from a-yaTA-taTam q.v.) ; ------------------------- ; 1472884,3ayaTAdyotanaa-yaTA—dyotana3 53616 old a-yaTA—dyotana ¦ n. intimation of something that should not be, Pāṇ. 2-1, 10 Comm. ; 53616 new a-yaTA—dyotana ¦ n. intimation of something that should not be, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 10 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1472984,3ayaTApurama-yaTA—puram3 53619 old a-yaTA—puram ¦ ind. not as formerly, Pāṇ. 7-3, 31. ; 53619 new a-yaTA—puram ¦ ind. not as formerly, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 1473384,3ayaTABipretaa-yaTABipreta3 53631 old a-yaTABipreta ¦ mfn. not desired, not agreeable, Pāṇ. 3-4, 59. ; 53631 new a-yaTABipreta ¦ mfn. not desired, not agreeable, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 59. ; ------------------------- ; 1474184,3ayaTezwaa-yaTezwa3 53661 old a-yaTezwa ¦ mfn. not according to wish, not intended, Pāṇ. 8-2, 1 and 116 Comm. ; 53661 new a-yaTezwa ¦ mfn. not according to wish, not intended, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 1 and 116 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1475784,3ayavaa-yava21 53715 old 2. a-yava ¦ mfn. producing bad or no barley, Pāṇ. 6-2, 108; Pat. and 172 Kāś. ; 53715 new 2. a-yava ¦ mfn. producing bad or no barley, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 108; Pat. and 172 Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1475985,1ayavakaa-yavaka2 53721 old a-yavaka ¦ mfn. producing bad or no barley, Pāṇ. 6-2, 117; Pat. and 174 Kāś. ; 53721 new a-yavaka ¦ mfn. producing bad or no barley, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 117; Pat. and 174 Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1477085,1ayaskaMsaa/yas—kaMsa3 53757 old a/yas—kaMsa ¦ m. an iron goblet, Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch. ; 53757 new a/yas—kaMsa ¦ m. an iron goblet, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1477585,1ayaskAmaa/yas—kAma3 53772 old a/yas—kAma ¦ m. a blacksmith, Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch. ; 53772 new a/yas—kAma ¦ m. a blacksmith, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1477685,1ayaskAraa/yas—kAra3 53775 old a/yas—kAra ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. 2-4, 10 Sch. and 8-3, 46 Sch. ; 53775 new a/yas—kAra ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. ii, 4, 10 Sch. and viii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1477885,1ayaskumBaa/yas—kumBa3 53787 old a/yas—kumBa, m. or a/yas—kumBI, f. an iron pot or boiler, Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch. ; 53787 new a/yas—kumBa, m. or a/yas—kumBI, f. an iron pot or boiler, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1477985,1ayaskumBIa/yas—kumBI3 53790 old a/yas—kumBa, m. or a/yas—kumBI, f. an iron pot or boiler, Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch. ; 53790 new a/yas—kumBa, m. or a/yas—kumBI, f. an iron pot or boiler, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1478585,1ayaspAtraa/yas—pAtra/3B 53808 old a/yas—pAtra/ ¦ f(I)n. id., Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch. ; 53808 new a/yas—pAtra/ ¦ f(I)n. id., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1478785,1ayasmayAdia/yas—ma/yAdi4 53820 old a/yas—ma/yAdi ¦ a gaṇa of Pāṇ. 1-4, 20. ; 53820 new a/yas—ma/yAdi ¦ a gaṇa of Pāṇ. i, 4, 20. ; ------------------------- ; 1480285,1ayaHSUlaayaH—SUla3 53868 old ayaH—SUla ¦ n. ‘an iron dart’, a painful or violent act, Pāṇ. 5-2, 76. ; 53868 new ayaH—SUla ¦ n. ‘an iron dart’, a painful or violent act, Pāṇ. v, 2, 76. ; ------------------------- ; 1481485,1ayoGanaayo—Gana3 53919 old ayo—Gana ¦ m. an iron hammer, Pāṇ. 3-3, 82; Ragh. xiv, 33, &c. ; 53919 new ayo—Gana ¦ m. an iron hammer, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 82; Ragh. xiv, 33, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1481785,1ayodatIayo—datI3 53931 old ayo—datI ¦ f. having teeth like iron, a proper name, Pāṇ. 5-4, 143; Kāś. ; 53931 new ayo—datI ¦ f. having teeth like iron, a proper name, Pāṇ. v, 4, 143; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1482785,1ayovikAraayo—vikAra3 53985 old ayo—vikAra ¦ m. iron-work, any iron fabric, Pāṇ. 4-1, 42. ; 53985 new ayo—vikAra ¦ m. iron-work, any iron fabric, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42. ; ------------------------- ; 1485885,2ayATAtaTyaa-yATAtaTya1 54084 old a-yATAtaTya ¦ n. (= A-yaTAtaTya), the state of being a-yaTAtaTam q.v., Pāṇ. 6-3, 31.; Bhaṭṭ. ; 54084 new a-yATAtaTya ¦ n. (= A-yaTAtaTya), the state of being a-yaTAtaTam q.v., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 31.; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 1485985,2ayATApuryaa-yATApurya1 54087 old a-yATApurya ¦ n. (= AyaTApurya), the state of being a-yaTApuram q.v., Pāṇ. 7-3, 31. ; 54087 new a-yATApurya ¦ n. (= AyaTApurya), the state of being a-yaTApuram q.v., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 1486585,2ayAnayaayAnaya1B 54105 old ayAnaya ¦ m. a particular movement of the pieces on a chess or backgammon board, Pāṇ. 5-2, 9 (cf. aya). ; 54105 new ayAnaya ¦ m. a particular movement of the pieces on a chess or backgammon board, Pāṇ. v, 2, 9 (cf. aya). ; ------------------------- ; 1486685,2ayAnayInaayAnayIna2 54108 old ayAnayIna ¦ m. a piece at chess or backgammon so moved, Pāṇ. 5-2, 9. ; 54108 new ayAnayIna ¦ m. a piece at chess or backgammon so moved, Pāṇ. v, 2, 9. ; ------------------------- ; 1493985,3ayogavAhaa-yoga—vAha3 54354 old a-yoga—vAha ¦ m. ‘(sounds) which occur (in the actual language) without being given (by grammarians) together with (the other letters of the alphabet)’, a term for Anusvāra, Visarjanīya, Upadhmānīya, Jihvāmūlīya, and the Yamas, Pat. on Śivasūtra 5 and on Pāṇ. 8-3, 5. ; 54354 new a-yoga—vAha ¦ m. ‘(sounds) which occur (in the actual language) without being given (by grammarians) together with (the other letters of the alphabet)’, a term for Anusvāra, Visarjanīya, Upadhmānīya, Jihvāmūlīya, and the Yamas, Pat. on Śivasūtra 5 and on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 5. ; ------------------------- ; 1496186,1ayutADyApakaayutADyApaka3 54432 old ayutADyApaka ¦ m. an excellent teacher, Pāṇ. 8-1, 67, Kāś. ; 54432 new ayutADyApaka ¦ m. an excellent teacher, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 67, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1496986,1ayuDaa-yuDa2 54456 old a-yuDa ¦ m. a non-fighter, Pāṇ. 5-1, 121. ; 54456 new a-yuDa ¦ m. a non-fighter, Pāṇ. v, 1, 121. ; ------------------------- ; 1507786,3araRyagataa/raRya—gata3 54825 old a/raRya—gata ¦ mfn. gone into a forest, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 24 Comm. ; 54825 new a/raRya—gata ¦ mfn. gone into a forest, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 24 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1512986,3araRyearaRye2 54993 old araRye ¦ (in comp. for a/raRya chiefly used for figurative expressions or as names, Pāṇ. 2-1, 44 and 6-3, 9). ; 54993 new araRye ¦ (in comp. for a/raRya chiefly used for figurative expressions or as names, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 44 and vi, 3, 9). ; ------------------------- ; 1513186,3araRyetilakaaraRye—tilaka3 54999 old araRye—tilaka ¦ m. pl. ‘wild, sesamum growing in a forest and containing no oil’, anything which disappoints expectation, Pāṇ. 2-1, 44 Sch. and 6-3, 9 Sch. ; 54999 new araRye—tilaka ¦ m. pl. ‘wild, sesamum growing in a forest and containing no oil’, anything which disappoints expectation, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 44 Sch. and vi, 3, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1514787,1aramaRIyatAa-ramaRIya-tA2 55047 old a-ramaRIya-tA ¦ f. unpleasantness, Pāṇ. 5-1, 121; Kāś. ; 55047 new a-ramaRIya-tA ¦ f. unpleasantness, Pāṇ. v, 1, 121; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1515487,1aratniaratni/1B 55068 old aratni/ ¦ mfn. ifc. with numbers (e.g. paYcAratnyas, ‘five fists’), Pāṇ. 1-1, 58 Comm. and 6-2, 29 and 30 Sch. ; 55068 new aratni/ ¦ mfn. ifc. with numbers (e.g. paYcAratnyas, ‘five fists’), Pāṇ. i, 1, 58 Comm. and vi, 2, 29 and 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 15171.187,1arama/ram1A 55125 old ¦ (with puru/, or priTu/) enough, sufficiently, RV. i, 142, 10 and v, 66, 5 with dat. e.g. (Baktaya) id., Pāṇ. 8-2, 18; Kāś. ([cf. a/lam and Gk. ἄρα]). ; 55125 new ¦ (with puru/, or priTu/) enough, sufficiently, RV. i, 142, 10 and v, 66, 5 with dat. e.g. (Baktaya) id., Pāṇ. viii, 2, 18; Kāś. ([cf. a/lam and Gk. ἄρα]). ; ------------------------- ; 1520787,2aravindaaravinda1 55250 old aravinda ¦ n. (fr. ara and vinda, Pāṇ. 3-1, 138; Kāś.), a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphaea Nelumbo, Śāk. &c. ; 55250 new aravinda ¦ n. (fr. ara and vinda, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 138; Kāś.), a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphaea Nelumbo, Śāk. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1522587,2arahasa-rahas1 55310 old a-rahas ¦ n. absence of secrecy, Pāṇ. 3-1, 12; Kāś. (v.l.) ; 55310 new a-rahas ¦ n. absence of secrecy, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 12; Kāś. (v.l.) ; ------------------------- ; 1529987,3ariMdamaa-ri—M-dama3 55577 old a-ri—M-dama ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 46 Sch.) foe-conquering, victorious, N. &c. ; 55577 new a-ri—M-dama ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 46 Sch.) foe-conquering, victorious, N. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1532988,1aritraari/tra2 55670 old ari/tra ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 184) propelling, driving, RV. x, 46, 7 ; 55670 new ari/tra ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 184) propelling, driving, RV. x, 46, 7 ; ------------------------- ; 1533288,1aritragADaari/tra—gADa3 55682 old ari/tra—gADa ¦ mfn. oar-deep, shallow, Pāṇ. 6-2, 4; Kāś. ; 55682 new ari/tra—gADa ¦ mfn. oar-deep, shallow, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 4; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 15372.188,1arizwatAtia/-rizwa/—tAti3B 55808 old a/-rizwa/—tAti ¦ mfn. = arizwasya kara making fortunate auspicious, Pāṇ. 4-4, 143. ; 55808 new a/-rizwa/—tAti ¦ mfn. = arizwasya kara making fortunate auspicious, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 143. ; ------------------------- ; 1537888,1arizwapuraa/-rizwa—pura3 55841 old a/-rizwa—pura ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 6-2, 100. ; 55841 new a/-rizwa—pura ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 100. ; ------------------------- ; 1538688,1arizwASritapuraarizwASrita-pura3 55868 old arizwASrita-pura ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 6-2, 100 Sch. ; 55868 new arizwASrita-pura ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 100 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1539688,2arIhaRAdiarIhaRAdi3 55907 old arIhaRAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 4-3, 80. ; 55907 new arIhaRAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. iv, 3, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 15399.188,2aruMtudaaru-M—tudaa3 55919 old aru-M—tuda a ¦ (mf(A)n.) (Pāṇ. 3-2, 35 and 6-3, 67) ‘beating or hurting a wound’, causing torments, painful, Mn. ii, 161, &c. ; 55919 new aru-M—tuda a ¦ (mf(A)n.) (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 35 and vi, 3, 67) ‘beating or hurting a wound’, causing torments, painful, Mn. ii, 161, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1554289,1arokadata-roka—dat3 56421 old a-roka—dat or a-roka—danta, mfn. having black or discoloured teeth, Pāṇ. 5-4, 144. ; 56421 new a-roka—dat or a-roka—danta, mfn. having black or discoloured teeth, Pāṇ. v, 4, 144. ; ------------------------- ; 1554389,1arokadantaa-roka—danta3 56424 old a-roka—dat or a-roka—danta, mfn. having black or discoloured teeth, Pāṇ. 5-4, 144. ; 56424 new a-roka—dat or a-roka—danta, mfn. having black or discoloured teeth, Pāṇ. v, 4, 144. ; ------------------------- ; 1565689,2arkASvameDaarkASva-meDa3 56811 old arkASva-meDa ¦ m. du. ([Pāṇ. 2-4, 4; Kāś.]) or °DO/ ([AV. xi, 7, 7, and; ŚBr.]), the Arka ceremony and the Aśvamedha sacrifice ; 56811 new arkASva-meDa ¦ m. du. ([Pāṇ. ii, 4, 4; Kāś.]) or °DO/ ([AV. xi, 7, 7, and; ŚBr.]), the Arka ceremony and the Aśvamedha sacrifice ; ------------------------- ; 1569789,3arGyaarGya2B 56951 old arGya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 25) water offered at the respectful reception of a guest, ĀśvGṛ. &c., (probably for ArGya q.v.) a kind of honey, L. ; 56951 new arGya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 25) water offered at the respectful reception of a guest, ĀśvGṛ. &c., (probably for ArGya q.v.) a kind of honey, L. ; ------------------------- ; 1570189,3arcarc11 56969 old 1. arc ¦ cl. 1. P. a/rcati (Subj. a/rcAt impf. A/rcat; aor. ArcIt, Bhaṭṭ., perf. Anarca 3. pl. AnarcuH [MBh. iii, 988, &c.], but Ved. Anfcu/H [RV.]; perf. Ā. (Pass.) Anarce [Bhaṭṭ.], but Ved. sa/m Anfce [RV. i, 160, 4]; fut. p. arcizyat [Mn. iv, 251]. ind.p., arcya [Mn. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 38 Sch.] or arcitvA [R. iii, 77, 15], Ved. Inf. fca/se [RV. vi, 39, 5 and vii, 61, 6]) to shine, be brilliant, RV.; ; 56969 new 1. arc ¦ cl. 1. P. a/rcati (Subj. a/rcAt impf. A/rcat; aor. ArcIt, Bhaṭṭ., perf. Anarca 3. pl. AnarcuH [MBh. iii, 988, &c.], but Ved. Anfcu/H [RV.]; perf. Ā. (Pass.) Anarce [Bhaṭṭ.], but Ved. sa/m Anfce [RV. i, 160, 4]; fut. p. arcizyat [Mn. iv, 251]. ind.p., arcya [Mn. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 38 Sch.] or arcitvA [R. iii, 77, 15], Ved. Inf. fca/se [RV. vi, 39, 5 and vii, 61, 6]) to shine, be brilliant, RV.; ; ------------------------- ; 1570189,3arcarc11 56975 old
Desid. arcicizati, to wish to honour, Pāṇ. 6-1, 3 Sch. Ved. Pass. fcyate (p. fcya/mAna) ; 56975 new
Desid. arcicizati, to wish to honour, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 3 Sch. Ved. Pass. fcyate (p. fcya/mAna) ; ------------------------- ; 1571390,1arcanasarca-nas2 57015 old arca-nas ¦ mfn. (fr. arcA below), ‘one whose nose is like that of an idol’ Kāś. and, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 118. ([The rule perhaps originally meant to explain the above N. arcanA/nas, taking it for arcanA/nas, ‘whose nose shows submission or devotion.’]) ; 57015 new arca-nas ¦ mfn. (fr. arcA below), ‘one whose nose is like that of an idol’ Kāś. and, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 118. ([The rule perhaps originally meant to explain the above N. arcanA/nas, taking it for arcanA/nas, ‘whose nose shows submission or devotion.’]) ; ------------------------- ; 1571590,1arcAarcA/2 57024 old arcA/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 2-3, 43 and 5-2, 101) worship, adoration, ŚBr. xi; Mn. &c. ; 57024 new arcA/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. ii, 3, 43 and v, 2, 101) worship, adoration, ŚBr. xi; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1571890,1arcAvatarcA/—vat3 57039 old arcA/—vat ¦ mfn. (= 1. Arca q.v.) worshipped, Pāṇ. 5-2, 101, Sch. ; 57039 new arcA/—vat ¦ mfn. (= 1. Arca q.v.) worshipped, Pāṇ. v, 2, 101, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1574290,1arjanaarjana2 57120 old arjana ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 20 Comm.) procuring, acquiring, gaining, earning, Mn. xii, 79, &c. ; 57120 new arjana ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 20 Comm.) procuring, acquiring, gaining, earning, Mn. xii, 79, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1576790,1arjunaa/rjuna1B 57204 old a/rjuna ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Arjuna, Pāṇ. 2-4, 66 Sch. ; 57204 new a/rjuna ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Arjuna, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1578890,2arjunakaarjunaka2A 57267 old ¦ a worshipper of Arjuna, Pāṇ. 4-3, 98; 6-1, 197 Sch. ; 57267 new ¦ a worshipper of Arjuna, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 98; vi, 1, 197 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1584290,3arTaa/rTa1A 57444 old ¦ advantage, use, utility (generally named with kāma and dharma See tri-varga; used in wishing well to another dat. or gen. Pāṇ. 2-3, 73) ; 57444 new ¦ advantage, use, utility (generally named with kāma and dharma See tri-varga; used in wishing well to another dat. or gen. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 73) ; ------------------------- ; 1585790,3arTakaraa/rTa—kara3 57492 old a/rTa—kara ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 20 Sch.) producing advantage, useful, Hit. ; 57492 new a/rTa—kara ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 20 Sch.) producing advantage, useful, Hit. ; ------------------------- ; 1595691,1arTavata/rTa—vat3A 57876 old ¦ full of sense, significant, Pāṇ. 1-2, 45, &c. ; 57876 new ¦ full of sense, significant, Pāṇ. i, 2, 45, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1606291,2arTApayaarTApaya2 58254 old arTApaya ¦ Nom. P. arTApayati (Pāṇ. 3-1, 25, Comm.) to treat as money i.e. to hide cautiously, Naiṣ. ; 58254 new arTApaya ¦ Nom. P. arTApayati (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25, Comm.) to treat as money i.e. to hide cautiously, Naiṣ. ; ------------------------- ; 1608991,3arTyaarTya2 58341 old arTya ¦ mf(A, Pāṇ. 4-4, 92)n. = arTanIya q.v., L. ; 58341 new arTya ¦ mf(A, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 92)n. = arTanIya q.v., L. ; ------------------------- ; 1609591,3ardard1 58361 old
to dissolve, AV. xii, 4, 3, (aor. ArdIt, Bhaṭṭ., perf. anarda, Pāṇ. 7-4, 71 Sch.) ; 58361 new
to dissolve, AV. xii, 4, 3, (aor. ArdIt, Bhaṭṭ., perf. anarda, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 71 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 1609591,3ardard1 58364 old
Caus. ardayati (Subj. ardayAsi, Imper. 2. sg. ardaya, impf. A/dayat, 2. sg. arda/yas; aor. Ardidat, or [after mA] ardayit, Pāṇ. 3-1, 51) ; 58364 new
Caus. ardayati (Subj. ardayAsi, Imper. 2. sg. ardaya, impf. A/dayat, 2. sg. arda/yas; aor. Ardidat, or [after mA] ardayit, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 51) ; ------------------------- ; 1611491,3arDaarDa/22 58429 old 2. arDa/ ¦ mfn. (m. pl. arDe or arDAs, Pāṇ. 1-1, 33) half, halved, forming a half ; 58429 new 2. arDa/ ¦ mfn. (m. pl. arDe or arDAs, Pāṇ. i, 1, 33) half, halved, forming a half ; ------------------------- ; 1611991,3arDearDe/2C 58447 old arDe/ ¦ ind. in the middle, Śāk. (arDa in comp. with a subst. means ‘the half part of anything’ [cf. Pāṇ. 2-2, 2], with an adj. or past Pass. p. [cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 5] ‘half’; also with an adj. indicating measure [cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 26 and 27]; a peculiar kind of compound is formed with ordinals [cf. Pāṇ. 1-1, 23 Comm.] e.g. arDa-tftIya, containing a half for its third, i.e. two and a half; arDa-caturTa, having a half for its fourth, three and a half.) ; 58447 new arDe/ ¦ ind. in the middle, Śāk. (arDa in comp. with a subst. means ‘the half part of anything’ [cf. Pāṇ. ii, 2, 2], with an adj. or past Pass. p. [cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 5] ‘half’; also with an adj. indicating measure [cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 26 and 27]; a peculiar kind of compound is formed with ordinals [cf. Pāṇ. i, 1, 23 Comm.] e.g. arDa-tftIya, containing a half for its third, i.e. two and a half; arDa-caturTa, having a half for its fourth, three and a half.) ; ------------------------- ; 1612191,3arDakaMsikaarDa/—kaMsika3 58453 old arDa/—kaMsika ¦ mfn. = ArDak° q.v., measuring half a kaMsa, Pāṇ. 7-3, 27 Sch. ; 58453 new arDa/—kaMsika ¦ mfn. = ArDak° q.v., measuring half a kaMsa, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 27 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1613492,1arDakOqavikaarDa/—kOqavika3 58495 old arDa/—kOqavika ¦ mfn. = ArDak° q.v., measuring half a kuqava, Pāṇ. 7-3, 27 Sch. ; 58495 new arDa/—kOqavika ¦ mfn. = ArDak° q.v., measuring half a kuqava, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 27 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1613792,1arDaKAraarDa/—KAra3 58504 old arDa/—KAra, n. or arDa/—KArI, f. half a KArI, Pāṇ. 5-4, 101. ; 58504 new arDa/—KAra, n. or arDa/—KArI, f. half a KArI, Pāṇ. v, 4, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 1613892,1arDaKArIarDa/—KArI3 58507 old arDa/—KAra, n. or arDa/—KArI, f. half a KArI, Pāṇ. 5-4, 101. ; 58507 new arDa/—KAra, n. or arDa/—KArI, f. half a KArI, Pāṇ. v, 4, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 1616492,1arDajaratIyaarDa/—jaratIya3 58591 old arDa/—jaratIya ¦ n. (fr. pr. p. jarat, √ jrs), (according to the rule of half an aged woman) incompatibility in argument, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 78 ; 58591 new arDa/—jaratIya ¦ n. (fr. pr. p. jarat, √ jrs), (according to the rule of half an aged woman) incompatibility in argument, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 78 ; ------------------------- ; 1617792,1arDadrORikaarDa/—drORika3 58636 old arDa/—drORika ¦ mfn. = ArDadr° q.v., measuring half a droRa, Pāṇ. 7-3, 26 Sch. ; 58636 new arDa/—drORika ¦ mfn. = ArDadr° q.v., measuring half a droRa, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 26 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1618492,1arDanAvaarDa/—nAva3 58663 old arDa/—nAva ¦ n. half a boat, Pāṇ. 5-4, 100. ; 58663 new arDa/—nAva ¦ n. half a boat, Pāṇ. v, 4, 100. ; ------------------------- ; 1620992,2arDaprasTikaarDa/—prasTika3 58744 old arDa/—prasTika ¦ mfn. = ArDapr° q.v., measuring half a prasTa, Pāṇ. 7-3, 27 Sch. ; 58744 new arDa/—prasTika ¦ mfn. = ArDapr° q.v., measuring half a prasTa, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 27 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1623392,2arDamAsatamaarDa/—mAsa/—tama4 58843 old arDa/—mAsa/—tama ¦ mfn. done or happening every half month or fortnight, Pāṇ. 5-2, 57 ; 58843 new arDa/—mAsa/—tama ¦ mfn. done or happening every half month or fortnight, Pāṇ. v, 2, 57 ; ------------------------- ; 16244.392,2arDarcAdiarDa/—rcAdi4 58897 old arDa/—r°cAdi ¦ mfn. a g. of Pāṇ. 2-4, 31 ; 58897 new arDa/—r°cAdi ¦ mfn. a g. of Pāṇ. ii, 4, 31 ; ------------------------- ; 1628192,3arDahrasvaarDa/—hrasva3 59026 old arDa/—hrasva ¦ n. the quantity of half a short vowel, Pāṇ. 1-2, 32. ; 59026 new arDa/—hrasva ¦ n. the quantity of half a short vowel, Pāṇ. i, 2, 32. ; ------------------------- ; 1632792,3arDikaarDika2 59185 old arDika ¦ mf(I, Pāṇ. 5-1, 48)n. measuring a half, Yājñ. ii, 296 ; 59185 new arDika ¦ mf(I, Pāṇ. v, 1, 48)n. measuring a half, Yājñ. ii, 296 ; ------------------------- ; 1632892,3arDikaarDika2A 59188 old ¦ (ifc. cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 4 Comm.) forming the half of Mn. iii, 1, &c. ; 59188 new ¦ (ifc. cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 4 Comm.) forming the half of Mn. iii, 1, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1634592,3arpitaa/rpitaa2 59245 old a/rpita a ¦ a/rpita [eight times in RV.; cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 209 seq.] or arpita/ [RV. i, 164, 48, &c.] mfn. inserted, fixed, RV.; VS. &c. ; 59245 new a/rpita a ¦ a/rpita [eight times in RV.; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 209 seq.] or arpita/ [RV. i, 164, 48, &c.] mfn. inserted, fixed, RV.; VS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1637893,1armaa/rma1 59393 old a/rma ¦ m. pl. ruins, rubbish, VS. xxx, 11; TS. &c., often ifc. in names of old villages half or entirely gone to ruin (e.g. guptArma, kukkuwArma, bfhad-arma, &c., qq.vv.), Pāṇ. 6-2, 90 seq. and 8-2, 2 Sch. ; 59393 new a/rma ¦ m. pl. ruins, rubbish, VS. xxx, 11; TS. &c., often ifc. in names of old villages half or entirely gone to ruin (e.g. guptArma, kukkuwArma, bfhad-arma, &c., qq.vv.), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 90 seq. and viii, 2, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 16382.393,1aryaarya/1B 59420 old arya/ ¦ m. a master, lord, Naigh.; Pāṇ. 3-1, 103 (cf. 3. a/rya.) ; 59420 new arya/ ¦ m. a master, lord, Naigh.; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 103 (cf. 3. a/rya.) ; ------------------------- ; 1638593,1aryaa/rya32 59429 old 3. a/rya ¦ m. (= 1. Eya/) ‘master, lord’, a Vaiśya, VS. &c., Pāṇ. 3-1, 103 ; 59429 new 3. a/rya ¦ m. (= 1. Eya/) ‘master, lord’, a Vaiśya, VS. &c., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 103 ; ------------------------- ; 16385.193,1aryAa/ryA2B 59432 old a/ryA ¦ f. a woman of the third caste, the wife of a Vaiśya, VS. &c., Pāṇ. 4-1, 49 Comm. ; 59432 new a/ryA ¦ f. a woman of the third caste, the wife of a Vaiśya, VS. &c., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 16385.293,1aryIa/ryI2B 59435 old a/ryI ¦ f. the wife of any particular Vaiśya, Pāṇ. 4-1, 49; Siddh.; (cf. aryARI.) ; 59435 new a/ryI ¦ f. the wife of any particular Vaiśya, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49; Siddh.; (cf. aryARI.) ; ------------------------- ; 1639193,1aryamanaryama/n2A 59456 old ¦ N. of an Āditya (who is commonly invoked together with Varuṇa and Mitra, also with Bhaga, Bṛhaspati, and others; he is supposed to be the chief of the Manes, Bhag. &c., the milky way is called his path [aryamRa/H pa/nTAH, TBr.]; he presides over the Nakṣatra Uttaraphalgunī, VarBṛS.; his name is used to form different male names, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84), RV. &c. ; 59456 new ¦ N. of an Āditya (who is commonly invoked together with Varuṇa and Mitra, also with Bhaga, Bṛhaspati, and others; he is supposed to be the chief of the Manes, Bhag. &c., the milky way is called his path [aryamRa/H pa/nTAH, TBr.]; he presides over the Nakṣatra Uttaraphalgunī, VarBṛS.; his name is used to form different male names, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84), RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1639693,2aryamadattaaryama—datta3 59474 old aryama—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84 Sch. ; 59474 new aryama—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1640293,2aryamikaaryamika2 59492 old aryamika ¦ m. a shortened name for aryama-datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84. ; 59492 new aryamika ¦ m. a shortened name for aryama-datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 1640693,2aryARIaryARI2 59504 old aryARI ¦ f. a mistress, Pāṇ. 4-1, 49; Siddh. ; 59504 new aryARI ¦ f. a mistress, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 1640793,2aryARIaryARI2A 59507 old ¦ a woman of the third or Vaiśya caste, Pāṇ. 4-1, 49 Comm. ; 59507 new ¦ a woman of the third or Vaiśya caste, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1646293,2arSaAdiarSa-Adi3 59675 old arSa-Adi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 5-2, 127. ; 59675 new arSa-Adi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. v, 2, 127. ; ------------------------- ; 1646393,3arSasaarSasa2 59678 old arSasa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 127) afflicted with hemorrhoids, Mn. iii, 7; Suśr. ; 59678 new arSasa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 127) afflicted with hemorrhoids, Mn. iii, 7; Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 1648393,3arharh1 59741 old arh ¦ cl. 1. P. a/rhati, rarely Ā. arhate ([MBh. iii, 1580; R.]), (p. a/rkat [see below]; Ved. Inf. arha/se [RV. x 77, 1]; perf. 3. pl. AnarhuH, Pāṇ. 6-1, 39 Sch., but Ved. AnfhuH [cf. Anfcu/H, √ arc] Pāṇ. 6-1, 36) ; 59741 new arh ¦ cl. 1. P. a/rhati, rarely Ā. arhate ([MBh. iii, 1580; R.]), (p. a/rkat [see below]; Ved. Inf. arha/se [RV. x 77, 1]; perf. 3. pl. AnarhuH, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 39 Sch., but Ved. AnfhuH [cf. Anfcu/H, √ arc] Pāṇ. vi, 1, 36) ; ------------------------- ; 1648993,3arhaRaarhaRa2B 59777 old arhaRa ¦ n. deserving, meriting, Pāṇ. 3-3, 111, worship, honour, treating any one (gen.) with respect, Mn. iii, 54; BhP. ; 59777 new arhaRa ¦ n. deserving, meriting, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 111, worship, honour, treating any one (gen.) with respect, Mn. iii, 54; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 1649393,3arhata/rhat2A 59795 old ¦ used in a respectful address for arhasi, Pāṇ. 3-2, 133, able, allowed to (acc.), RV. ; 59795 new ¦ used in a respectful address for arhasi, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 133, able, allowed to (acc.), RV. ; ------------------------- ; 1659394,2alama/lam1 60133 old a/lam ¦ ind. (later form of a/ram q.v.), enough, sufficient, adequate, equal to, competent, able. (alam may govern a dat. [jI/vitavE/ (Ved. Inf. dat.) a/lam, AV. vi, 109, 1, or alaM jIvanAya, Mn. xi, 76, &c., sufficient for living] or Inf. [Pāṇ. 2-4, 66; alaM vijYAtum ‘able to conceive’ Nir. ii, 3] or instr. [Pāṇ. 2-3, 27; Siddh.; alaM SaNkayA, enough i.e. away with fear!] or gen. [alaM prajAyAH, capable of obtaining progeny, PBr.] or may be used with the fut. [alaM hanizyati, he will be able to kill, Pāṇ. 3-3, 154 Sch.] or with an ind. [Pāṇ. 3-4, 18; alaM BuktvA, enough of eating i.e. do not eat more, alaM vicArya, enough of consideration].) ; 60133 new a/lam ¦ ind. (later form of a/ram q.v.), enough, sufficient, adequate, equal to, competent, able. (alam may govern a dat. [jI/vitavE/ (Ved. Inf. dat.) a/lam, AV. vi, 109, 1, or alaM jIvanAya, Mn. xi, 76, &c., sufficient for living] or Inf. [Pāṇ. ii, 4, 66; alaM vijYAtum ‘able to conceive’ Nir. ii, 3] or instr. [Pāṇ. ii, 3, 27; Siddh.; alaM SaNkayA, enough i.e. away with fear!] or gen. [alaM prajAyAH, capable of obtaining progeny, PBr.] or may be used with the fut. [alaM hanizyati, he will be able to kill, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 154 Sch.] or with an ind. [Pāṇ. iii, 4, 18; alaM BuktvA, enough of eating i.e. do not eat more, alaM vicArya, enough of consideration].) ; ------------------------- ; 1660194,2alaMkarizRualaM—karizRu3 60166 old alaM—karizRu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 136) fond of ornament, Nir. ; 60166 new alaM—karizRu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 136) fond of ornament, Nir. ; ------------------------- ; 1660294,2alaMkarizRualaM—karizRu3A 60169 old ¦ (with acc.) decorating, Pāṇ. 2-3, 69 Sch., (an. neg. See also s.v.), Pāṇ. 6-2, 160 Sch. ; 60169 new ¦ (with acc.) decorating, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69 Sch., (an. neg. See also s.v.), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 160 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1660594,2alaMkarmIRaalaM—karmIRa3 60178 old alaM—karmIRa ¦ mfn. competent for any act or work, Pāṇ. 5-4, 7. ; 60178 new alaM—karmIRa ¦ mfn. competent for any act or work, Pāṇ. v, 4, 7. ; ------------------------- ; 1662394,2alaMkftvAalaM—kftvA3 60267 old alaM—kftvA ¦ ind.p. having made ready, having prepared, Pāṇ. 1-4, 64 Sch. ; 60267 new alaM—kftvA ¦ ind.p. having made ready, having prepared, Pāṇ. i, 4, 64 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1662694,2alaMgAminalaM—gAmin3 60276 old alaM—gAmin ¦ mfn. (= anugavIna) going after or watching (as cows) in a proper manner, Pāṇ. 5-2, 15 Sch. ; 60276 new alaM—gAmin ¦ mfn. (= anugavIna) going after or watching (as cows) in a proper manner, Pāṇ. v, 2, 15 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1663494,2alaMpuruzIRaalaM—puruzIRa3 60303 old alaM—puruzIRa ¦ mfn. sufficient for a man, Pāṇ. 5-4, 7. ; 60303 new alaM—puruzIRa ¦ mfn. sufficient for a man, Pāṇ. v, 4, 7. ; ------------------------- ; 1665994,3alavaRaa-lavaRa1 60378 old a-lavaRa ¦ mfn. not salt, Pāṇ. 5-1, 121. ; 60378 new a-lavaRa ¦ mfn. not salt, Pāṇ. v, 1, 121. ; ------------------------- ; 1669594,3alAbUalAbU2 60507 old alAbU ¦ f. (= alA/bu above) the bottle-gourd, Pāṇ. 4-1, 66 Comm. Uṇ. ; 60507 new alAbU ¦ f. (= alA/bu above) the bottle-gourd, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 66 Comm. Uṇ. ; ------------------------- ; 1669695,1alAbUkawaalAbU—kawa3 60510 old alAbU—kawa ¦ n. the down of the bottle-gourd, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29 Comm. ; 60510 new alAbU—kawa ¦ n. the down of the bottle-gourd, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1680895,2alomakaa-loma/ka1 60909 old a-loma/ka ¦ ([TS.]) or a-la/maka ([ŚBr.]) mf(Ved. °makA, class. °mikA [Mn. iii, 8; but also, AitBr.] Pāṇ. 7-3, 45 Comm.) n. hairless. ; 60909 new a-loma/ka ¦ ([TS.]) or a-la/maka ([ŚBr.]) mf(Ved. °makA, class. °mikA [Mn. iii, 8; but also, AitBr.] Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45 Comm.) n. hairless. ; ------------------------- ; 1682595,2alpaa/lpa1 60966 old a/lpa ¦ mf(A)n. (m. pl. e or As, Pāṇ. 1-1, 33) small, minute, trifling, little, AV. &c. ; 60966 new a/lpa ¦ mf(A)n. (m. pl. e or As, Pāṇ. i, 1, 33) small, minute, trifling, little, AV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1682795,3alpenaa/lpena1C 60972 old a/lpena ¦ ind. instr. (with a perf. Pass. p. Pāṇ. 2-3, 33) ‘for little’, cheap, Daś. ; 60972 new a/lpena ¦ ind. instr. (with a perf. Pass. p. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 33) ‘for little’, cheap, Daś. ; ------------------------- ; 1682995,3alpAta/lpAt1C 60978 old a/lpAt ¦ ind. abl. (with a perf. Pass. p.) without much trouble, easily, Pāṇ. 2-3, 33 ; 60978 new a/lpAt ¦ ind. abl. (with a perf. Pass. p.) without much trouble, easily, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 33 ; ------------------------- ; 1686495,3alpaprARaa/lpa—prARa3 61113 old a/lpa—prARa ¦ m. (in Gr.) slight breathing or weak aspiration (the effort in uttering the vowels, the semivowels y, r, l, v, the consonants k, c, w, t, p, g, j, q, d, b, and the nasals, is said to be accompanied with slight aspiration, but practically alpaprARa is here equivalent to unaspirated, as opposed to mahA-prARa q.v.), Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 Sch. ; 61113 new a/lpa—prARa ¦ m. (in Gr.) slight breathing or weak aspiration (the effort in uttering the vowels, the semivowels y, r, l, v, the consonants k, c, w, t, p, g, j, q, d, b, and the nasals, is said to be accompanied with slight aspiration, but practically alpaprARa is here equivalent to unaspirated, as opposed to mahA-prARa q.v.), Pāṇ. i, 1, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1688195,3alpameDasa/lpa—meDas3 61170 old a/lpa—meDas ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 122 Sch.) of little understanding, ignorant, silly, KaṭhUp. &c. ; 61170 new a/lpa—meDas ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 122 Sch.) of little understanding, ignorant, silly, KaṭhUp. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 16894.195,3alpaSasa/lpa—Sa/s3A 61218 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 2-1, 38) seldom, now and then (opposed to prAya-Sas), Mn. xii, 20 and 21 ; 61218 new ¦ (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 38) seldom, now and then (opposed to prAya-Sas), Mn. xii, 20 and 21 ; ------------------------- ; 1693396,1alpizWaalpizWa2 61389 old alpizWa ¦ mfn. least, smallest, Pāṇ. 5-3, 64. ; 61389 new alpizWa ¦ mfn. least, smallest, Pāṇ. v, 3, 64. ; ------------------------- ; 1693596,1alpIyasalpIyas2 61395 old alpIyas ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 64 cf. alpa-tara above) smaller, less, KātyŚr.; Mn.; &c., very small. ; 61395 new alpIyas ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 64 cf. alpa-tara above) smaller, less, KātyŚr.; Mn.; &c., very small. ; ------------------------- ; 1693796,1allAallA1 61404 old allA ¦ f. (voc. alla), a mother, Pāṇ. 7-3, 107 Sch. ; 61404 new allA ¦ f. (voc. alla), a mother, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 107 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1696296,2avakawaava-kawa1 61507 old ava-kawa ¦ mfn. (formed like ut-kawa, pra-kawa, vi-kawa, saM-kawa), Pāṇ. 5-2, 30. ; 61507 new ava-kawa ¦ mfn. (formed like ut-kawa, pra-kawa, vi-kawa, saM-kawa), Pāṇ. v, 2, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 1698596,2avakuwAraava-kuwAra1 61592 old ava-kuwAra ¦ mfn. (cf. ava-kawa), Pāṇ. 5-2, 30. ; 61592 new ava-kuwAra ¦ mfn. (cf. ava-kawa), Pāṇ. v, 2, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 1701096,3avakFava-kF1 61679 old
Pass. -kIryate (perf. -cakre, MBh. iii, 12306, according to, Pāṇ. 3-1, 87 Comm. also Ā. -kirate aor. avAkirzwa) to extend in different directions, disperse, pass away, MBh. &c.; ; 61679 new
Pass. -kIryate (perf. -cakre, MBh. iii, 12306, according to, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 87 Comm. also Ā. -kirate aor. avAkirzwa) to extend in different directions, disperse, pass away, MBh. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 1701796,3avakxpava-kxp1 61708 old
to consider as possible, Pāṇ. 3-3, 147 Sch. : ; 61708 new
to consider as possible, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 147 Sch. : ; ------------------------- ; 1702196,3avakxptiava-kxpti2 61721 old ava-kxpti ¦ f. considering as possible, Pāṇ. 3-3, 145 (an- neg.) ; 61721 new ava-kxpti ¦ f. considering as possible, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 145 (an- neg.) ; ------------------------- ; 1702496,3avakokilaava-kokila1 61733 old ava-kokila ¦ mfn. (= avakruzwaH kokilayA) called down to by the koïl (singing in a tree above ?), Pāṇ. 2-2, 18 Comm. ; 61733 new ava-kokila ¦ mfn. (= avakruzwaH kokilayA) called down to by the koïl (singing in a tree above ?), Pāṇ. ii, 2, 18 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1703597,1avakramava-kram1 61770 old
(aor. 3. pl. -kramuH [cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 116]; pr. p. krA/mat) ; 61770 new
(aor. 3. pl. -kramuH [cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 116]; pr. p. krA/mat) ; ------------------------- ; 1704097,1avakrIava-krI1 61788 old ava-√ krI ¦ only Ā. -kriRIte (Pāṇ. 1-3, 18; but also P. Pot. -krIRIyAt, BṛĀrUp., [apa-krIRIyAt, ŚBr. xiv]; ind.p. -krIya, ŚāṅkhŚr.) to purchase for one's self hire, bribe. ; 61788 new ava-√ krI ¦ only Ā. -kriRIte (Pāṇ. i, 3, 18; but also P. Pot. -krIRIyAt, BṛĀrUp., [apa-krIRIyAt, ŚBr. xiv]; ind.p. -krIya, ŚāṅkhŚr.) to purchase for one's self hire, bribe. ; ------------------------- ; 1704297,1avakrayaava-kraya2A 61794 old ¦ rent, revenue, Pāṇ. 4-4, 50. ; 61794 new ¦ rent, revenue, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 50. ; ------------------------- ; 1706597,1avakzepaava-kzepa2 61867 old ava-kzepa ¦ m. blaming, reviling, scolding, Pāṇ. 6-3, 73 Comm. ; 61867 new ava-kzepa ¦ m. blaming, reviling, scolding, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 73 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 1706697,1avakzepaRaava-kzepaRa2 61870 old ava-kzepaRa ¦ n. throwing down, overcoming, Pāṇ. 1-3, 32, &c. ; 61870 new ava-kzepaRa ¦ n. throwing down, overcoming, Pāṇ. i, 3, 32, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 1706797,1avakzepaRaava-kzepaRa2A 61873 old ¦ reviling, blame, despising, Pāṇ. 5-3, 95 & 6-2, 195 ; 61873 new ¦ reviling, blame, despising, Pāṇ. v, 3, 95 & vi, 2, 195 ; ------------------------- ; 1707397,1avakzAmaa/va-kzAma2 61891 old a/va-kzAma ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 53) meagre, lean, AV. vi, 37, 3. ; 61891 new a/va-kzAma ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 53) meagre, lean, AV. vi, 37, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 1710697,2avagalBava-galB1 62010 old ava-√ galB ¦ -galBate or -galBayate, to be brave, valiant, Pāṇ. 3-1, 15; Kāś. ; 62010 new ava-√ galB ¦ -galBate or -galBayate, to be brave, valiant, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 15; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1711097,2avagAhava-gAh1 62023 old ava-√ gAh ¦ -gAhate (ind.p. -gAhya, Kum. i, 1, &c.; pr.p. P. -gAhat, R.; Ved. Inf. -gAhe, Pāṇ. 3-4, 14; Kāś.) ; 62023 new ava-√ gAh ¦ -gAhate (ind.p. -gAhya, Kum. i, 1, &c.; pr.p. P. -gAhat, R.; Ved. Inf. -gAhe, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 14; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 1713997,3avagUrRaava-gUrRa2 62115 old ava-gUrRa ¦ mfn. assailed with threats, Pāṇ. 8-2, 77 Sch. ; 62115 new ava-gUrRa ¦ mfn. assailed with threats, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 77 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1714597,3avagFava-gF1 62134 old ava-√ gF ¦ only Ā. (Pāṇ. 1-3, 51 [p. -giramARa, Bhaṭṭ.; aor. avAgIrzwa, Pāṇ. 3-1, 87 Sch.], but P. Subj. -garat, AV. xvi, 7, 4) ; 62134 new ava-√ gF ¦ only Ā. (Pāṇ. i, 3, 51 [p. -giramARa, Bhaṭṭ.; aor. avAgIrzwa, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 87 Sch.], but P. Subj. -garat, AV. xvi, 7, 4) ; ------------------------- ; 1715397,3avagrahaava-graha2A 62165 old ¦ the syllable or letter after which the separation occurs, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. 8-4, 26, the chief member of a word so separated, Prāt. ; 62165 new ¦ the syllable or letter after which the separation occurs, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. viii, 4, 26, the chief member of a word so separated, Prāt. ; ------------------------- ; 1715597,3avagrahaava-graha2A 62174 old ¦ (= varza pratibanDa, Pāṇ. 3-3, 51) drought, Ragh.; Kathās. ; 62174 new ¦ (= varza pratibanDa, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 51) drought, Ragh.; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 1716697,3avagrAhaava-grAha2 62210 old ava-grAha ¦ m. obstacle, impediment (used in imprecations), Pāṇ. 3-3, 45 ; 62210 new ava-grAha ¦ m. obstacle, impediment (used in imprecations), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 45 ; ------------------------- ; 1716797,3avagrAhaava-grAha2A 62213 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 3-3, 51; cf. also ava-graha) drought, Rājat. ; 62213 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 51; cf. also ava-graha) drought, Rājat. ; ------------------------- ; 1717997,3avaGuzitaava-Guzita2 62251 old ava-Guzita ¦ mfn. approved of Pāṇ. 7-2, 23; Kāś. ; 62251 new ava-Guzita ¦ mfn. approved of Pāṇ. vii, 2, 23; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1721898,1avaciava-ci11 62390 old
to gather, collect (as fruits from a tree, vfkzam PalAni [double acc.] Pāṇ. 1-4, 51.; Kāś.); ; 62390 new
to gather, collect (as fruits from a tree, vfkzam PalAni [double acc.] Pāṇ. i, 4, 51.; Kāś.); ; ------------------------- ; 1722998,2avacUrRava-cUrR1 62430 old ava-√ cUrR ¦ -cUrRayati, (ind.p. -cUrRya) to sprinkle or cover with meal, dust, &c., Hariv.; Suśr. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 25 Sch.) ; 62430 new ava-√ cUrR ¦ -cUrRayati, (ind.p. -cUrRya) to sprinkle or cover with meal, dust, &c., Hariv.; Suśr. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 1727198,2avajYAnaava-jYAna2 62583 old ava-jYAna ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 55) = 2. ava-jYA, Ragh. i, 79; Hit. ; 62583 new ava-jYAna ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 55) = 2. ava-jYA, Ragh. i, 79; Hit. ; ------------------------- ; 1729598,3avawIwaava-wIwa1 62667 old ava-wIwa ¦ mf(A)n. flat-nosed, Pāṇ. 5-2, 31 ; 62667 new ava-wIwa ¦ mf(A)n. flat-nosed, Pāṇ. v, 2, 31 ; ------------------------- ; 1730998,3avatanava-tan1 62716 old
to overspread, cover, VarBṛS., (Imper. 2. sg. P. -tanu [AV. vii, 90, 3] or -tanuhi [four times in RV.; cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 106 Comm.] Ā. -tanuzva, RV. ii, 33, 14) ; 62716 new
to overspread, cover, VarBṛS., (Imper. 2. sg. P. -tanu [AV. vii, 90, 3] or -tanuhi [four times in RV.; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 106 Comm.] Ā. -tanuzva, RV. ii, 33, 14) ; ------------------------- ; 1731698,3avatAnaava-tAna/2A 62738 old ¦ N. of a man, Pāṇ. 2-4, 67; Kāś. ; 62738 new ¦ N. of a man, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 67; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 1731998,3avataptenakulasTitaavatapte-nakula-sTita3 62748 old avatapte-nakula-sTita ¦ n. an ichneumon's standing on hot ground (metaphorically said of a person's inconstancy), Pāṇ. 2-1, 47 Sch. ; 62748 new avatapte-nakula-sTita ¦ n. an ichneumon's standing on hot ground (metaphorically said of a person's inconstancy), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1732198,3avatamasaava-tamasa1 62754 old ava-tamasa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 79) slight darkness, obscurity, Śiś. xi, 57. ; 62754 new ava-tamasa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 79) slight darkness, obscurity, Śiś. xi, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 1733999,1avatAraava-tAra2 62823 old ava-tAra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 120) descent (especially of a deity from heaven), appearance of any deity upon earth (but more particularly the incarnations of Viṣṇu in ten principal forms, viz. the fish tortoise, boar, man lion, dwarf, the two Rāmas, Kṛṣṇa, Buddha, and Kalki, MBh. xii, 12941 seqq.) ; 62823 new ava-tAra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 120) descent (especially of a deity from heaven), appearance of any deity upon earth (but more particularly the incarnations of Viṣṇu in ten principal forms, viz. the fish tortoise, boar, man lion, dwarf, the two Rāmas, Kṛṣṇa, Buddha, and Kalki, MBh. xii, 12941 seqq.) ; ------------------------- ; 1737599,2avatsIyaa-vatsIya1 62951 old a-vatsIya ¦ mfn. not suitable for a calf, Pāṇ. 6-2, 155 Sch. ; 62951 new a-vatsIya ¦ mfn. not suitable for a calf, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 155 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 1737999,2avadattaava-datta1 62963 old ava-datta ¦ mfn. (√ 1. dA), Pāṇ. 7-4, 47; Siddh. ; 62963 new ava-datta ¦ mfn. (√ 1. dA), Pāṇ. vii, 4, 47; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 1742399,3avadyaa-vadya/1 63114 old a-vadya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 101) ‘not to be praised’, blamable, low, inferior, RV. iv, 18, 5 and vi, 15, 12; BhP. ; 63114 new a-vadya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 101) ‘not to be praised’, blamable, low, inferior, RV. iv, 18, 5 and vi, 15, 12; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 1745799,3avaDiava-Di/2A 63233 old ¦ surrounding district, environs, neighbourhood, Pāṇ. 4-2, 124 ; 63233 new ¦ surrounding district, environs, neighbourhood, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 124 ; ------------------------- ; 1746399,3avaDimatava-Di/—mat3 63254 old ava-Di/—mat ¦ mfn. limited, bounded, Pāṇ. 5-3, 35 Sch. ; 63254 new ava-Di/—mat ¦ mfn. limited, bounded, Pāṇ. v, 3, 35 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 17509100,1avaDAraRaava-DAraRa2A 63405 old ¦ accurate determination, limitation (of the sense of words), restriction to a certain instance or instances with exclusion of any other, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. 2-1, 8; 8-1, 62, &c. ; 63405 new ¦ accurate determination, limitation (of the sense of words), restriction to a certain instance or instances with exclusion of any other, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. ii, 1, 8; viii, 1, 62, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 17529100,2avaDvaMsava-DvaMs1 63466 old
-DvaMsate, to sprinkle, strew with (instr.), Pāṇ. 3-1, 25; Siddh. : ; 63466 new
-DvaMsate, to sprinkle, strew with (instr.), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25; Siddh. : ; ------------------------- ; 17529100,2avaDvaMsava-DvaMs1 63467 old
Caus. -DvaMsayati id., Pāṇ. 3-1, 25 Sch. ; 63467 new
Caus. -DvaMsayati id., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 17563100,2avanAwaava-nAwa1 63573 old ava-nAwa ¦ mf(A)n. = ava-wIwa q.v., Pāṇ. 5-2, 31. ; 63573 new ava-nAwa ¦ mf(A)n. = ava-wIwa q.v., Pāṇ. v, 2, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 17608100,3avanAyaava-nAya2 63719 old ava-nAya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 26) placing down, L. ; 63719 new ava-nAya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 26) placing down, L. ; ------------------------- ; 17624100,3avantibrahmaavanti—brahma3 63767 old avanti—brahma ¦ m. a Brāhman living in the country of the Avantis, Pāṇ. 5-4, 104; Kāś. ; 63767 new avanti—brahma ¦ m. a Brāhman living in the country of the Avantis, Pāṇ. v, 4, 104; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 17637100,3avantIavantI2 63809 old avantI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 65 Sch.) Oujein, N. &c. ; 63809 new avantI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 65 Sch.) Oujein, N. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 17638100,3avantIavantI2A 63812 old ¦ the queen, of Oujein, Pāṇ. 4-1, 176 Sch. (cf. Avantya) ; 63812 new ¦ the queen, of Oujein, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 176 Sch. (cf. Avantya) ; ------------------------- ; 17760101,3avaBrawaava-Brawa1 64234 old ava-Brawa ¦ mf(A)n. = ava-wIwa q.v., Pāṇ. 5-2, 31. ; 64234 new ava-Brawa ¦ mf(A)n. = ava-wIwa q.v., Pāṇ. v, 2, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 17829102,2avayajava-ya/j22 64468 old 2. ava-ya/j ¦ Nom. -yA/H (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 72 and 8-2, 67) f. share of the sacrificial oblation, RV. i, 173, 12; AV. ii, 35, 1. ; 64468 new 2. ava-ya/j ¦ Nom. -yA/H (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 72 and viii, 2, 67) f. share of the sacrificial oblation, RV. i, 173, 12; AV. ii, 35, 1. ; ------------------------- ; 17834102,2avayAava-yA1 64486 old
(aor. Subj. -yAsat; Prec. 2. sg. -yAsisIzWAH [cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 34 Comm.]; aor. 1. sg. -ayAsizam) ; 64486 new
(aor. Subj. -yAsat; Prec. 2. sg. -yAsisIzWAH [cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 34 Comm.]; aor. 1. sg. -ayAsizam) ; ------------------------- ; 17845102,2avayavaDarmaava-yava—Darma3 64521 old ava-yava—Darma ¦ m. the property or quality of a part, Pāṇ. 2-3, 20; Kāś. ; 64521 new ava-yava—Darma ¦ m. the property or quality of a part, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 20; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 17870102,2avaratasa/vara—tas3 64605 old a/vara—tas ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 29) below &c., L. ; 64605 new a/vara—tas ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 29) below &c., L. ; ------------------------- ; 17880102,2avarastAta/vara-s-tAt3 64638 old a/vara-s-tAt ¦ ind. below &c., Pāṇ. 5-3, 29 & 41. ; 64638 new a/vara-s-tAt ¦ ind. below &c., Pāṇ. v, 3, 29 & 41. ; ------------------------- ; 17882102,2avarArDaavarArDa3 64644 old avarArDa ¦ m. ifc. the least part, the minimum, Pāṇ. 5-4, 57 ; 64644 new avarArDa ¦ m. ifc. the least part, the minimum, Pāṇ. v, 4, 57 ; ------------------------- ; 17910102,3avaruDava-ruD1 64734 old
to shut in, (aor. Ā. avArudDa and Pass. avAroD), Pāṇ. 3-1, 64 Sch.; ; 64734 new
to shut in, (aor. Ā. avArudDa and Pass. avAroD), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 64 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 18104104,1avalomaava-loma1 65386 old ava-loma ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-4, 75. ; 65386 new ava-loma ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 4, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 18139104,1avaSyaa-vaSya2 65506 old a-vaSya ¦ in comp. with a fut. p.p. (and with some other words) for a-vaSyam, Pāṇ. 6-1, 144, Comm. ; 65506 new a-vaSya ¦ in comp. with a fut. p.p. (and with some other words) for a-vaSyam, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 144, Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 18143104,1avaSyapAcyaa-vaSya—pAcya3 65524 old a-vaSya—pAcya ¦ mfn. to be necessarily cooked, Pāṇ. 7-3, 65 Sch. ; 65524 new a-vaSya—pAcya ¦ mfn. to be necessarily cooked, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 65 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 18171104,2avaSItaava-SItab2 65632 old ava-SIta or ava-SyAta, mfn. cooled, cool, Pāṇ. 6-1, 26; Kāś. ; 65632 new ava-SIta or ava-SyAta, mfn. cooled, cool, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 18172104,2avaSyAtaava-SyAta2 65635 old ava-SIta or ava-SyAta, mfn. cooled, cool, Pāṇ. 6-1, 26; Kāś. ; 65635 new ava-SIta or ava-SyAta, mfn. cooled, cool, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 18173104,2avaSInaava-SIna2 65638 old ava-SIna or ava-SyAna, mfn. coagulated, Pāṇ. 6-1, 26. ; 65638 new ava-SIna or ava-SyAna, mfn. coagulated, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 18174104,2avaSyAnaava-SyAna2 65641 old ava-SIna or ava-SyAna, mfn. coagulated, Pāṇ. 6-1, 26. ; 65641 new ava-SIna or ava-SyAna, mfn. coagulated, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 18175104,2avaSyAyaava-SyAya2 65644 old ava-SyAya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 141) hoar frost, dew, Nir.; MBh. xii, 5334; R. ; 65644 new ava-SyAya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 141) hoar frost, dew, Nir.; MBh. xii, 5334; R. ; ------------------------- ; 18184104,2avazwamBava-zwamB1 65674 old ava-zwamB ¦ (√ stamB), -zwaBnoti (&c., Pāṇ. 8-3, 63 seqq.; generally ind.p. -zwaBya, ĀśvŚr. &c.) ; 65674 new ava-zwamB ¦ (√ stamB), -zwaBnoti (&c., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63 seqq.; generally ind.p. -zwaBya, ĀśvŚr. &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 18188104,2avazwabDaava-zwabDa2A 65690 old ¦ standing near, Pāṇ. 8-3, 68; R. v, 56, 129 ; 65690 new ¦ standing near, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 68; R. v, 56, 129 ; ------------------------- ; 18189104,2avazwabDaava-zwabDa2A 65693 old ¦ (said of time) being near, approaching, Pāṇ. 5-2, 13; VāyuP. (cf. ava-stabDa below.) ; 65693 new ¦ (said of time) being near, approaching, Pāṇ. v, 2, 13; VāyuP. (cf. ava-stabDa below.) ; ------------------------- ; 18201104,3avastabDaava-stabDa2 65732 old ava-stabDa ¦ mfn. stiff (with cold &c.), Pāṇ. 8-3, 68 Sch. ; 65732 new ava-stabDa ¦ mfn. stiff (with cold &c.), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 68 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 18203104,3avazvanava-zvan1 65738 old ava-zvan ¦ (√ svan), -zvaRati (impf. avAzvaRat; perf. p. Ā. -zazvARa) to smack (one's lips) or otherwise make a noise in eating, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63 seqq. (cf. ava-√ svan.) ; 65738 new ava-zvan ¦ (√ svan), -zvaRati (impf. avAzvaRat; perf. p. Ā. -zazvARa) to smack (one's lips) or otherwise make a noise in eating, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63 seqq. (cf. ava-√ svan.) ; ------------------------- ; 18217104,3avasyuavasyu/2A 65780 old ¦ (said of Indra) desirous of helping or assisting, RV. iv, 16, 11 and v, 31, 10, (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 116) ; 65780 new ¦ (said of Indra) desirous of helping or assisting, RV. iv, 16, 11 and v, 31, 10, (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 116) ; ------------------------- ; 18219104,3avasava/s21 65786 old 2. ava/s ¦ ind. (once, before m, ava/r, RV. i, 133, 6; cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 70) (fr. 2. a/va) downwards, RV. ; 65786 new 2. ava/s ¦ ind. (once, before m, ava/r, RV. i, 133, 6; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 70) (fr. 2. a/va) downwards, RV. ; ------------------------- ; 18220104,3avastAtava/s—tAta3 65795 old ava/s—tAt a ¦ ind. (ava/s-) (Pāṇ. 5-3, 40) below, RV.; VS.; ŚBr. ; 65795 new ava/s—tAt a ¦ ind. (ava/s-) (Pāṇ. v, 3, 40) below, RV.; VS.; ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 18223104,3avasaMcakzyaava-saM-cakzya1 65813 old ava-saM-cakzya ¦ mfn. to be shunned or avoided, Pāṇ. 2-4, 54; Pat. ; 65813 new ava-saM-cakzya ¦ mfn. to be shunned or avoided, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 54; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 18273105,1avasAmaava-sAma1 65979 old ava-sAma ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-4, 75 ; 65979 new ava-sAma ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 4, 75 ; ------------------------- ; 18316105,2avasoava-so1 66144 old
(Pot. 2. sg. -seyAs; cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 67) ; 66144 new
(Pot. 2. sg. -seyAs; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 67) ; ------------------------- ; 18316105,2avasoava-so1 66148 old
(Inf. [in Pass.sense] -sAyyayitum) to ascertain, clearly distinguish, Kir. ii, 29. Pass. -sIyate (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 66) ; 66148 new
(Inf. [in Pass.sense] -sAyyayitum) to ascertain, clearly distinguish, Kir. ii, 29. Pass. -sIyate (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 66) ; ------------------------- ; 18333105,2avasAyaava-sA/ya12 66202 old 1. ava-sA/ya ¦ ind.p. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 69) See -√ so. ; 66202 new 1. ava-sA/ya ¦ ind.p. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 69) See -√ so. ; ------------------------- ; 18334105,2avasAyaava-sAya22 66205 old 2. ava-sAya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 141) ‘taking up one's abode’ See yatra-kAmAvasAya ; 66205 new 2. ava-sAya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 141) ‘taking up one's abode’ See yatra-kAmAvasAya ; ------------------------- ; 18372105,3avaskaraava-s-karab2 66336 old ava-s-kara b ¦ m. ordure, faeces, Pāṇ. 6-1, 148 ; 66336 new ava-s-kara b ¦ m. ordure, faeces, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 148 ; ------------------------- ; 18377105,3avaskarakaava-s-karaka2 66351 old ava-s-karaka ¦ m. N. of an insect (originating from faeces), Pāṇ. 4-3, 28 ; 66351 new ava-s-karaka ¦ m. N. of an insect (originating from faeces), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 28 ; ------------------------- ; 18385105,3avastAraava-stAra2 66377 old ava-stAra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 120) ‘a litter, bed’, (cf. nir-av°.) ; 66377 new ava-stAra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 120) ‘a litter, bed’, (cf. nir-av°.) ; ------------------------- ; 18389105,3avasTAava-sTAa1 66392 old
(aor. Subj. 1. sg. -sTAm) to be separated from or deprived of (abl.), RV. ii, 27, 17 : Ā. (Pāṇ. 1-3, 22; rarely P. e.g. Bhag. xiv, 23; BhP. &c.) ; 66392 new
(aor. Subj. 1. sg. -sTAm) to be separated from or deprived of (abl.), RV. ii, 27, 17 : Ā. (Pāṇ. i, 3, 22; rarely P. e.g. Bhag. xiv, 23; BhP. &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 18393106,1avasTAava-sTA2B 66419 old ¦ state, condition, situation (five are distinguished in dramas, Sāh.), circumstance of age ([Pāṇ. 5-4, 146; 6-2, 115, &c.]) or position, stage, degree ; 66419 new ¦ state, condition, situation (five are distinguished in dramas, Sāh.), circumstance of age ([Pāṇ. v, 4, 146; vi, 2, 115, &c.]) or position, stage, degree ; ------------------------- ; 18460106,2avahfava-hf1 66651 old
(P. Imper. 2. sg. -hara), MBh. iv, 1304. P. -harati to bring together, amass (?), Pāṇ. 5-1, 52: ; 66651 new
(P. Imper. 2. sg. -hara), MBh. iv, 1304. P. -harati to bring together, amass (?), Pāṇ. v, 1, 52: ; ------------------------- ; 18549107,1avAntaradIkzAdiavAntara/—dIkzAdi4 66971 old avAntara/—dIkzAdi ¦ a gaṇa, comm. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 94. Comm. ; 66971 new avAntara/—dIkzAdi ¦ a gaṇa, comm. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 94. Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 18549.1107,1avAntaradIkzinavAntara/—dIkzin3 66974 old avAntara/—dIkzin ¦ mfn. = -dIkza/, q.v., Pāṇ. 5-1, 94. Comm. ; 66974 new avAntara/—dIkzin ¦ mfn. = -dIkza/, q.v., Pāṇ. v, 1, 94. Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 18572107,1avArapAraavAra/—pAra3 67049 old avAra/—pAra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 93 and 5-2, 11) the ocean, L. (cf. pArAvAra.) ; 67049 new avAra/—pAra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 93 and v, 2, 11) the ocean, L. (cf. pArAvAra.) ; ------------------------- ; 18573107,1avArapArIRaavAra/—pArIRa3 67052 old avAra/—pArIRa ¦ mfn. deriv. fr. avAra-pAra, Pāṇ. 4-2, 93 and 5-2, 11. ; 67052 new avAra/—pArIRa ¦ mfn. deriv. fr. avAra-pAra, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 93 and v, 2, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 18574107,2avArIRaavArIRa2 67055 old avArIRa ¦ mfn. deriv. fr. avAra, Pāṇ. 4-2, 93, Comm.; 5-2, 11; Siddh. ; 67055 new avArIRa ¦ mfn. deriv. fr. avAra, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 93, Comm.; v, 2, 11; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 18594107,2avAvanavAvan1 67124 old avAvan ¦ mf(varI)n. (√ oR, Pāṇ. 4-1, 7 Comm.), one who carries off, a thief, L. ; 67124 new avAvan ¦ mf(varI)n. (√ oR, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 7 Comm.), one who carries off, a thief, L. ; ------------------------- ; 18614107,2avikawaa/vi—kawa3 67187 old a/vi—kawa ¦ m. a flock of sheep, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29 Comm. ; 67187 new a/vi—kawa ¦ m. a flock of sheep, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 18615107,2avikaworaRaa/vi—kaworaRa4 67190 old a/vi—ka°woraRa ¦ m. tribute or tax consisting of a ram to be paid (to, the king) by the owner of a flock of sheep, Pāṇ. 6-3, 10; Pat. ; 67190 new a/vi—ka°woraRa ¦ m. tribute or tax consisting of a ram to be paid (to, the king) by the owner of a flock of sheep, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 10; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 18618107,2avidUsaa/vi—dUsa3 67199 old a/vi—dUsa ¦ n. id., Pāṇ. 4-2, 36 Comm. ; 67199 new a/vi—dUsa ¦ n. id., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 36 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 18619107,2avipawaa/vi—pawa3 67202 old a/vi—pawa ¦ m. = avinAMvistAra, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29 Comm. ; 67202 new a/vi—pawa ¦ m. = avinAMvistAra, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 18625107,2avimarIsaa/vi—marIsa3 67220 old a/vi—marIsa ¦ n. = -dugDa above, Pāṇ. 4-2, 36 Comm. ; 67220 new a/vi—marIsa ¦ n. = -dugDa above, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 36 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 18628107,2avikaavika2 67229 old avika ¦ m. a sheep, Pāṇ. 5-4, 28 ; 67229 new avika ¦ m. a sheep, Pāṇ. v, 4, 28 ; ------------------------- ; 18681107,3avikzipaa-vikzipa1 67421 old a-vikzipa ¦ mfn. unable to distribute or dispense, &c., Pāṇ. 6-2, 157 seq. Sch. ; 67421 new a-vikzipa ¦ mfn. unable to distribute or dispense, &c., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 157 seq. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 18714108,1avicAcalia-vicAcali2 67535 old a-vicAcali ¦ mfn. id., RV. x, 173, 1 and 2, (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 171 Comm.) ; 67535 new a-vicAcali ¦ mfn. id., RV. x, 173, 1 and 2, (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 171 Comm.) ; ------------------------- ; 18796108,3aviTyaaviTya1 67805 old aviTya ¦ mfn. (fr. a/vi), fit or suited for sheep, Pāṇ. 5-1, 8 ; 67805 new aviTya ¦ mfn. (fr. a/vi), fit or suited for sheep, Pāṇ. v, 1, 8 ; ------------------------- ; 18833108,3avidyamAnavata-vidyamAna—vat3 67934 old a-vidyamAna—vat ¦ ind. as if not being present, Pāṇ. 3-1, 3, Comm.; 8-1, 72. ; 67934 new a-vidyamAna—vat ¦ ind. as if not being present, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 3, Comm.; viii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 18890109,1aviprakfzwaa-viprakfzwa1 68138 old a-viprakfzwa ¦ mfn. not remote, near (as time), Pāṇ. 5-4, 20 ; 68138 new a-viprakfzwa ¦ mfn. not remote, near (as time), Pāṇ. v, 4, 20 ; ------------------------- ; 18891109,1aviprakfzwaa-viprakfzwa1A 68141 old ¦ near (in rank), Pāṇ. 2-4, 5. ; 68141 new ¦ near (in rank), Pāṇ. ii, 4, 5. ; ------------------------- ; 18915109,2aviBAgaa-viBAga2 68225 old a-viBAga ¦ m. no separation, no distinction between (gen.), Pāṇ. 1-2, 33; Kāś.; Suśr. &c. ; 68225 new a-viBAga ¦ m. no separation, no distinction between (gen.), Pāṇ. i, 2, 33; Kāś.; Suśr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 18918109,2aviBAgenaa-viBAgena2C 68234 old a-viBAgena ¦ ind. instr. without distinction, in the same way, Pāṇ. 1-2, 33 Sch. ; 68234 new a-viBAgena ¦ ind. instr. without distinction, in the same way, Pāṇ. i, 2, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 18998110,1aviliKaa-viliKa1 68522 old a-viliKa ¦ mfn. unable to write or paint, writing or painting badly, Pāṇ. 6-2, 157 seq. Sch. ; 68522 new a-viliKa ¦ mfn. unable to write or paint, writing or painting badly, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 157 seq. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 19218111,2avodaavoda1 69300 old avoda ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 29), dripping, wet, L. ; 69300 new avoda ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 29), dripping, wet, L. ; ------------------------- ; 19246111,2avyaktAnukaraRaavyaktAnukaraRa3 69396 old avyaktAnukaraRa ¦ n. the imitating of inarticulated sound, Pāṇ. 5-4, 57 and 6-1, 98. ; 69396 new avyaktAnukaraRa ¦ n. the imitating of inarticulated sound, Pāṇ. v, 4, 57 and vi, 1, 98. ; ------------------------- ; 19283111,3avyaTina-vyaTin2 69522 old a-vyaTin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-2, 157. ; 69522 new a-vyaTin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 157. ; ------------------------- ; 19288111,3avyaTizyEa-vyaTizyE2 69540 old a-vyaTizyE ¦ Ved. Inf. (Pāṇ. 3-4, 10), for not trembling, for rendering sure-footed, KapS.; ; 69540 new a-vyaTizyE ¦ Ved. Inf. (Pāṇ. iii, 4, 10), for not trembling, for rendering sure-footed, KapS.; ; ------------------------- ; 19289111,3avyaTyaa-vyaTya/2 69544 old a-vyaTya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 114), unshakable, RV. ii, 35, 5; AitBr. ; 69544 new a-vyaTya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 114), unshakable, RV. ii, 35, 5; AitBr. ; ------------------------- ; 19321111,3avyayIBAvasamAsaavyayI-BAva—samAsa4 69646 old avyayI-BAva—samAsa ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. 1-1, 41 Sch. ; 69646 new avyayI-BAva—samAsa ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. i, 1, 41 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 19322111,3avyarRaa-vyarRa1 69649 old a-vyarRa ¦ mfn. (√ ard; cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 24) unoppressed, Bhaṭṭ. ; 69649 new a-vyarRa ¦ mfn. (√ ard; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 24) unoppressed, Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 19391112,2avyutpannaa-vyutpanna1A 69886 old ¦ underived (as a word), having no etymology, Pāṇ. 7-2, 8; Pat. ; 69886 new ¦ underived (as a word), having no etymology, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 8; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 19412112,2aSaS11 69960 old perf. AnaSe, Pāṇ. 7-4, 72. Vedic forms are: aSnoti, &c.; ; 69960 new perf. AnaSe, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 72. Vedic forms are: aSnoti, &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 19412112,2aSaS11 69971 old
Desid. aSiSizate, Pāṇ. 7-2, 74 Intens. aSASyate, Pāṇ. 3-1, 22; Pat. ; 69971 new
Desid. aSiSizate, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 74 Intens. aSASyate, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 22; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 19416112,2aSaS21 69989 old
Caus. ASayati (Pāṇ. 1-3, 87 Sch.; aor. ASiSat, ib. 1-1, 59 Sch.) ; 69989 new
Caus. ASayati (Pāṇ. i, 3, 87 Sch.; aor. ASiSat, ib. i, 1, 59 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 19416112,2aSaS21 69991 old
(with double acc.; cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 52; Kāś.), BhP.; ; 69991 new
(with double acc.; cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 52; Kāś.), BhP.; ; ------------------------- ; 19416112,2aSaS21 69993 old
Desid. a/SiSizAti (Pāṇ. 6-1, 2 Sch.) to wish to eat, ŚBr.; ChUp. : ; 69993 new
Desid. a/SiSizAti (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 2 Sch.) to wish to eat, ŚBr.; ChUp. : ; ------------------------- ; 19416112,2aSaS21 69994 old
Intens. aSASyate, Pāṇ. 3-1, 22; Pat. ; 69994 new
Intens. aSASyate, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 22; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 19424112,3aSanAyaaSanAyaa2 70018 old aSanAya a ¦ Nom. P. °yati (Pāṇ. 7-4, 34) to desire food, be hungry, ŚBr.; ChUp. ; 70018 new aSanAya a ¦ Nom. P. °yati (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 34) to desire food, be hungry, ŚBr.; ChUp. ; ------------------------- ; 19431112,3aSanIyaaSanIyaa2 70036 old aSanIya a ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to be greedy for food (without being, hungry), Pāṇ. 7-4, 34 Sch. ; 70036 new aSanIya a ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to be greedy for food (without being, hungry), Pāṇ. vii, 4, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 19433112,3aSitaaSita/2B 70042 old aSita/ ¦ n. the place where anybody has eaten, Pāṇ. 2-3, 68; Kāś. ; 70042 new aSita/ ¦ n. the place where anybody has eaten, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 68; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 19568113,2aSiSua/-SiSu1 70471 old a/-SiSu ¦ mf(a/-SiSvI, but according to, Pāṇ. 4-1, 62, also Ved. a-SiSu)n. childless, without young ones, RV. i, 120, 8 and iii, 55, 6. ; 70471 new a/-SiSu ¦ mf(a/-SiSvI, but according to, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 62, also Ved. a-SiSu)n. childless, without young ones, RV. i, 120, 8 and iii, 55, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 19574113,2aSizyaa-Sizya2A 70492 old ¦ (a thing) that need not be taught or which it is unnecessary to teach, Pāṇ. 1-2, 53. ; 70492 new ¦ (a thing) that need not be taught or which it is unnecessary to teach, Pāṇ. i, 2, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 19596113,2aSIrzina-SIrzin2 70567 old a-SIrzin ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 5-2, 116; Kāś. ; 70567 new a-SIrzin ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. v, 2, 116; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 19601113,2aSucia-Suci1 70582 old a-Suci ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 161) impure, foul, Mn. &c. ; 70582 new a-Suci ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 161) impure, foul, Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 19606113,3aSOcaa-SOcaa2 70603 old a-SOca a ¦ n. (= ASOca q.v., Pāṇ. 7-3, 30) impurity, contamination, defilement (contracted by the death of a relation, or by the commission of prohibited acts, &c.), Mn. xi, 183 ; 70603 new a-SOca a ¦ n. (= ASOca q.v., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30) impurity, contamination, defilement (contracted by the death of a relation, or by the commission of prohibited acts, &c.), Mn. xi, 183 ; ------------------------- ; 19650113,3aSezatAa-Seza—tA3 70753 old a-Seza—tA ¦ f. totality, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 Sch. ; 70753 new a-Seza—tA ¦ f. totality, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 19665113,3aSokaa-Soka1B 70798 old a-Soka ¦ n. the blossom of the Aśoka plant, Vikr., (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 166; Siddh.) ; 70798 new a-Soka ¦ n. the blossom of the Aśoka plant, Vikr., (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 166; Siddh.) ; ------------------------- ; 19708114,1aSmaaSma12 70966 old 1. aSma ¦ ifc. for 2. a/Sman, a stone, Pāṇ. 5-4, 94. ; 70966 new 1. aSma ¦ ifc. for 2. a/Sman, a stone, Pāṇ. v, 4, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 19710114,1aSmakaaSmaka2A 70972 old ¦ N. of a warrior tribe, Pāṇ. 4-1, 173; R. &c. (cf. avanty-aSmakAs) ; 70972 new ¦ N. of a warrior tribe, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 173; R. &c. (cf. avanty-aSmakAs) ; ------------------------- ; 19758114,2aSmAdiaSmAdi3 71137 old aSmAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 71137 new aSmAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 19760114,2aSmArmaaSmArma3 71143 old aSmArma ¦ n. a heap of ruins, stones of a ruin, Pāṇ. 6-2, 91. ; 71143 new aSmArma ¦ n. a heap of ruins, stones of a ruin, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 19770114,2aSmarIaSmarI2 71173 old aSmarI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 80), (in comp. sometimes aSmari, Suśr.) strangury, stone or gravel (the disease), Suśr. &c. ; 71173 new aSmarI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80), (in comp. sometimes aSmari, Suśr.) strangury, stone or gravel (the disease), Suśr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 19787114,2aSrAdDaBojina-SrAdDa—Bojin3 71242 old a-SrAdDa—Bojin ¦ mfn. one who has taken a vow not to eat during the performance of the Śrāddha ceremonies, Pāṇ. 3-2, 80 Sch. ; 71242 new a-SrAdDa—Bojin ¦ mfn. one who has taken a vow not to eat during the performance of the Śrāddha ceremonies, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 80 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 19820114,3aSlIladfQarUpAa-SlIla/—dfQa-rUpA3 71347 old a-SlIla/—dfQa-rUpA ¦ f. (a woman) of an unpleasant but strong figure, Pāṇ. 6-2, 42. ; 71347 new a-SlIla/—dfQa-rUpA ¦ f. (a woman) of an unpleasant but strong figure, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 42. ; ------------------------- ; 19878.11317,3aSvakuYjaraaSva—kuYjara3 71590 old aSva—kuYjara ¦ m. an excellent horse, Pāṇ. 2-1, 62,; Kāś. ; 71590 new aSva—kuYjara ¦ m. an excellent horse, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 62,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 19884115,1aSvakrItaa/Sva—krIta3 71611 old a/Sva—krIta ¦ mf(I, Pāṇ. 4-1, 50)n. bought (in exchange) for a horse, Pāṇ. 6-2, 151 Sch. ; 71611 new a/Sva—krIta ¦ mf(I, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 50)n. bought (in exchange) for a horse, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 151 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 19892115,1aSvagoyugaa/Sva—goyuga3 71638 old a/Sva—goyuga ¦ n. a pair of horses (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 29 Comm.) ; 71638 new a/Sva—goyuga ¦ n. a pair of horses (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 29 Comm.) ; ------------------------- ; 19893115,1aSvagozWaa/Sva—gozWa3 71641 old a/Sva—gozWa ¦ n. a stable for horses, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29 Comm. ; 71641 new a/Sva—gozWa ¦ n. a stable for horses, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 19897115,1aSvaGAsaa/Sva—GAsa3 71653 old a/Sva—GAsa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 2-1, 36 Comm.) fodder for horses, Kathās. ; 71653 new a/Sva—GAsa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 36 Comm.) fodder for horses, Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 19915.11318,1aSvadAyaaSva—dAya3 71716 old aSva—dAya ¦ mfn. intending to present with a horse, Pāṇ. 3-12, Kāś. ; 71716 new aSva—dAya ¦ mfn. intending to present with a horse, Pāṇ. iii, 12, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 19918.11318,1aSvanAgaaSva—nAga3 71737 old aSva—nAga ¦ m. (= kuYjara), Pāṇ. 2-1, 62,; Kāś. ; 71737 new aSva—nAga ¦ m. (= kuYjara), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 62,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 19924.5115,1aSvapatyAdia/Sva—paty-Adi4 71776 old a/Sva—pa°ty-Adi ¦ m. a g. of Pāṇ. 4-1, 84. ; 71776 new a/Sva—pa°ty-Adi ¦ m. a g. of Pāṇ. iv, 1, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 19934115,1aSvapejaa/Sva—peja3 71827 old a/Sva—peja or a/Sva—peya, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-3, 106; Kāś. ; 71827 new a/Sva—peja or a/Sva—peya, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 106; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 19935115,1aSvapeyaa/Sva—peya3 71830 old a/Sva—peja or a/Sva—peya, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-3, 106; Kāś. ; 71830 new a/Sva—peja or a/Sva—peya, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 106; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 19936.31318,1aSvaprakARqaaSva—prakARqa3 71842 old aSva—prakARqa ¦ n. (= kuYjara), Pāṇ. 2-1, 66,; Kāś. ; 71842 new aSva—prakARqa ¦ n. (= kuYjara), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 66,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 19938115,1aSvaprapatanaa/Sva—prapatana3 71848 old a/Sva—prapatana ¦ n., Pāṇ. 5-1, 111 Comm. ; 71848 new a/Sva—prapatana ¦ n., Pāṇ. v, 1, 111 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 19944.11318,1aSvaballavaaSva—ballava3 71878 old aSva—ballava ¦ and -maRiMda, m. a groom, Pāṇ. 6-2, 66,; Kāś. ; 71878 new aSva—ballava ¦ and -maRiMda, m. a groom, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 66,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 19944.21318,1aSvamaRiMdaaSva-maRiMda3 71881 old aSva—ballava ¦ and -maRiMda, m. a groom, Pāṇ. 6-2, 66,; Kāś. ; 71881 new aSva—ballava ¦ and -maRiMda, m. a groom, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 66,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 19979115,2aSvayuja/Sva—yuj3A 72007 old ¦ born under the constellation Aśvayuj, Pāṇ. 4-3, 36 (cf. ASvayuja) ; 72007 new ¦ born under the constellation Aśvayuj, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 36 (cf. ASvayuja) ; ------------------------- ; 19980115,2aSvayuja/Sva—yuj3B 72010 old a/Sva—yuj ¦ f. (k) sg. N. of a constellation (the head of Aries), Pāṇ. 4-3, 36; VarBṛS. iv, 3, 36; VarBṛS. &c. ; 72010 new a/Sva—yuj ¦ f. (k) sg. N. of a constellation (the head of Aries), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 36; VarBṛS. iv, 3, 36; VarBṛS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 19995.11318,1aSvalavaRaaSva—lavaRa3 72064 old aSva—lavaRa ¦ n. salt given to a h°orse, Pāṇ. 6-2, 4,; Kāś. ; 72064 new aSva—lavaRa ¦ n. salt given to a h°orse, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 4,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 19999115,2aSvavaqavaa/Sva—vaqava3 72076 old a/Sva—vaqava ¦ n. sg. or O m. du. a horse and a mare, Pāṇ. 2-4, 12 ; 72076 new a/Sva—vaqava ¦ n. sg. or O m. du. a horse and a mare, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 12 ; ------------------------- ; 20000115,2aSvavaqavaa/Sva—vaqava3B 72079 old a/Sva—vaqava ¦ m. pl. horses and mares, Pāṇ. 2-4, 27; Kāś. ; 72079 new a/Sva—vaqava ¦ m. pl. horses and mares, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 27; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 20004115,2aSvavAraa/Sva—vAra13 72106 old 1. a/Sva—vAra ¦ m. (= -vAla/ q.v.) Saccharum Spontaneum, Pāṇ. 8-2, 18 Comm. (cf. ASvavAra.) ; 72106 new 1. a/Sva—vAra ¦ m. (= -vAla/ q.v.) Saccharum Spontaneum, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 18 Comm. (cf. ASvavAra.) ; ------------------------- ; 20014.11318,1aSvavfndArakaaSva—vfndAraka3 72142 old aSva—vfndAraka ¦ m. (= -kuYjara), Pāṇ. 2-1, 62,; Kāś. ; 72142 new aSva—vfndAraka ¦ m. (= -kuYjara), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 62,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 20037115,3aSvazaqgavaa/Sva—zaqgava3 72217 old a/Sva—zaqgava ¦ n. a set or team of six horses, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29 Comm. ; 72217 new a/Sva—zaqgava ¦ n. a set or team of six horses, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 20038115,3aSvazAa/Sva—zA3 72220 old a/Sva—zA ¦ mfn. (Ved.) = -sA/ q.v., Pāṇ. 8-3, 110; Pat. ; 72220 new a/Sva—zA ¦ mfn. (Ved.) = -sA/ q.v., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 110; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 20038.11318,1aSvasaMKyaaSva—saMKya3 72223 old aSva—saMKya ¦ m. ‘counting h°orses’ (= ballava), Pāṇ. 6-2, 66,; Kāś. ; 72223 new aSva—saMKya ¦ m. ‘counting h°orses’ (= ballava), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 66,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 20055115,3aSvasTAnaa/Sva—sTAna3B 72280 old a/Sva—sTAna ¦ mfn. born in a stable, Pāṇ. 4-3, 35 Sch. ; 72280 new a/Sva—sTAna ¦ mfn. born in a stable, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 35 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 20066115,3aSvAdiaSvAdi3 72316 old aSvAdi ¦ two gaṇas of Pāṇ. 4-1, 110 and 5-1, 39. ; 72316 new aSvAdi ¦ two gaṇas of Pāṇ. iv, 1, 110 and v, 1, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 20080115,3aSvAvata/SvA-vat3 72376 old a/SvA-vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 131) furnished with horses, together with a horse or horses, RV. ; 72376 new a/SvA-vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 131) furnished with horses, together with a horse or horses, RV. ; ------------------------- ; 20088115,3aSvorasaaSvorasa3 72403 old aSvorasa ¦ n. a principal horse, Pāṇ. 5-4, 93 Sch. ; 72403 new aSvorasa ¦ n. a principal horse, Pāṇ. v, 4, 93 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 20089115,3aSvaaSva22 72409 old 2. aSva ¦ Nom. P. aSvati, to behave like a horse, Pāṇ. 3-1, 11 Sch. ; 72409 new 2. aSva ¦ Nom. P. aSvati, to behave like a horse, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 11 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 20093115,3aSvikAaSvikA2B 72424 old aSvikA ¦ f. a little mare, Pāṇ. 7-3, 46. ; 72424 new aSvikA ¦ f. a little mare, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 46. ; ------------------------- ; 20095115,3aSvataraaSvatara/b2 72430 old aSvatara/ b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 91) a mule, AV. iv, 4, 8; ŚBr. &c. ; 72430 new aSvatara/ b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 91) a mule, AV. iv, 4, 8; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 20108115,3aSvatTaaSvatTa2A 72469 old ¦ N. of a Nakṣatra (also called Śroṇā), Pāṇ. 4-2, 5 and 22 ; 72469 new ¦ N. of a Nakṣatra (also called Śroṇā), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 5 and 22 ; ------------------------- ; 20113115,3aSvatTaaSvatTa2B 72484 old aSvatTa ¦ mfn. ‘relating to the Nakṣatra Aśvattha’, (with muhUrta) the moment in which the moon enters that Nakṣatra, Pāṇ. 4-2, 5 Sch. ; 72484 new aSvatTa ¦ mfn. ‘relating to the Nakṣatra Aśvattha’, (with muhUrta) the moment in which the moon enters that Nakṣatra, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 5 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 20116115,3aSvatTakaaSvatTaka2 72508 old aSvatTaka ¦ mfn. to be done (as paying debts) when the Aśvattha tree bears, Pāṇ. 4-3, 48 ; 72508 new aSvatTaka ¦ mfn. to be done (as paying debts) when the Aśvattha tree bears, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 48 ; ------------------------- ; 20119116,1aSvatTAmanaSvatTAmanb2 72517 old aSvatTAman b ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 4-1, 85; Siddh. ; 72517 new aSvatTAman b ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 85; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 20130116,1aSvasyaaSvasya2 72550 old aSvasya ¦ Nom. P. °syati, to wish for the stallion, Pāṇ. 7-1, 51. ; 72550 new aSvasya ¦ Nom. P. °syati, to wish for the stallion, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 20131116,1aSvAyaaSvAya2 72553 old aSvAya ¦ Nom. P. (p. °yat) to wish for the horses, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-4, 37.) ; 72553 new aSvAya ¦ Nom. P. (p. °yat) to wish for the horses, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 4, 37.) ; ------------------------- ; 20150116,1aSvimataSvi-mat3 72616 old aSvi-mat ¦ mfn. (any Mantra) containing the word Aśvin, Pāṇ. 4-4, 126. ; 72616 new aSvi-mat ¦ mfn. (any Mantra) containing the word Aśvin, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 126. ; ------------------------- ; 20152116,1aSvIyaaSvIya12 72622 old 1. aSvIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to desire horses, Pāṇ. 7-1, 51 Sch.: ; 72622 new 1. aSvIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to desire horses, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 51 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 20152116,1aSvIyaaSvIya12 72623 old
Desid. aSvIyiyizati or aSisviyizati, Pāṇ. 6-1, 3 Comm. ; 72623 new
Desid. aSvIyiyizati or aSisviyizati, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 3 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 20154116,1aSvIyaaSvIya2A 72629 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-2, 48) a number of horses or horsemen with horses, Kād.; Kathās. ; 72629 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 48) a number of horses or horsemen with horses, Kād.; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 20164116,1azaqakzIRaa-zaqakzIRa1 72670 old a-zaqakzIRa ¦ mfn. (fr. zaz, akzi), not seen by six eyes i.e. known by two persons only, secret, Pāṇ. 5-4, 7. ; 72670 new a-zaqakzIRa ¦ mfn. (fr. zaz, akzi), not seen by six eyes i.e. known by two persons only, secret, Pāṇ. v, 4, 7. ; ------------------------- ; 20166.1116,2azAQaa/-zAQa1A 72679 old ¦ born under the Nakṣatra Aṣāḍhā, Pāṇ. 4-3, 34 ; 72679 new ¦ born under the Nakṣatra Aṣāḍhā, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 20170116,2azwakarRaazwa—karRa13 72706 old 1. azwa—karRa ¦ mfn. branded on the ear, Pāṇ. 6-3, 115 ; 72706 new 1. azwa—karRa ¦ mfn. branded on the ear, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 115 ; ------------------------- ; 20175116,2azwakapAlaazwa—kapAla3 72724 old azwa—kapAla ¦ mfn. = azwA/-kap° q.v., Pāṇ. 6-3, 46 Comm. ; 72724 new azwa—kapAla ¦ mfn. = azwA/-kap° q.v., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 46 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 20181116,2azwagavaazwa—gava3 72742 old azwa—gava ¦ n. a flock of eight cows, Pāṇ. 6-3, 46 Comm., (cf. azwA-gava) ; 72742 new azwa—gava ¦ n. a flock of eight cows, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 46 Comm., (cf. azwA-gava) ; ------------------------- ; 20187116,2azwacatvAriMSatazwa—catvAriMSat3 72763 old azwa—catvAriMSat ¦ f. = azwA/-catv° q.v., Pāṇ. 6-3, 49. ; 72763 new azwa—catvAriMSat ¦ f. = azwA/-catv° q.v., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 20191116,2azwatvaazwa—tva3 72775 old azwa—tva ¦ n. condition of eight, Pāṇ. 7-2, 84 Sch. ; 72775 new azwa—tva ¦ n. condition of eight, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 84 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 20196116,2azwaDAazwa—DA/3 72796 old azwa—DA/ ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 42 seq.) eight-fold, in eight parts or sections, AV. xiii, 3, 19; VS. &c. ; 72796 new azwa—DA/ ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 42 seq.) eight-fold, in eight parts or sections, AV. xiii, 3, 19; VS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 20253116,3azwAgavaazwA—gava3 72979 old azwA—gava ¦ mfn. (a car) drawn by eight oxen, Pāṇ. 6-3, 46 Comm. ; 72979 new azwA—gava ¦ mfn. (a car) drawn by eight oxen, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 46 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 20259116,3azwAcatvAriMSakaazwA—catvAriMSaka3A 73003 old ¦ = -catvAriMSin q.v., Pāṇ. 5-1, 94 Comm. ; 73003 new ¦ = -catvAriMSin q.v., Pāṇ. v, 1, 94 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 20261116,3azwAcatvAriMSinazwA—catvAriMSin3 73015 old azwA—catvAriMSin ¦ mfn. performing a vow that lasts forty-eight years, Pāṇ. 5-1, 94 Comm. ; 73015 new azwA—catvAriMSin ¦ mfn. performing a vow that lasts forty-eight years, Pāṇ. v, 1, 94 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 20322117,1azwakaazwaka2 73261 old azwaka ¦ mf(A or ikA)n. (Śulb.; cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 45 Comm.) consisting of eight parts, ŚBr.; RPrāt. &c. ; 73261 new azwaka ¦ mf(A or ikA)n. (Śulb.; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45 Comm.) consisting of eight parts, ŚBr.; RPrāt. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 20323117,1azwakaazwaka2A 73264 old ¦ one who is acquainted with the eight books of Pāṇini's grammar, Pāṇ. 4-2, 65 Sch. ; 73264 new ¦ one who is acquainted with the eight books of Pāṇini's grammar, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 65 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 20332117,1azwamaazwama/2B 73297 old azwama/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 51 seq.) the eighth part, Mn. x, 120 ; 73297 new azwama/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 51 seq.) the eighth part, Mn. x, 120 ; ------------------------- ; 20344117,1azWIvatazWI-va/ta3 73342 old azWI-va/t a ¦ m. du. -va/ntO (Pāṇ. 8-2, 12) ‘bony’, the knees, RV.; AV.; ŚBr. (cf. Urv-azWIva/) ; 73342 new azWI-va/t a ¦ m. du. -va/ntO (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 12) ‘bony’, the knees, RV.; AV.; ŚBr. (cf. Urv-azWIva/) ; ------------------------- ; 20353117,1asas11 73375 old 1. as ¦ cl. 2. P. a/sti (2. sg. a/si, 1. sg. a/smi; pl. sma/si or sma/s, sTa/, sa/nti; (rarely Ā. e.g. 1.pl. smahe, MBh. xiii, 13); Subj. a/sat; Imper. astu, 2. sg. eDi (fr. as-Di cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 119); Pot. syA/t; impf. A/sIt, rarely As [only in RV. x; cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 97] ; perf. 1. and 3.sg, A/sa, 2. sg. A/siTa, 3. pl. Asu/H; p. m. sa/t f. satI/) ; 73375 new 1. as ¦ cl. 2. P. a/sti (2. sg. a/si, 1. sg. a/smi; pl. sma/si or sma/s, sTa/, sa/nti; (rarely Ā. e.g. 1.pl. smahe, MBh. xiii, 13); Subj. a/sat; Imper. astu, 2. sg. eDi (fr. as-Di cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 119); Pot. syA/t; impf. A/sIt, rarely As [only in RV. x; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 97] ; perf. 1. and 3.sg, A/sa, 2. sg. A/siTa, 3. pl. Asu/H; p. m. sa/t f. satI/) ; ------------------------- ; 20353117,1asas11 73383 old
to become, BṛĀrUp. &c., (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 51-55); ; 73383 new
to become, BṛĀrUp. &c., (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 51-55); ; ------------------------- ; 20354117,2asas21 73390 old 2. as ¦ cl. 4. P. a/syati (p. a/syat; impf. A/syat, AV. [cf. parAs and vy-as]; fut. p. asizya/t; aor. AsTat [Nir. ii, 2; Pāṇ. 7-4, 17; cf. vy-as]; perf. P. Asa [cf. parAs] Ā. Ase [cf. vy-as]; Ved. Inf. a/stave, VS.) ; 73390 new 2. as ¦ cl. 4. P. a/syati (p. a/syat; impf. A/syat, AV. [cf. parAs and vy-as]; fut. p. asizya/t; aor. AsTat [Nir. ii, 2; Pāṇ. vii, 4, 17; cf. vy-as]; perf. P. Asa [cf. parAs] Ā. Ase [cf. vy-as]; Ved. Inf. a/stave, VS.) ; ------------------------- ; 20359117,2asaa-sa1 73408 old a-sa ¦ (Pāṇ. 6-1, 132) not he, Śiś. i, 69 (cf. a-tad.) ; 73408 new a-sa ¦ (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 132) not he, Śiś. i, 69 (cf. a-tad.) ; ------------------------- ; 20373117,2asaMyogaa-saMyoga2A 73453 old ¦ not a conjunct consonant, Pāṇ. 1-2, 5; 4-1, 54 ; 73453 new ¦ not a conjunct consonant, Pāṇ. i, 2, 5; iv, 1, 54 ; ------------------------- ; 20374.11318,1asaMyogopaDaa-saMyogopaDa3 73459 old a-saMyogopaDa ¦ mfn. (a word) the penultimate letter of which is not a conjunct consonant, Pāṇ. 4-1, 54. ; 73459 new a-saMyogopaDa ¦ mfn. (a word) the penultimate letter of which is not a conjunct consonant, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 20448118,1asakOasakO/1 73702 old asakO/ ¦ mf. = asO (See s.v. ada/s), only used in connection with yaka/H and yakA/ (for ya/H and yA/), VS. xxiii, 22 and 23 (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 107.) ; 73702 new asakO/ ¦ mf. = asO (See s.v. ada/s), only used in connection with yaka/H and yakA/ (for ya/H and yA/), VS. xxiii, 22 and 23 (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 107.) ; ------------------------- ; 20457118,1asakTaa-sakTa1 73732 old a-sakTa ¦ or a-sakTi mfn. without thighs, Pāṇ. 5-4, 121. ; 73732 new a-sakTa ¦ or a-sakTi mfn. without thighs, Pāṇ. v, 4, 121. ; ------------------------- ; 20457.1118,1asakTia-sakTi1 73735 old a-sakTa ¦ or a-sakTi mfn. without thighs, Pāṇ. 5-4, 121. ; 73735 new a-sakTa ¦ or a-sakTi mfn. without thighs, Pāṇ. v, 4, 121. ; ------------------------- ; 20497118,1asaMgataa-saMgata1 73888 old a-saMgata ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 121) ununited, unassociated with, BhP. ; 73888 new a-saMgata ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 121) ununited, unassociated with, BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 20523118,2asaMjYAa-saMjYA1B 73984 old ¦ not a name, Pāṇ. 4-3, 149. ; 73984 new ¦ not a name, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 149. ; ------------------------- ; 20736119,2asaMpratia/-saMprati1 74686 old a/-saMprati ¦ ind. (g. tizWadgvAdi q.v., Pāṇ. 2-1, 6) not according to the moment or to present circumstances, ŚBr. ix. ; 74686 new a/-saMprati ¦ ind. (g. tizWadgvAdi q.v., Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6) not according to the moment or to present circumstances, ŚBr. ix. ; ------------------------- ; 20742119,2asaMprAptaa-saMprApta1A 74707 old ¦ not reached or attained (as an object or anything desired), MBh.; Pāṇ. 2-3, 12 Comm. ; 74707 new ¦ not reached or attained (as an object or anything desired), MBh.; Pāṇ. ii, 3, 12 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 20791119,3asaMmatia-saMmati2 74860 old a-saMmati ¦ f. dishonour, Pāṇ. 3-1, 128. ; 74860 new a-saMmati ¦ f. dishonour, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 20807120,1asarUpaa-sarUpa1 74911 old a-sarUpa ¦ mfn. not having the same form, Pāṇ. 3-1, 94. ; 74911 new a-sarUpa ¦ mfn. not having the same form, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 20811120,1asarvaviBaktia/-sarva—viBakti3 74923 old a/-sarva—viBakti ¦ mfn. not taking every case-termination, defective (e.g. yataH, yatra, and yadA, considered as abl. loc., and instr. respectively), Pāṇ. 1-1, 38. ; 74923 new a/-sarva—viBakti ¦ mfn. not taking every case-termination, defective (e.g. yataH, yatra, and yadA, considered as abl. loc., and instr. respectively), Pāṇ. i, 1, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 20865120,1asADua-sADu/2 75100 old a-sADu/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 160) not good, wicked, bad, ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; 75100 new a-sADu/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 160) not good, wicked, bad, ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 20886120,2asAMtApikaa-sAMtApika1 75172 old a-sAMtApika ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-2, 155 Sch. ; 75172 new a-sAMtApika ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 155 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 20959120,3asyudyataasy-udyata3 75436 old asy-udyata ¦ mfn. (for udyatAsi) having the sword raised, Pāṇ. 2-2, 36 Comm. ; 75436 new asy-udyata ¦ mfn. (for udyatAsi) having the sword raised, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 36 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 21005120,3asiknikAasiknikA2 75598 old asiknikA ¦ f. (= asiknI q.v.) a girl attending in the women's apartments, Pāṇ. 4-1, 39; Kāś. ; 75598 new asiknikA ¦ f. (= asiknI q.v.) a girl attending in the women's apartments, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 39; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 21088.1121,2asuryaasurya^2A 75868 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-4, 123) demoniacal, belonging or relating to the Asuras, AitBr.; ŚBr. ; 75868 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 4, 123) demoniacal, belonging or relating to the Asuras, AitBr.; ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 21091121,2asukasasukas1 75883 old asukas ¦ nom. sg. = asakO/ q.v., Pāṇ. 7-2, 107 Comm. (cf. amuka.) ; 75883 new asukas ¦ nom. sg. = asakO/ q.v., Pāṇ. vii, 2, 107 Comm. (cf. amuka.) ; ------------------------- ; 21134121,3asUtajaratIa-sUta-jaratI2 76024 old a-sUta-jaratI ¦ f. (a woman) who grows old without having brought forth a child, Pāṇ. 6-2, 42. ; 76024 new a-sUta-jaratI ¦ f. (a woman) who grows old without having brought forth a child, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 42. ; ------------------------- ; 21139121,3asUyaasUya11 76046 old
to murmur at, be displeased or discontented with (dat. [ŚBr.; Pāṇ. 1-4, 37, &c.] or acc. [MBh.; R. &c.]) : ; 76046 new
to murmur at, be displeased or discontented with (dat. [ŚBr.; Pāṇ. i, 4, 37, &c.] or acc. [MBh.; R. &c.]) : ; ------------------------- ; 21142121,3asUyakaasUyaka2 76056 old asUyaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 146) discontented, displeased, envious, calumnious, Nir.; Mn. &c. ; 76056 new asUyaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 146) discontented, displeased, envious, calumnious, Nir.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 21153121,3asUryampaSyAa-sUrya/—m-paSyA3 76092 old a-sUrya/—m-paSyA ¦ f. the wife of a king (who being shut up in the inner apartments never sees the sun), Pāṇ. 3-2, 36. ; 76092 new a-sUrya/—m-paSyA ¦ f. the wife of a king (who being shut up in the inner apartments never sees the sun), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 21196122,1asoQaa-soQa1 76239 old a-soQa ¦ mfn. not to be endured or mastered, Pāṇ. 1-4, 26 (cf. a/-zAQa.) ; 76239 new a-soQa ¦ mfn. not to be endured or mastered, Pāṇ. i, 4, 26 (cf. a/-zAQa.) ; ------------------------- ; 21286122,2astikzIrAasti—kzIrA3 76554 old asti—kzIrA ¦ f. having milk (as a cow), Pāṇ. 2-2, 24 Comm. ; 76554 new asti—kzIrA ¦ f. having milk (as a cow), Pāṇ. ii, 2, 24 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 21294122,2astuMkAraastu—M-kAra3 76590 old astu—M-kAra ¦ mfn. ‘one who says astu, conceding, assenting unwillingly’, or ‘ordering’ Pāṇ. 6-3, 70 Comm. ; 76590 new astu—M-kAra ¦ mfn. ‘one who says astu, conceding, assenting unwillingly’, or ‘ordering’ Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 21360122,3asTanasTa/n2 76806 old asTa/n ¦ the base of the weak cases of a/sTi q.v., e.g. instr. asTnA, &c. (Ved. also instr. pl. asTa/Bis, RV. i, 84, 13; and n. pl. asTAni, Pāṇ. 7-1, 76) : ; 76806 new asTa/n ¦ the base of the weak cases of a/sTi q.v., e.g. instr. asTnA, &c. (Ved. also instr. pl. asTa/Bis, RV. i, 84, 13; and n. pl. asTAni, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 76) : ; ------------------------- ; 21505123,2asmadIyaasmadIya2 77316 old asmadIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 1) our, ours, MBh. &c. ; 77316 new asmadIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 1) our, ours, MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 21528123,3asyavAmIyaasyavAmIya1 77397 old asyavAmIya ¦ n. the hymn beginning with the words asya/ vAma/sya (RV. i, 164), Mn. xi, 250; Pāṇ. 5-2, 59 Sch. ; 77397 new asyavAmIya ¦ n. the hymn beginning with the words asya/ vAma/sya (RV. i, 164), Mn. xi, 250; Pāṇ. v, 2, 59 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 21584123,3asvANgapUrvapadaa-svANga-pUrva-pada3 77589 old a-svANga-pUrva-pada ¦ mfn. (a compound) the first part of which is not (a word denoting) part of the body, Pāṇ. 4-1, 53. ; 77589 new a-svANga-pUrva-pada ¦ mfn. (a compound) the first part of which is not (a word denoting) part of the body, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 21594124,1asvakaa-svaka2 77622 old a-svaka ¦ mf(akA or ikA Pāṇ. 7-3, 47)n. = asva, q.v., L. ; 77622 new a-svaka ¦ mf(akA or ikA Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47)n. = asva, q.v., L. ; ------------------------- ; 21629124,1ahah11 77736 old 1. ah ¦ (defect. verb, only perf. 3. sg. A/ha and 3. pl. Ahu/H, RV.; AV. &c., 2. sg. AtTa, ŚBr. xiv (BṛĀrUp.), N.; Ragh. iii, 48 3. du. AhatuH, Pāṇ. 8-2, 35) ; 77736 new 1. ah ¦ (defect. verb, only perf. 3. sg. A/ha and 3. pl. Ahu/H, RV.; AV. &c., 2. sg. AtTa, ŚBr. xiv (BṛĀrUp.), N.; Ragh. iii, 48 3. du. AhatuH, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 35) ; ------------------------- ; 21631.2124,1ahaa/ha1A 77758 old ¦ (as admitting, limiting, &c.) it is true, I grant, granted, indeed, at least, ŚBr. ([For the rules of accentuation necessitated in a phrase by the particle a/ha cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 24 seqq.]) ; 77758 new ¦ (as admitting, limiting, &c.) it is true, I grant, granted, indeed, at least, ŚBr. ([For the rules of accentuation necessitated in a phrase by the particle a/ha cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 24 seqq.]) ; ------------------------- ; 21680124,2ahaMyuahaM—yu/b3 77944 old ahaM—yu/ b ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 140) proud, haughty, RV. i, 167, 7. ; 77944 new ahaM—yu/ b ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 140) proud, haughty, RV. i, 167, 7. ; ------------------------- ; 21709124,3ahakamahakamb2 78031 old ahakam b ¦ dimin. for aha/m, ‘I’ Pāṇ. 1-1, 29; Pat. ; 78031 new ahakam b ¦ dimin. for aha/m, ‘I’ Pāṇ. i, 1, 29; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 21720124,3aharAdia/har—Adia3 78070 old a/har—Adi a ¦ a gaṇa Comm. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 70. ; 78070 new a/har—Adi a ¦ a gaṇa Comm. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 70. ; ------------------------- ; 21728124,3ahardivaa/har—diva/3 78097 old a/har—diva/ ¦ mfn. (a/har-) (Pāṇ. 5-4, 77) daily, VS. xxxviii, 12 ; 78097 new a/har—diva/ ¦ mfn. (a/har-) (Pāṇ. v, 4, 77) daily, VS. xxxviii, 12 ; ------------------------- ; 21728.1124,3ahardivama/har—diva/m3B 78100 old a/har—diva/m ¦ ind. day by day, Śiś. i, 51; Pāṇ. 5-4, 77 Sch. ; 78100 new a/har—diva/m ¦ ind. day by day, Śiś. i, 51; Pāṇ. v, 4, 77 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 21733124,3aharpatiahar—pati/3 78115 old ahar—pati/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 70 Comm.) lord of the day, VS.; MaitrS. ; 78115 new ahar—pati/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 70 Comm.) lord of the day, VS.; MaitrS. ; ------------------------- ; 21744124,3ahaHpatiahaH—patib3 78151 old ahaH—pati b ¦ m. = aharpa/ti q.v., Pāṇ. 8-2, 70 Comm. ; 78151 new ahaH—pati b ¦ m. = aharpa/ti q.v., Pāṇ. viii, 2, 70 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 21753124,3ahaskaraa/has—karaa3 78181 old a/has—kara a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 21; g. kaskAdi q.v.) ‘producing the day’, the sun, Rājat.; Bālar. ; 78181 new a/has—kara a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21; g. kaskAdi q.v.) ‘producing the day’, the sun, Rājat.; Bālar. ; ------------------------- ; 21756124,3ahoratnaaho—ratnaa3 78190 old aho—ratna a ¦ n. = ahar-maRi above, Pāṇ. 8-2, 68; Kāś. ; 78190 new aho—ratna a ¦ n. = ahar-maRi above, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 68; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 21757124,3ahoraTantaraaho—raTantara3 78193 old aho—raTantara ¦ n., Pāṇ. 8-2, 68 Comm. ; 78193 new aho—raTantara ¦ n., Pāṇ. viii, 2, 68 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 21760124,3ahorUpaaho—rUpaa3 78202 old aho—rUpa a ¦ n., Pāṇ. 8-2, 68 Comm. ; 78202 new aho—rUpa a ¦ n., Pāṇ. viii, 2, 68 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 21776124,3ahalaa-hala1 78250 old a-hala ¦ mfn. unploughed, unfurrowed? Pāṇ. 5-4, 121 (cf. AV. xx, 131, 9.) ; 78250 new a-hala ¦ mfn. unploughed, unfurrowed? Pāṇ. v, 4, 121 (cf. AV. xx, 131, 9.) ; ------------------------- ; 21828125,1ahidata/hi—dat3 78433 old a/hi—dat or a/hi—danta, mfn. having the teeth of a serpent, Pāṇ. 5-4, 145 Sch. ; 78433 new a/hi—dat or a/hi—danta, mfn. having the teeth of a serpent, Pāṇ. v, 4, 145 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 21829125,1ahidantaa/hi—danta3 78436 old a/hi—dat or a/hi—danta, mfn. having the teeth of a serpent, Pāṇ. 5-4, 145 Sch. ; 78436 new a/hi—dat or a/hi—danta, mfn. having the teeth of a serpent, Pāṇ. v, 4, 145 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 21837125,1ahinasa/hi—nas3 78460 old a/hi—nas ¦ mfn. having a nose like a snake, Pāṇ. 5-4, 118 Comm. ; 78460 new a/hi—nas ¦ mfn. having a nose like a snake, Pāṇ. v, 4, 118 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 21878125,2ahIvatIahI-vatIa3 78598 old ahI-vatI a ¦ f. ‘filled with snakes’, N. of a river (?), Pāṇ. 6-3, 120. ; 78598 new ahI-vatI a ¦ f. ‘filled with snakes’, N. of a river (?), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 120. ; ------------------------- ; 21933125,3ahInaa/hIna1b1 78778 old a/hIna 1b ¦ m. (fr. a/han, Pāṇ. 6-4, 145) ‘lasting several days’, a sacrifice lasting several days, AitBr.; ĀśvŚr. &c. ; 78778 new a/hIna 1b ¦ m. (fr. a/han, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 145) ‘lasting several days’, a sacrifice lasting several days, AitBr.; ĀśvŚr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 21935125,3ahInaa/hIna1B 78784 old a/hIna ¦ mfn. only ifc. with numerals (cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 87 and 6-4, 145) e.g. try-ahIna, dvyahIna, qq.vv. ; 78784 new a/hIna ¦ mfn. only ifc. with numerals (cf. Pāṇ. v, 1, 87 and vi, 4, 145) e.g. try-ahIna, dvyahIna, qq.vv. ; ------------------------- ; 21980126,1ahoaho21 78946 old 2. aho ¦ ind. a particle (implying joyful or painful surprise) Ah! (of enjoyment or satisfaction) Oh! (of fatigue, discontent, compassion, sorrow, regret) Alas! Ah! (of praise cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 40 seq.) Bravo! (of reproach) Fie! (of calling, Kum. iii, 20) Ho! Halo! (of contempt) Pshaw! Often combined with other particles of similar signification, as aho Dik or Dig aho, aho bata, &c. ; 78946 new 2. aho ¦ ind. a particle (implying joyful or painful surprise) Ah! (of enjoyment or satisfaction) Oh! (of fatigue, discontent, compassion, sorrow, regret) Alas! Ah! (of praise cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 40 seq.) Bravo! (of reproach) Fie! (of calling, Kum. iii, 20) Ho! Halo! (of contempt) Pshaw! Often combined with other particles of similar signification, as aho Dik or Dig aho, aho bata, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 22011126,1AA21 79051 old 2. A ¦ ind. a particle of reminiscence, Pāṇ. 1-1, 14; Pat. ; 79051 new 2. A ¦ ind. a particle of reminiscence, Pāṇ. i, 1, 14; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 22011.1126,1AA1A 79054 old ¦ also of compassion or pain [more correctly written 1. As q.v.], and of assent, L. ([This particle remains unaltered in orthography even before vowels (which causes it to be sometimes confounded with 1. As), Pāṇ. 1-1, 14.]) ; 79054 new ¦ also of compassion or pain [more correctly written 1. As q.v.], and of assent, L. ([This particle remains unaltered in orthography even before vowels (which causes it to be sometimes confounded with 1. As), Pāṇ. i, 1, 14.]) ; ------------------------- ; 22015.30126,1AA/1A 79084 old ¦ (with a following abl. cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 13 & 3, 10) up to, to, as far as, RV.; AV. &c. ; 79084 new ¦ (with a following abl. cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 13 & 3, 10) up to, to, as far as, RV.; AV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 22015.85126,2AA/1B 79117 old A/ ¦ (cf. A-jarasa/m, A-vyuza/m, A-saptama, otsUrya/m.) Prefixed to adj. ([rarely to subst.; cf. A-kopa]) it implies diminution, Pāṇ. 2-2, 18 Comm. ‘a little’ e.g. A-piYjara mfn. a little red, reddish, Ragh. xvi, 51 ; 79117 new A/ ¦ (cf. A-jarasa/m, A-vyuza/m, A-saptama, otsUrya/m.) Prefixed to adj. ([rarely to subst.; cf. A-kopa]) it implies diminution, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 18 Comm. ‘a little’ e.g. A-piYjara mfn. a little red, reddish, Ragh. xvi, 51 ; ------------------------- ; 22036126,2AkatyaAkatya1 79183 old Akatya ¦ n. the being a-kata, Pāṇ. 5-1, 121. ; 79183 new Akatya ¦ n. the being a-kata, Pāṇ. v, 1, 121. ; ------------------------- ; 22077126,3AkazaA-kaza1A 79321 old ¦ (v.l. for Akarza, Pāṇ. 4-4, 9; Siddh. and v, 2, 64 Siddh.) ; 79321 new ¦ (v.l. for Akarza, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 9; Siddh. and v, 2, 64 Siddh.) ; ------------------------- ; 22085126,3AkANkzaA-kANkza2 79351 old A-kANkza ¦ mfn. (in Gr.) requiring a word or words to complete the sense, Pāṇ. 8-2, 96 and 104 ; 79351 new A-kANkza ¦ mfn. (in Gr.) requiring a word or words to complete the sense, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 96 and 104 ; ------------------------- ; 22098126,3AkAlikIAkAlikI2B 79390 old AkAlikI ¦ f. (fr. A-kAla/ [Pāṇ.] or perhaps = 2. AkAlika) momentary, instantaneous (as lightning), Pāṇ. 5-1, 114 ; 79390 new AkAlikI ¦ f. (fr. A-kAla/ [Pāṇ.] or perhaps = 2. AkAlika) momentary, instantaneous (as lightning), Pāṇ. v, 1, 114 ; ------------------------- ; 22098.1126,3AkAlikAAkAlikA2B 79393 old AkAlikA ¦ f. (A Comm.) (fr. A-kAla/ [Pāṇ.] or perhaps = 2. AkAlika) momentary, instantaneous (as lightning), Pāṇ. 5-1, 114 ; 79393 new AkAlikA ¦ f. (A Comm.) (fr. A-kAla/ [Pāṇ.] or perhaps = 2. AkAlika) momentary, instantaneous (as lightning), Pāṇ. v, 1, 114 ; ------------------------- ; 22187127,2AkulIkaraRaAkulI—karaRab3 79711 old AkulI—karaRa b ¦ n. confounding, Pāṇ. 7-2, 54 Sch.; - √ 1. ; 79711 new AkulI—karaRa b ¦ n. confounding, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 54 Sch.; - √ 1. ; ------------------------- ; 22236127,3AkfzA-kfz1 79883 old
to borrow from (abl.), Hit.; Pāṇ. 3-1, 106; Siddh. : ; 79883 new
to borrow from (abl.), Hit.; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 106; Siddh. : ; ------------------------- ; 22251127,3AkarzaSvaA-karza—Sva3 79935 old A-karza—Sva ¦ m. (fr. Svan) = AkarzaH Sveva, Pāṇ. 5-4, 97 Sch. ; 79935 new A-karza—Sva ¦ m. (fr. Svan) = AkarzaH Sveva, Pāṇ. v, 4, 97 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 22252127,3AkarzAdiAkarzAdi3 79938 old AkarzAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 5-2, 64. ; 79938 new AkarzAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. v, 2, 64. ; ------------------------- ; 22253127,3AkarzakaA-karzaka2 79941 old A-karzaka ¦ mfn. = Akarze kuSala, Pāṇ. 5-2, 64 ; 79941 new A-karzaka ¦ mfn. = Akarze kuSala, Pāṇ. v, 2, 64 ; ------------------------- ; 22261127,3AkarzikaAkarzika2 79965 old Akarzika ¦ mf(I)n. = AkarzeRa carat, Pāṇ. 4-4, 9. ; 79965 new Akarzika ¦ mf(I)n. = AkarzeRa carat, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 9. ; ------------------------- ; 22284127,3AkarikaAkarika2 80037 old Akarika ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-4, 69; Kāś.) a miner, VarBṛS. ; 80037 new Akarika ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 4, 69; Kāś.) a miner, VarBṛS. ; ------------------------- ; 22298128,1AkOSalaAkOSala1 80085 old AkOSala ¦ n. (fr. a-kuSala, Pāṇ. 7-3, 30) inexpertness, want of skill, Śiś. xvi, 30. ; 80085 new AkOSala ¦ n. (fr. a-kuSala, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30) inexpertness, want of skill, Śiś. xvi, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 22313128,1AkrandikaAkrandika2 80135 old Akrandika ¦ mf(I)n. running to where cries for help are heard, Pāṇ. 4-4, 38. ; 80135 new Akrandika ¦ mf(I)n. running to where cries for help are heard, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 22318128,1AkramA-kram1 80156 old
to undertake, begin (with Inf.), R. iii, 4, 5 : Ā. -kramate (Pāṇ. 1-3, 40; fut. p. -kraMsya/mAna) ; 80156 new
to undertake, begin (with Inf.), R. iii, 4, 5 : Ā. -kramate (Pāṇ. i, 3, 40; fut. p. -kraMsya/mAna) ; ------------------------- ; 22318128,1AkramA-kram1 80160 old
Desid. -cikraMsate, to wish to ascend, Pāṇ. 1-3, 62 Sch. ; 80160 new
Desid. -cikraMsate, to wish to ascend, Pāṇ. i, 3, 62 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 22343128,2AkrIqA-krIq1 80238 old A-√ krIq ¦ Ā. (Pāṇ. 1-3, 21; p. -krIqamAna) to play, sport, MBh. iii, 11095. ; 80238 new A-√ krIq ¦ Ā. (Pāṇ. i, 3, 21; p. -krIqamAna) to play, sport, MBh. iii, 11095. ; ------------------------- ; 22349128,2AkrIqinA-krIqin2 80256 old A-krIqin ¦ mfn. sporting, Pāṇ. 3-2, 142. ; 80256 new A-krIqin ¦ mfn. sporting, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 142. ; ------------------------- ; 22353128,2AkroSaA-kroSa2 80270 old A-kroSa ¦ m. (Nir.; Pāṇ. 6-2, 158) assailing with harsh language, scolding, reviling, abuse, Yājñ.; Gaut.; Āp. &c. ; 80270 new A-kroSa ¦ m. (Nir.; Pāṇ. vi, 2, 158) assailing with harsh language, scolding, reviling, abuse, Yājñ.; Gaut.; Āp. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 22366128,2AkzadyUtikaAkzadyUtika2 80309 old AkzadyUtika ¦ mfn. (fr. akza-dyUta s.v. 2. akza/) effected by gambling, Pāṇ. 4-4, 19. ; 80309 new AkzadyUtika ¦ mfn. (fr. akza-dyUta s.v. 2. akza/) effected by gambling, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 22371128,2AkzikaAkzikaa2 80324 old Akzika a ¦ mfn. (fr. 2. akza/) relating or belonging to a die or to gambling &c., playing or winning or won at dice, Pāṇ. 4-4, 2 ; 80324 new Akzika a ¦ mfn. (fr. 2. akza/) relating or belonging to a die or to gambling &c., playing or winning or won at dice, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 22388128,3AkzipA-kzip1 80384 old
to point to, refer to, hint, indicate, Pāṇ. 6-3, 34; Siddh.; Sāh. &c.; ; 80384 new
to point to, refer to, hint, indicate, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 34; Siddh.; Sāh. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 22427128,3AkzEtrajYyaAkzEtrajYya1 80515 old AkzEtrajYya ¦ n. = a-kz° q.v., Pāṇ. 7-3, 30 ; 80515 new AkzEtrajYya ¦ n. = a-kz° q.v., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30 ; ------------------------- ; 22433128,3AKaA/-Ka1 80539 old A/-Ka ¦ m. (√ Kan, Pāṇ. 3-3, 125 Comm.) ‘a pitfall’ [Comm.] TS. vi (perhaps = AKaRa below). ; 80539 new A/-Ka ¦ m. (√ Kan, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 125 Comm.) ‘a pitfall’ [Comm.] TS. vi (perhaps = AKaRa below). ; ------------------------- ; 22435128,3AKanaA-Kana2 80545 old A-Kana ¦ m. ? Pāṇ. 3-3, 125. ; 80545 new A-Kana ¦ m. ? Pāṇ. iii, 3, 125. ; ------------------------- ; 22436128,3AKanikaA-Kanika2 80548 old A-Kanika ¦ m. (= A/-Ka above, Pāṇ. 3-3, 125 Comm.) a digger, ditcher, a miner, underminer, thief, L. ; 80548 new A-Kanika ¦ m. (= A/-Ka above, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 125 Comm.) a digger, ditcher, a miner, underminer, thief, L. ; ------------------------- ; 22440129,1AKaraA-Kara/2 80560 old A-Kara/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 125 Comm.) the hole or lair of an animal, RV. x, 94, 5; AV. ii, 36, 4 ; 80560 new A-Kara/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 125 Comm.) the hole or lair of an animal, RV. x, 94, 5; AV. ii, 36, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 22442129,1AKarezWaAKare-zWa/3 80566 old AKare-zWa/ ¦ mfn. abiding or dwelling in a hole, VS. ii, 1 (quoted in Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 20). ; 80566 new AKare-zWa/ ¦ mfn. abiding or dwelling in a hole, VS. ii, 1 (quoted in Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 20). ; ------------------------- ; 22443129,1AKAA-KA2 80569 old A-KA ¦ mfn. or f. ? Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 101. ; 80569 new A-KA ¦ mfn. or f. ? Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 22444129,1AKAnaA-KAnaa2 80572 old A-KAna a ¦ m. = A-Kana, Pāṇ. 3-3, 125. ; 80572 new A-KAna a ¦ m. = A-Kana, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 125. ; ------------------------- ; 22450129,1AKuA-Ku2B 80590 old A-Ku ¦ f. a she-mole or she-mouse, Pāṇ. 4-1, 44 Sch. ; 80590 new A-Ku ¦ f. a she-mole or she-mouse, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 44 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 22464.11319,1AKuhanAKu—han3 80638 old AKu—han ¦ m. ‘mouse-killer’, a cat, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 84, Vārtt. 4. ; 80638 new AKu—han ¦ m. ‘mouse-killer’, a cat, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 84, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 22466129,1AKUtTaAKUtTa3 80644 old AKUtTa ¦ m. the rising up or appearance of rats or moles, a swarm of rats or moles, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 4. ; 80644 new AKUtTa ¦ m. the rising up or appearance of rats or moles, a swarm of rats or moles, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 22512129,2AKyAtikaAKyAtika2 80804 old AKyAtika ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 72) verbal Comm. on Jaim. and on Nyāyad. ; 80804 new AKyAtika ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 72) verbal Comm. on Jaim. and on Nyāyad. ; ------------------------- ; 22513129,2AKyAtfA-KyAtf2 80807 old A-KyAtf ¦ m. one who tells or communicates, AitBr.; Pāṇ. 1-4, 29, &c. ; 80807 new A-KyAtf ¦ m. one who tells or communicates, AitBr.; Pāṇ. i, 4, 29, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 22523129,2AKyAyikAA-KyAyikA2 80843 old A-KyAyikA ¦ f. a short narrative, Pāṇ. 4-2, 60 Comm. Sāṃkhyak. &c. ; 80843 new A-KyAyikA ¦ f. a short narrative, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60 Comm. Sāṃkhyak. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 22527129,2AciKyAsAA-ciKyAsAa2 80855 old A-ciKyAsA a ¦ f. (fr. Desid.) intention of telling or expressing, Nir. vii, 3; Pāṇ. 2-4, 21. ; 80855 new A-ciKyAsA a ¦ f. (fr. Desid.) intention of telling or expressing, Nir. vii, 3; Pāṇ. ii, 4, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 22530129,2AgamA-gam1 80873 old
-gamayati, to announce the arrival of (acc.), Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 26; ; 80873 new
-gamayati, to announce the arrival of (acc.), Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 26; ; ------------------------- ; 22530129,2AgamA-gam1 80876 old
to learn from (abl.), MBh. v, 1247; Pāṇ. 1-4, 29; Kāś.; Ragh. x, 72 : ; 80876 new
to learn from (abl.), MBh. v, 1247; Pāṇ. i, 4, 29; Kāś.; Ragh. x, 72 : ; ------------------------- ; 22530129,2AgamA-gam1 80877 old
Ā. -gamayate (Pāṇ. 1-3, 21 Comm.) to wait for (acc.), have patience, Lāṭy. : ; 80877 new
Ā. -gamayate (Pāṇ. i, 3, 21 Comm.) to wait for (acc.), have patience, Lāṭy. : ; ------------------------- ; 22535129,2AgataA/-gata2A 80894 old ¦ coming from (abl.), Pāṇ. 4-3, 74 ; 80894 new ¦ coming from (abl.), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 74 ; ------------------------- ; 22601129,3AgaminAgamin2 81128 old Agamin ¦ mfn. receiving a grammatical augment, Pāṇ. 6-1, 73 Sch. ; 81128 new Agamin ¦ mfn. receiving a grammatical augment, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 73 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 22611129,3AgAmukaA-gA/mukaa2 81161 old A-gA/muka a ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 69 and 3-2, 154) coming to or in the habit of, coming to (acc.), MaitrS.; Kāṭh.; ṢaḍvBr. ; 81161 new A-gA/muka a ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69 and iii, 2, 154) coming to or in the habit of, coming to (acc.), MaitrS.; Kāṭh.; ṢaḍvBr. ; ------------------------- ; 22618129,3AgavInaAgavIna1 81185 old AgavIna ¦ mfn. (fr. A-go), (a servant) who works until the cow (promised as his wages) is given to him, Pāṇ. 5-2, 14. ; 81185 new AgavIna ¦ mfn. (fr. A-go), (a servant) who works until the cow (promised as his wages) is given to him, Pāṇ. v, 2, 14. ; ------------------------- ; 22626130,1AgastIyaAgastIya2 81212 old AgastIya ¦ mfn. relating to Agastya, Pāṇ. 6-4, 149 Comm. ; 81212 new AgastIya ¦ mfn. relating to Agastya, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 149 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22628130,1AgastyaAgastya2 81218 old Agastya ¦ mf(°stI)n. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 114 and g. saMkASAdi) referring to the Ṛṣi Agastya or Agasti, MBh. &c. ; 81218 new Agastya ¦ mf(°stI)n. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 114 and g. saMkASAdi) referring to the Ṛṣi Agastya or Agasti, MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 22632130,1AgastIAgastIb2B 81230 old AgastI b ¦ f. a female descendant of Agastya, Pāṇ. 6-4, 149 Comm. ; 81230 new AgastI b ¦ f. a female descendant of Agastya, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 149 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22666130,1AgnAvEzRavaAgnAvEzRava/2 81353 old AgnAvEzRava/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 28 Comm.) belonging to Agni and Viṣṇu, VS.; ŚBr.; AitBr. ; 81353 new AgnAvEzRava/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 28 Comm.) belonging to Agni and Viṣṇu, VS.; ŚBr.; AitBr. ; ------------------------- ; 22673130,2AgnimArutaAgnimAruta/2 81374 old AgnimAruta/ ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 28; 7-3, 21) belonging or referring to Agni and the Maruts, VS. xxiv, 7; Nir. ; 81374 new AgnimAruta/ ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 28; vii, 3, 21) belonging or referring to Agni and the Maruts, VS. xxiv, 7; Nir. ; ------------------------- ; 22676130,2AgnivAruRaAgnivAruRa/2 81383 old AgnivAruRa/ ¦ mf(I/)n. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 28; 7-3, 23) belonging or referring to Agni and Varuṇa, MaitrS. ; 81383 new AgnivAruRa/ ¦ mf(I/)n. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 28; vii, 3, 23) belonging or referring to Agni and Varuṇa, MaitrS. ; ------------------------- ; 22685130,2AgnizwomikaA/gnizwomika2 81410 old A/gnizwomika ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. 5-1, 95Comm.)n. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 68 Comm.) belonging to the Agniṣṭoma sacrifice, ŚBr. v. ; 81410 new A/gnizwomika ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. v, 1, 95Comm.)n. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 68 Comm.) belonging to the Agniṣṭoma sacrifice, ŚBr. v. ; ------------------------- ; 22686130,2AgnizwomikaA/gnizwomika2A 81413 old ¦ studying or knowing the ceremonies of the Agniṣṭoma, Pāṇ. 4-2, 60 Comm. ; 81413 new ¦ studying or knowing the ceremonies of the Agniṣṭoma, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22696130,2AgnIDraA/gnIDra2B 81446 old A/gnIDra ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 120, Comm.; 5-4, 37, Comm.) the place where a sacrificial fire is kindled, AitBr.; ŚBr.; KātyŚr. ; 81446 new A/gnIDra ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 120, Comm.; v, 4, 37, Comm.) the place where a sacrificial fire is kindled, AitBr.; ŚBr.; KātyŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 22703130,2AgnendraAgnendra2 81470 old Agnendra ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 28; 7-3, 22) id., AitBr. ; 81470 new Agnendra ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 28; vii, 3, 22) id., AitBr. ; ------------------------- ; 22704130,2AgneyaAgneya/2 81473 old Agneya/ ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 8 Comm.) belonging or relating or consecrated to fire or its deity Agni, VS. xxiv, 6; AitBr. ; 81473 new Agneya/ ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 8 Comm.) belonging or relating or consecrated to fire or its deity Agni, VS. xxiv, 6; AitBr. ; ------------------------- ; 22706130,2AgneyaAgneya/2A 81479 old ¦ belonging or consecrated to Agnāyī (wife of Agni), Pāṇ. 6-3, 35 Comm. ; 81479 new ¦ belonging or consecrated to Agnāyī (wife of Agni), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 35 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22728130,2AgraBojanikaAgraBojanika1 81554 old AgraBojanika ¦ mfn. (fr. agraBojana), one to whom food is first offered, Pāṇ. 4-4, 66 Comm. ; 81554 new AgraBojanika ¦ mfn. (fr. agraBojana), one to whom food is first offered, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 66 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22740130,3AgrahAyaRaAgrahAyaRaa2 81590 old AgrahAyaRa a ¦ m. = agra-hAyaRa (q.v.), Pāṇ. 5-4, 36 Comm. ; 81590 new AgrahAyaRa a ¦ m. = agra-hAyaRa (q.v.), Pāṇ. v, 4, 36 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22742130,3AgrahAyaRiAgrahAyaRi2C 81596 old AgrahAyaRi ¦ ind. (ifc. Pāṇ. 5-4, 110) ; 81596 new AgrahAyaRi ¦ ind. (ifc. Pāṇ. v, 4, 110) ; ------------------------- ; 22742.1130,3AgrahAyaRamAgrahAyaRam2C 81599 old AgrahAyaRam ¦ ind. (ifc. Pāṇ. 5-4, 110) ; 81599 new AgrahAyaRam ¦ ind. (ifc. Pāṇ. v, 4, 110) ; ------------------------- ; 22745130,3AgrahAyaRakaAgrahAyaRaka2 81608 old AgrahAyaRaka ¦ mfn. to be paid (as a debt) on the day of full moon of the month Agrahāyaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-3, 50. ; 81608 new AgrahAyaRaka ¦ mfn. to be paid (as a debt) on the day of full moon of the month Agrahāyaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 50. ; ------------------------- ; 22746130,3AgrahAyaRikaAgrahAyaRika2 81611 old AgrahAyaRika ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 4-3, 50 ; 81611 new AgrahAyaRika ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. iv, 3, 50 ; ------------------------- ; 22747130,3AgrahAyaRikaAgrahAyaRika2A 81614 old ¦ containing a full moon of Agrahāyaṇa (as a month or half a month or a year), Pāṇ. 4-2, 22. ; 81614 new ¦ containing a full moon of Agrahāyaṇa (as a month or half a month or a year), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 22750130,3AgrAyaRaAgrAyaRa2A 81623 old ¦ of a Dārbhāyaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-2, 102. ; 81623 new ¦ of a Dārbhāyaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 102. ; ------------------------- ; 22751130,3AgrAyaRaAgrAyaRa22 81626 old 2. AgrAyaRa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 36 Comm.) = AgrayaRa n. above, Kāṭh.; ĀpŚr. ; 81626 new 2. AgrAyaRa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 36 Comm.) = AgrayaRa n. above, Kāṭh.; ĀpŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 22770130,3AGAwaA-GAwa/2B 81692 old A-GAwa/ ¦ mfn. ifc. for A-GAta (See cArv-AGAwa and dArvAG°), Pāṇ. 3-2, 49 Comm. ; 81692 new A-GAwa/ ¦ mfn. ifc. for A-GAta (See cArv-AGAwa and dArvAG°), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 49 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22787130,3AGnatA-Gnata2 81755 old A-Gnat a ¦ mfn. (p. P.), Pāṇ. 3-1, 108; Pat. ; 81755 new A-Gnat a ¦ mfn. (p. P.), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 108; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 22826131,1ANgaANga1 81890 old ANga ¦ mfn. (in Gr.) relating to the base (aNga) of a word, Pāṇ. 1-1, 63 Comm. ; 81890 new ANga ¦ mfn. (in Gr.) relating to the base (aNga) of a word, Pāṇ. i, 1, 63 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22830131,1ANgakaANgaka2 81905 old ANgaka ¦ mfn. relating to the country Aṅga &c. Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 125 and 3, 100. ; 81905 new ANgaka ¦ mfn. relating to the country Aṅga &c. Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 125 and 3, 100. ; ------------------------- ; 22851131,2ANgulikaANgulika2 81974 old ANgulika ¦ mfn. (fr. aNguli), ‘like a finger’ Pāṇ. 5-3, 108. ; 81974 new ANgulika ¦ mfn. (fr. aNguli), ‘like a finger’ Pāṇ. v, 3, 108. ; ------------------------- ; 22863131,2AcaturamA-catura/m1 82022 old A-catura/m ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 8-1, 15 Comm.) till the fourth generation, MaitrS. ; 82022 new A-catura/m ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. viii, 1, 15 Comm.) till the fourth generation, MaitrS. ; ------------------------- ; 22864131,2AcaturyaAcaturya1 82025 old Acaturya ¦ n. (fr. a-catura, Pāṇ. 5-1, 121), clumsiness, stupidity, L. ; 82025 new Acaturya ¦ n. (fr. a-catura, Pāṇ. v, 1, 121), clumsiness, stupidity, L. ; ------------------------- ; 22868131,2AcamA-cam1 82037 old A-√ cam ¦ -cAmati (Pāṇ. 7-3, 75) to sip (water) from the palm of the hand for purification (with instr. Mn. ii, 61), ŚBr.; TBr. &c.; ; 82037 new A-√ cam ¦ -cAmati (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 75) to sip (water) from the palm of the hand for purification (with instr. Mn. ii, 61), ŚBr.; TBr. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 22884131,2AcAmakaA-cAmaka2 82089 old A-cAmaka ¦ mfn. one who sips water, Pāṇ. 7-3, 34 Sch. ; 82089 new A-cAmaka ¦ mfn. one who sips water, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 22886131,2AcAmyaA-cAmya2 82095 old A-cAmya ¦ mfn. (impers.) to be sipped, Pāṇ. 3-1, 126 ; 82095 new A-cAmya ¦ mfn. (impers.) to be sipped, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 126 ; ------------------------- ; 22899131,3AcaritaA-carita2A 82142 old ¦ (in Gr.) enjoined, fixed by rule, RPrāt.; Pāṇ. 1-4, 51 Comm. ; 82142 new ¦ (in Gr.) enjoined, fixed by rule, RPrāt.; Pāṇ. i, 4, 51 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22906131,3AcaryaA-carya2 82166 old A-carya ¦ mfn. to be approached, Pāṇ. 3-1, 100 Comm. ; 82166 new A-carya ¦ mfn. to be approached, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 100 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22907131,3AcaryaA-carya2A 82169 old ¦ = A-caraRIya q.v., Pāṇ. 6-1, 147 Sch. ; 82169 new ¦ = A-caraRIya q.v., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 147 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 22919131,3AcAraBedaA-cAra—Beda3 82205 old A-cAra—Beda ¦ m. breaking the rules of traditional usage, Pāṇ. 8-1, 60 Sch. ; 82205 new A-cAra—Beda ¦ m. breaking the rules of traditional usage, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 60 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 22937131,3AcAryAAcAryA2B 82265 old AcAryA ¦ f. a spiritual preceptress, Pāṇ. 4-1, 49; Siddh. [The title AcArya affixed to names of learned men is rather like our ‘Dr.’; e.g. rAGavAcArya, &c.] ; 82265 new AcAryA ¦ f. a spiritual preceptress, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49; Siddh. [The title AcArya affixed to names of learned men is rather like our ‘Dr.’; e.g. rAGavAcArya, &c.] ; ------------------------- ; 22938131,3AcAryakaraRaAcArya/—karaRa3 82268 old AcArya/—karaRa ¦ n. acting as teacher, Pāṇ. 1-3, 36. ; 82268 new AcArya/—karaRa ¦ n. acting as teacher, Pāṇ. i, 3, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 22943131,3AcAryadeSIyaAcArya/—deSIya3 82283 old AcArya/—deSIya ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 67) ‘somewhat inferior to an Ācārya’ (a title applied by commentators to scholars or disputants whose statements contain only a part of the truth and are not entirely correct; the term is opposed to ‘Ācārya’ and ‘Siddhāntin’), Kaiyaṭa and Nāgojībhaṭṭa on Pat. ; 82283 new AcArya/—deSIya ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 67) ‘somewhat inferior to an Ācārya’ (a title applied by commentators to scholars or disputants whose statements contain only a part of the truth and are not entirely correct; the term is opposed to ‘Ācārya’ and ‘Siddhāntin’), Kaiyaṭa and Nāgojībhaṭṭa on Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 22950132,1AcAryakaAcAryakaa2 82304 old AcAryaka a ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 104 Comm.) the office or profession of a teacher, Pañcat.; Ragh. &c. ; 82304 new AcAryaka a ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104 Comm.) the office or profession of a teacher, Pañcat.; Ragh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 22951132,1AcAryAnIAcAryAnI2 82307 old AcAryAnI ¦ f. (with dental n Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 49) the wife of an Ācārya, Mcar. 40, 15 (with cerebral R) ; 82307 new AcAryAnI ¦ f. (with dental n Vārtt. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49) the wife of an Ācārya, Mcar. 40, 15 (with cerebral R) ; ------------------------- ; 22952132,1AcAryIkfAcAryI-kf2 82310 old AcAryI-√ 1. kf ¦ (p. -kurvat) to make (one's self, AtmAnam) a teacher, Pāṇ. 1-3, 36 Comm. ; 82310 new AcAryI-√ 1. kf ¦ (p. -kurvat) to make (one's self, AtmAnam) a teacher, Pāṇ. i, 3, 36 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22964132,1AkAyamA-kAyam2C 82357 old A-kAyam ¦ ind. so as to pile up (the wood), Pāṇ. 3-3, 41 Comm. ; 82357 new A-kAyam ¦ ind. so as to pile up (the wood), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 41 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 22969132,1AcitaA/-cita2B 82372 old A/-cita ¦ mn. (ifc. f(A). , Pāṇ. 4-1, 22) a cart-load (= twenty Tulās), Gobh. ; 82372 new A/-cita ¦ mn. (ifc. f(A). , Pāṇ. iv, 1, 22) a cart-load (= twenty Tulās), Gobh. ; ------------------------- ; 22970132,1AcitAdiAcitAdi3 82375 old AcitAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 6-2, 146 ; 82375 new AcitAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. vi, 2, 146 ; ------------------------- ; 22971132,1AcitikaAcitika2 82378 old Acitika ¦ mf(I)n. holding or being equal to an Ācita (or cart-load), Pāṇ. 5-1, 53 ; 82378 new Acitika ¦ mf(I)n. holding or being equal to an Ācita (or cart-load), Pāṇ. v, 1, 53 ; ------------------------- ; 23039132,2AjakaAjaka2 82632 old Ajaka ¦ n. a flock of goats, Pāṇ. 4-2, 39. ; 82632 new Ajaka ¦ n. a flock of goats, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 23040132,2AjakaroRaAjaka—roRa3 82635 old Ajaka—roRa ¦ m., Pāṇ. 4-2, 78; Kāś. ; 82635 new Ajaka—roRa ¦ m., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 78; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 23041132,2AjakrandakaAjakrandakaa2 82641 old Ajakrandaka a ¦ mfn. belonging to the Ajakranda people, Pāṇ. 4-2, 125; Kāś. ; 82641 new Ajakrandaka a ¦ mfn. belonging to the Ajakranda people, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 125; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 23048132,3AjapaTikaAjapaTikaa2 82662 old AjapaTika a ¦ mfn. fr. aja-paTa (q.v.), Pāṇ. 5-1, 77 Comm. ; 82662 new AjapaTika a ¦ mfn. fr. aja-paTa (q.v.), Pāṇ. v, 1, 77 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 23057132,3AjamIQakaAjamIQaka2 82689 old AjamIQaka ¦ mfn. belonging or referring to Ajamīḍha, Pāṇ. 4-2, 125; Kāś. ; 82689 new AjamIQaka ¦ mfn. belonging or referring to Ajamīḍha, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 125; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 23062132,3AjAdyaAjAdyaa2 82704 old AjAdya a ¦ m. a man or chief of the warrior-tribe called ajAda, Pāṇ. 4-1, 171. ; 82704 new AjAdya a ¦ m. a man or chief of the warrior-tribe called ajAda, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 171. ; ------------------------- ; 23187133,2AjyaA/jya21 83114 old 2. A/jya ¦ n. (√ aYj Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 109), melted or clarified butter (used for oblations, or for pouring into the holy fire at the sacrifice, or for anointing anything sacrificed or offered), RV. x; AV.; VS. &c. ; 83114 new 2. A/jya ¦ n. (√ aYj Vārtt. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 109), melted or clarified butter (used for oblations, or for pouring into the holy fire at the sacrifice, or for anointing anything sacrificed or offered), RV. x; AV.; VS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 23282134,1AQakaAQaka1 83450 old AQaka ¦ mn. (g. arDarcAdi q.v.; ifc. f(I). , Pāṇ. 4-1, 22 and 5-1, 54 Comm.) a measure of grain (= 1/4 droṇa = 4 prasthas = 16 kuḍavas = 64 palas = 256 karṣas = 4096 māṣas; = nearly 7 lbs. 11 ozs. avoirdupois; in Bengal = two mans or 164 lbs. avds.) ; 83450 new AQaka ¦ mn. (g. arDarcAdi q.v.; ifc. f(I). , Pāṇ. iv, 1, 22 and v, 1, 54 Comm.) a measure of grain (= 1/4 droṇa = 4 prasthas = 16 kuḍavas = 64 palas = 256 karṣas = 4096 māṣas; = nearly 7 lbs. 11 ozs. avoirdupois; in Bengal = two mans or 164 lbs. avds.) ; ------------------------- ; 23285134,1AQakajambukaAQaka—jambuka3 83459 old AQaka—jambuka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 4-2, 120 Sch. ; 83459 new AQaka—jambuka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 120 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 23286134,1AQakikaAQakika2 83462 old AQakika ¦ mf(I)n. holding or containing an Āḍhaka, sown with an Āḍhaka of seed (as a field), &c., Pāṇ. 5-1, 53 seq. ; 83462 new AQakika ¦ mf(I)n. holding or containing an Āḍhaka, sown with an Āḍhaka of seed (as a field), &c., Pāṇ. v, 1, 53 seq. ; ------------------------- ; 23293134,1AQyakulInaAQya/—kulIna3 83492 old AQya/—kulIna ¦ mfn. descended from a rich family, Pāṇ. 4-1, 139 Sch. ; 83492 new AQya/—kulIna ¦ mfn. descended from a rich family, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 139 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 23294134,1AQyaMkaraRaAQya/—M-karaRa3 83495 old AQya/—°M-karaRa ¦ mf(I)n. enriching, Pāṇ. 3-2, 56; 4-1, 15; Pat. ; 83495 new AQya/—°M-karaRa ¦ mf(I)n. enriching, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 56; iv, 1, 15; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 23295134,1AQyacaraAQya/—cara3 83498 old AQya/—cara ¦ mfn. once opulent, Pāṇ. 5-3, 53 Sch. ; 83498 new AQya/—cara ¦ mfn. once opulent, Pāṇ. v, 3, 53 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 23298134,1AQyapUrvaAQya/—pUrva3 83507 old AQya/—pUrva ¦ mfn. formerly rich, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 29. ; 83507 new AQya/—pUrva ¦ mfn. formerly rich, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 29. ; ------------------------- ; 23299134,1AQyamBavizRuAQya/—m-BavizRu3 83510 old AQya/—°m-BavizRu or AQya/—°m-BAvuka, mfn. becoming rich, Pāṇ. 3-2, 57 (cf. an-AQyam-BavizRu.) ; 83510 new AQya/—°m-BavizRu or AQya/—°m-BAvuka, mfn. becoming rich, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57 (cf. an-AQyam-BavizRu.) ; ------------------------- ; 23300134,1AQyamBAvukaAQya/—m-BAvuka3 83513 old AQya/—°m-BavizRu or AQya/—°m-BAvuka, mfn. becoming rich, Pāṇ. 3-2, 57 (cf. an-AQyam-BavizRu.) ; 83513 new AQya/—°m-BavizRu or AQya/—°m-BAvuka, mfn. becoming rich, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57 (cf. an-AQyam-BavizRu.) ; ------------------------- ; 23310134,1ARavInaARavIna2 83543 old ARavIna ¦ mfn. bearing or fit to bear Panicum Miliaceum, Pāṇ. 5-2, 4. ; 83543 new ARavIna ¦ mfn. bearing or fit to bear Panicum Miliaceum, Pāṇ. v, 2, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 23392134,3AtiAti/1 83841 old Ati/ ¦ f. (√ at, Pāṇ. 3-3, 108 Comm.) an aquatic bird, RV. x, 95, 9; VS. xxiv, 34 (v.l. AtI/, TS. v), ŚBr. xi; ; 83841 new Ati/ ¦ f. (√ at, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 108 Comm.) an aquatic bird, RV. x, 95, 9; VS. xxiv, 34 (v.l. AtI/, TS. v), ŚBr. xi; ; ------------------------- ; 23396134,3AtiTeyaAtiTeya2 83862 old AtiTeya ¦ mf(I Kum. v, 31)n., Pāṇ. 4-4, 104 (fr. atiTi), proper for or attentive to a guest, hospitable, Śak.; Ragh. &c. ; 83862 new AtiTeya ¦ mf(I Kum. v, 31)n., Pāṇ. iv, 4, 104 (fr. atiTi), proper for or attentive to a guest, hospitable, Śak.; Ragh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 23400134,3AtiTyaAtiTya/2 83874 old AtiTya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 26) proper for a guest, hospitable, AitBr. ; 83874 new AtiTya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 26) proper for a guest, hospitable, AitBr. ; ------------------------- ; 23410134,3AtideSikaAtideSika1 83904 old AtideSika ¦ mfn. resulting from an atideSa, or substitution, Pāṇ. 4-1, 151 Comm. ; 83904 new AtideSika ¦ mfn. resulting from an atideSa, or substitution, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 151 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 23441135,1AtfdasA-tf/das2 84006 old A-tf/das ¦ Ved. Inf. (abl.), (Pāṇ. 3-4, 17) with purA/, ‘without piercing’ RV. viii, 1, 12. ; 84006 new A-tf/das ¦ Ved. Inf. (abl.), (Pāṇ. iii, 4, 17) with purA/, ‘without piercing’ RV. viii, 1, 12. ; ------------------------- ; 23497135,2AtmacaturTaAtma—caturTa3 84180 old Atma—caturTa ¦ mfn. being one's self the fourth one with three others (N. of Janārdana respecting his four heads?), Pāṇ. 6-3, 6. ; 84180 new Atma—caturTa ¦ mfn. being one's self the fourth one with three others (N. of Janārdana respecting his four heads?), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 23538135,2AtmapaYcamaAtma—paYcama3 84330 old Atma—paYcama ¦ mfn. being one's self the fifth one with four others, Pāṇ. 6-3, 5; Pat. Comm. ; 84330 new Atma—paYcama ¦ mfn. being one's self the fifth one with four others, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 5; Pat. Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 23554135,2AtmaprItiAtma—prIti3 84378 old Atma—prIti ¦ f. strong desire to enjoy anything, Pāṇ. 7-1, 51. ; 84378 new Atma—prIti ¦ f. strong desire to enjoy anything, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 23575135,3AtmamAnaAtma—mAna3 84441 old Atma—mAna ¦ n. the regarding one's self as (e.g. learned &c.), Pāṇ. 3-2, 83. ; 84441 new Atma—mAna ¦ n. the regarding one's self as (e.g. learned &c.), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 23688136,1AtmanAAtmanA2 84813 old AtmanA ¦ instr. of Atman, in comp. ([but not in a Bahuvrīhi]) with ordinals, Pāṇ. 6-3, 6 (cf. the Bahuvrīhi compounds Atma-caturTa, and -paYcama.) ; 84813 new AtmanA ¦ instr. of Atman, in comp. ([but not in a Bahuvrīhi]) with ordinals, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 6 (cf. the Bahuvrīhi compounds Atma-caturTa, and -paYcama.) ; ------------------------- ; 23694136,1AtmanInaAtmanIna2 84834 old AtmanIna ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 9 and 6, 169) appropriate or good or fit for one's self, Prab.; Bhaṭṭ. ; 84834 new AtmanIna ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 9 and 6, 169) appropriate or good or fit for one's self, Prab.; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 23700136,1AtmaneAtmane2 84852 old Atmane ¦ dat. in comp. for Atman, Pāṇ. 6-3, 7 and 8. ; 84852 new Atmane ¦ dat. in comp. for Atman, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 7 and 8. ; ------------------------- ; 23701136,1AtmanepadaAtmane—pada3 84855 old Atmane—pada ¦ n. ‘word to one's self’, form for one's self i.e. that form of the verb which implies an action belonging or reverting to self, the terminations of the middle voice, Pāṇ. 1-4, 100 and 3, 12. ; 84855 new Atmane—pada ¦ n. ‘word to one's self’, form for one's self i.e. that form of the verb which implies an action belonging or reverting to self, the terminations of the middle voice, Pāṇ. i, 4, 100 and 3, 12. ; ------------------------- ; 23704136,1AtmaneBAzAAtmane—BAzA3B 84864 old Atmane—BAzA ¦ f. = -pada q.v., Pāṇ. 6-3, 7; Kāś. ; 84864 new Atmane—BAzA ¦ f. = -pada q.v., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 7; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 23716136,2AtreyaAtreya/2 84900 old Atreya/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 122 Comm.) a descendant of Atri, ŚBr. xiv, &c. ; 84900 new Atreya/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 122 Comm.) a descendant of Atri, ŚBr. xiv, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 23721136,2AtreyIAtreyI/2B 84915 old AtreyI/ ¦ f. a female descendant of Atri, Pāṇ. 2-4, 65 ; 84915 new AtreyI/ ¦ f. a female descendant of Atri, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 65 ; ------------------------- ; 23731136,2AtreyIyaAtreyIya2 84945 old AtreyIya ¦ mfn. fr. Atreya, Pāṇ. 4-1, 89; Kāś. ; 84945 new AtreyIya ¦ mfn. fr. Atreya, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 89; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 23732136,2ATarvaRaATarvaRa/1 84948 old ATarvaRa/ ¦ mf(I/)n. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 133) originating from or belonging or relating to Atharvan or the Atharvans, AV.; Āp. &c. ; 84948 new ATarvaRa/ ¦ mf(I/)n. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 133) originating from or belonging or relating to Atharvan or the Atharvans, AV.; Āp. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 23743136,2ATarvaRikaATarvaRika2B 84981 old ATarvaRika ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 133; 6-4, 174; g. vasantAdi q.v.) a Brāhman versed in the Atharva veda. ; 84981 new ATarvaRika ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 133; vi, 4, 174; g. vasantAdi q.v.) a Brāhman versed in the Atharva veda. ; ------------------------- ; 23763136,2AdAA-dAa1 85048 old a. A-√ 1. dA ¦ Ā. -datte, (Pāṇ. 1-3, 20), ep. also rarely P. (e.g. 1. sg. -dadmi, or -dadAmi), Ved. generally Ā. ([Pot. 1. pl. -dadImahi ; impf. 3. sg. Adatta; perf. 1. and 3. sg. -dade; perf. p. -dadAna/, RV. iv, 19, 9, or -da/dAna, RV. x, 18, 9; AV.]), but also P. (impf. sg. Adam, Adas, Adat, and 1. pl. AdAma aor. 3. du. AttAm, VS. xxi, 43) ‘to give to one's self’, take, accept, receive from (loc. instr. or abl.), RV. &c.; ; 85048 new a. A-√ 1. dA ¦ Ā. -datte, (Pāṇ. i, 3, 20), ep. also rarely P. (e.g. 1. sg. -dadmi, or -dadAmi), Ved. generally Ā. ([Pot. 1. pl. -dadImahi ; impf. 3. sg. Adatta; perf. 1. and 3. sg. -dade; perf. p. -dadAna/, RV. iv, 19, 9, or -da/dAna, RV. x, 18, 9; AV.]), but also P. (impf. sg. Adam, Adas, Adat, and 1. pl. AdAma aor. 3. du. AttAm, VS. xxi, 43) ‘to give to one's self’, take, accept, receive from (loc. instr. or abl.), RV. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 23764136,3AttaA-ttab2 85071 old A-tta b ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-4, 47) taken, obtained, ChUp.; Kathās. ; 85071 new A-tta b ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 47) taken, obtained, ChUp.; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 23793136,3AdAyacaraA-dA/ya—cara3 85182 old A-dA/ya—cara ¦ mf(I)n. one who goes away after having taken, Pāṇ. 3-2, 17. ; 85182 new A-dA/ya—cara ¦ mf(I)n. one who goes away after having taken, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 23812136,3AdiAdi1A 85251 old ¦ ifc. beginning with, et caetera, and so on (e.g. indrAdayaH surAH, the gods beginning with Indra i.e. Indra &c.; gfhAdiyukta, possessed of houses &c.; evamAdIni vastUni, such things and others of the same kind: SayyA KawvAdiH [Comm. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 99], Śayyā means a bed &c.; often with -ka at the end e.g. dAnaDarmAdikam [Hit.], liberality, justice, &c.) ; 85251 new ¦ ifc. beginning with, et caetera, and so on (e.g. indrAdayaH surAH, the gods beginning with Indra i.e. Indra &c.; gfhAdiyukta, possessed of houses &c.; evamAdIni vastUni, such things and others of the same kind: SayyA KawvAdiH [Comm. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 99], Śayyā means a bed &c.; often with -ka at the end e.g. dAnaDarmAdikam [Hit.], liberality, justice, &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 23832137,1AditasAdi—tas3 85323 old Adi—tas ¦ ind. from the beginning, from the first, at first, at the head of (with √ 1. kf, to put at the beginning, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 9; ifc. beginning with). ; 85323 new Adi—tas ¦ ind. from the beginning, from the first, at first, at the head of (with √ 1. kf, to put at the beginning, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 9; ifc. beginning with). ; ------------------------- ; 23864137,1AdirAjaAdi—rAja3 85434 old Adi—rAja ¦ m. ([Pāṇ. 5-4, 91]) ‘first king’, N. of Manu, R. ; 85434 new Adi—rAja ¦ m. ([Pāṇ. v, 4, 91]) ‘first king’, N. of Manu, R. ; ------------------------- ; 23886137,1AdyantavatAdy-anta—vat4C 85518 old Ady-anta—vat ¦ ind. as if it were the beginning and the end, Pāṇ. 1-1, 21. ; 85518 new Ady-anta—vat ¦ ind. as if it were the beginning and the end, Pāṇ. i, 1, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 23887137,1AdyAdiAdy-Adi3 85521 old Ady-Adi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 44. ; 85521 new Ady-Adi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Kāty. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 23888137,1AdyudAttaAdy-udAtta3 85524 old Ady-udAtta ¦ mfn. having the Udātta accent on the first syllable, Pāṇ. 3-1, 3 ; 85524 new Ady-udAtta ¦ mfn. having the Udātta accent on the first syllable, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 3 ; ------------------------- ; 23889137,1AdyudAttatvaAdy-udAtta—tva4 85527 old Ady-udAtta—tva ¦ n. the condition of having the Udātta accent on the first syllable, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 63. ; 85527 new Ady-udAtta—tva ¦ n. the condition of having the Udātta accent on the first syllable, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 23892137,1AdyaAdya/12 85536 old 1. Adya/ ¦ mf(A)n. ([Pāṇ. 4-3, 54]) being at the beginning, first, primitive, KātyŚr.; Hit.; Śak. &c. ; 85536 new 1. Adya/ ¦ mf(A)n. ([Pāṇ. iv, 3, 54]) being at the beginning, first, primitive, KātyŚr.; Hit.; Śak. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 23910137,1AdityaAditya/12 85596 old 1. Aditya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 85) belonging to or coming from Aditi, TS. ii, 2, 6, 1; ŚBr. &c. ; 85596 new 1. Aditya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 85) belonging to or coming from Aditi, TS. ii, 2, 6, 1; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 23951137,2AdityavratikaAditya/—vratika3 85767 old Aditya/—vratika ¦ mfn. performing the above rite, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 94. ; 85767 new Aditya/—vratika ¦ mfn. performing the above rite, Kāty. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 23964137,2AdityaAditya/22 85809 old 2. Aditya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 85) relating or belonging to or coming from the Ādityas, RV. i, 105, 16; VS.; ŚBr. &c. ; 85809 new 2. Aditya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 85) relating or belonging to or coming from the Ādityas, RV. i, 105, 16; VS.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 23967137,2AdinAdin1 85818 old Adin ¦ (√ ad) mfn. ifc. eating, devouring, Pāṇ. 8-4, 48; R.; Mn. &c. ; 85818 new Adin ¦ (√ ad) mfn. ifc. eating, devouring, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 48; R.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 23970137,2AdiSA-diS11 85830 old 1. A-√ diS ¦ P. -dide/zwi ([Subj. 3. sg. -dideSati, AV. vi, 6, 2, &c.]), -diSa/ti ([3. pl. -diSanti Impv. 2. sg. -diSa impf. 1. sg. AdiSam, &c.]), rarely -diSate ([BhP. viii, 24, 51]) inf. -di/Se ([RV. ix, 21, 5]) and -dezwum (aor. 3. sg. Adikzat [Bhaṭṭ. iii, 3 See, Pāṇ. 3-1, 45] fut. 1. pl. -dekzyAmaH, perf. -dideSa) to aim at, have in view; ; 85830 new 1. A-√ diS ¦ P. -dide/zwi ([Subj. 3. sg. -dideSati, AV. vi, 6, 2, &c.]), -diSa/ti ([3. pl. -diSanti Impv. 2. sg. -diSa impf. 1. sg. AdiSam, &c.]), rarely -diSate ([BhP. viii, 24, 51]) inf. -di/Se ([RV. ix, 21, 5]) and -dezwum (aor. 3. sg. Adikzat [Bhaṭṭ. iii, 3 See, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 45] fut. 1. pl. -dekzyAmaH, perf. -dideSa) to aim at, have in view; ; ------------------------- ; 23988137,3AdeSaA-deSa2A 85904 old ¦ a substitute, substituted form or letter, Pāṇ. 1-1, 49; 52, &c.; APrāt. i, 63; Ragh. xii, 58 ; 85904 new ¦ a substitute, substituted form or letter, Pāṇ. i, 1, 49; 52, &c.; APrāt. i, 63; Ragh. xii, 58 ; ------------------------- ; 23995137,3AdeSinA-deSin2A 85928 old ¦ that (form or letter) for which something is substituted (= sTAnin q.v.), Kāty. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 56 ; 85928 new ¦ that (form or letter) for which something is substituted (= sTAnin q.v.), Kāty. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 56 ; ------------------------- ; 24008137,3AdIpakaA-dIpaka2 85970 old A-dIpaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 133) setting on fire, L. ; 85970 new A-dIpaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 133) setting on fire, L. ; ------------------------- ; 24018137,3AdUnaA-dUna2 86000 old A-dUna ¦ mfn. (Pat. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 44). ; 86000 new A-dUna ¦ mfn. (Pat. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 44). ; ------------------------- ; 24021138,1AdfA-df1 86009 old A-√ df ¦ (Pāṇ. 7-4, 28) Ā. -driyate, rarely poet. P. ([Adriyat, BhP. iv, 4, 7]) to regard with attention, attend to, be careful about (acc.), ŚBr.; AitBr.; MBh.; Śak. &c.; ; 86009 new A-√ df ¦ (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 28) Ā. -driyate, rarely poet. P. ([Adriyat, BhP. iv, 4, 7]) to regard with attention, attend to, be careful about (acc.), ŚBr.; AitBr.; MBh.; Śak. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 24051138,1AdarSakaA-darSaka2 86104 old A-darSaka ¦ mfn. (Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 124) belonging to the country Ādarśa ; 86104 new A-darSaka ¦ mfn. (Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 124) belonging to the country Ādarśa ; ------------------------- ; 24092138,2ADamarRyaADamarRya1 86230 old ADamarRya ¦ n. (fr. aDamarRa), the state of being a debtor, Pāṇ. 2-3, 70, &c. ; 86230 new ADamarRya ¦ n. (fr. aDamarRa), the state of being a debtor, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 70, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 24094138,2ADarmikaADarmika1 86236 old ADarmika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. a-Darma), unjust, unrighteous, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-4, 41. ; 86236 new ADarmika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. a-Darma), unjust, unrighteous, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 4, 41. ; ------------------------- ; 24119138,2ADAyakaA-DAyaka2 86338 old A-DAyaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. ([Pāṇ. 3-3, 10]) ifc. bestowing, giving ; 86338 new A-DAyaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. ([Pāṇ. iii, 3, 10]) ifc. bestowing, giving ; ------------------------- ; 24137138,3ADeyaA-Deya2 86392 old A-Deya ¦ mf(A)n. to be kindled or placed (as a fire) Comm. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 69 ; 86392 new A-Deya ¦ mf(A)n. to be kindled or placed (as a fire) Comm. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69 ; ------------------------- ; 24141138,3ADeyaA-Deya2A 86404 old ¦ being contained, comprehended, included Comm. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 4; Bālar. ; 86404 new ¦ being contained, comprehended, included Comm. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 4; Bālar. ; ------------------------- ; 24147138,3AhitaA/-hitaa2 86422 old A/-hita a ¦ mfn. placed on, placed, deposited, put on Pāṇ. 8-4, 8; RV.; AV.; MBh. &c. ; 86422 new A/-hita a ¦ mfn. placed on, placed, deposited, put on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 8; RV.; AV.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 24162138,3AhitAgnyAdiA/hitAgny-Adi4 86470 old A/hitAg°ny-Adi ¦ m. a g. (Pāṇ. 2-2, 37). ; 86470 new A/hitAg°ny-Adi ¦ m. a g. (Pāṇ. ii, 2, 37). ; ------------------------- ; 24178138,3ADipatyaA/Dipatya1 86523 old A/Dipatya ¦ n. ([Pāṇ. 5-1, 124]) (fr. aDi-pati), supremacy, sovereignty, power, RV. x, 124, 5; AV. xviii, 4, 54; VS.; TS.; AitBr.; ŚBr.; Mn.; Yājñ.; Pañcat. &c. ; 86523 new A/Dipatya ¦ n. ([Pāṇ. v, 1, 124]) (fr. aDi-pati), supremacy, sovereignty, power, RV. x, 124, 5; AV. xviii, 4, 54; VS.; TS.; AitBr.; ŚBr.; Mn.; Yājñ.; Pañcat. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 24183138,3ADiraTiADiraTi1 86538 old ADiraTi ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 95) ‘son of Adhi ratha’ N. of Karṇa, MBh. ; 86538 new ADiraTi ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 95) ‘son of Adhi ratha’ N. of Karṇa, MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 24187139,1ADIA-DI11 86556 old 1. A-√ DI ¦ (cf. A-DyE; according to, Dhātup. xxiv, 68; Pāṇ. 6-1, 6, &c., -dIDI), P. (Subj. 3. pl. A/-dIDayan) to mind, care for, RV. vii, 7, 6 : Ā. (Subj. 2. sg. A/-dIDITAs) to meditate on, think about, care for, wish for, AV. viii, 1, 8, &c.; ; 86556 new 1. A-√ DI ¦ (cf. A-DyE; according to, Dhātup. xxiv, 68; Pāṇ. vi, 1, 6, &c., -dIDI), P. (Subj. 3. pl. A/-dIDayan) to mind, care for, RV. vii, 7, 6 : Ā. (Subj. 2. sg. A/-dIDITAs) to meditate on, think about, care for, wish for, AV. viii, 1, 8, &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 24274139,2ADyaSviADyaSvi1 86836 old ADyaSvi ¦ m. (fr. aDy-aSva), N. of a place, (g. gahAdi on Pāṇ. 4-2, 138.) ; 86836 new ADyaSvi ¦ m. (fr. aDy-aSva), N. of a place, (g. gahAdi on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138.) ; ------------------------- ; 24275139,2ADyaSvIyaADyaSvIya2 86839 old ADyaSvIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 138) belonging to the place Ādhyaśvi. ; 86839 new ADyaSvIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138) belonging to the place Ādhyaśvi. ; ------------------------- ; 24306139,3ADvarAyaRaADvarAyaRa1 86934 old ADvarAyaRa ¦ m. a descendant of Adhvara (= the second Vasu) g. naqAdi ([Pāṇ. 4-1, 99]). ; 86934 new ADvarAyaRa ¦ m. a descendant of Adhvara (= the second Vasu) g. naqAdi ([Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99]). ; ------------------------- ; 24310139,3ADvaryavaA/Dvaryava2 86946 old A/Dvaryava ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. aDvaryu), belonging to the Adhvaryu (= Yajur-veda), Pāṇ. 4-3, 123; VP. ; 86946 new A/Dvaryava ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. aDvaryu), belonging to the Adhvaryu (= Yajur-veda), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 123; VP. ; ------------------------- ; 24332139,3AnakAyaniAnakAyani2 87015 old AnakAyani ¦ g. karRAdi (Pāṇ. 4-2, 80). ; 87015 new AnakAyani ¦ g. karRAdi (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80). ; ------------------------- ; 24336139,3AnaquhakaAnaquhaka2 87027 old Anaquhaka ¦ mfn. coming from or belonging to a bull ([T.]) g. kulAlAdi (Pāṇ. 4-3, 118). ; 87027 new Anaquhaka ¦ mfn. coming from or belonging to a bull ([T.]) g. kulAlAdi (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 118). ; ------------------------- ; 24338139,3AnaquhyAyanaAnaquhyAyana2 87033 old AnaquhyAyana (g. aSvAdi [Pāṇ. 4-1, 110]) and AnaquhyAya°ni (g. karRAdi [Pāṇ. 4-2, 80]), belonging to Āna-ḍuhya. ; 87033 new AnaquhyAyana (g. aSvAdi [Pāṇ. iv, 1, 110]) and AnaquhyAya°ni (g. karRAdi [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80]), belonging to Āna-ḍuhya. ; ------------------------- ; 24339139,3AnaquhyAyaniAnaquhyAyani2 87036 old AnaquhyAyana (g. aSvAdi [Pāṇ. 4-1, 110]) and AnaquhyAya°ni (g. karRAdi [Pāṇ. 4-2, 80]), belonging to Āna-ḍuhya. ; 87036 new AnaquhyAyana (g. aSvAdi [Pāṇ. iv, 1, 110]) and AnaquhyAya°ni (g. karRAdi [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80]), belonging to Āna-ḍuhya. ; ------------------------- ; 24344139,3AnantaryaAnantarya1 87054 old Anantarya ¦ n. (fr. an-antara, Pāṇ. 5-1, 124), immediate sequence or succession, KātyŚr.; Āp.; Mn. &c. ; 87054 new Anantarya ¦ n. (fr. an-antara, Pāṇ. v, 1, 124), immediate sequence or succession, KātyŚr.; Āp.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 24347139,3AnantyaA/nantya1 87069 old A/nantya ¦ mfn. (fr. an-anta, Pāṇ. 5-4, 23), infinite, eternal, MBh. &c. ; 87069 new A/nantya ¦ mfn. (fr. an-anta, Pāṇ. v, 4, 23), infinite, eternal, MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 24507140,2AniceyaAniceya1 87578 old Aniceya ¦ mf(I [Pāṇ. 4-1, 73])n. (according to, T. [fr. A-ni-√ ci], to be gathered from every side; more probably) a descendant of Aniceya ([NBD.]), L. ; 87578 new Aniceya ¦ mf(I [Pāṇ. iv, 1, 73])n. (according to, T. [fr. A-ni-√ ci], to be gathered from every side; more probably) a descendant of Aniceya ([NBD.]), L. ; ------------------------- ; 24510140,2AniDeyaAniDeya1 87587 old AniDeya ¦ mf(I [Pāṇ. 4-1, 73])n. a descendant of A-nidheya ([NBD.]), L. ; 87587 new AniDeya ¦ mf(I [Pāṇ. iv, 1, 73])n. a descendant of A-nidheya ([NBD.]), L. ; ------------------------- ; 24550140,3AnukalpikaAnukalpika1 87736 old Anukalpika ¦ mfn. (fr. anu-kalpa q.v. g. ukTAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 60), one who knows or studies the alternative rules ; 87736 new Anukalpika ¦ mfn. (fr. anu-kalpa q.v. g. ukTAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60), one who knows or studies the alternative rules ; ------------------------- ; 24553140,3AnukUlikaAnukUlika1 87745 old AnukUlika ¦ mfn. (fr. anu-kUla), conformable, favourable, inclined to help, Pāṇ. 4-4, 28. ; 87745 new AnukUlika ¦ mfn. (fr. anu-kUla), conformable, favourable, inclined to help, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 24558140,3AnukfzwaAnukfzwa1 87760 old Anukfzwa ¦ mfn. (= anu-kfzwa q.v.) Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 36. ; 87760 new Anukfzwa ¦ mfn. (= anu-kfzwa q.v.) Vārtt. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 24613141,2AnuveSyaAnuveSya1 87931 old AnuveSya ¦ mfn. (fr. anu-veSa, Pāṇ. 4-3, 59), a neighbour living on the same side, Mn. ; 87931 new AnuveSya ¦ mfn. (fr. anu-veSa, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 59), a neighbour living on the same side, Mn. ; ------------------------- ; 24614141,2AnuSAtikaAnuSAtika1 87934 old AnuSAtika ¦ mfn. (fr. anu-Satika, Pāṇ. 7-3, 20), belonging to a person or thing accompanied with or bought for a hundred. ; 87934 new AnuSAtika ¦ mfn. (fr. anu-Satika, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 20), belonging to a person or thing accompanied with or bought for a hundred. ; ------------------------- ; 24627141,2AnuzaNgikatvaAnuzaNgika—tva3 87976 old AnuzaNgika—tva ¦ n. the being occasional, secondary, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 2-2, 29 (p. 430). ; 87976 new AnuzaNgika—tva ¦ n. the being occasional, secondary, Siddh. on Pāṇ. ii, 2, 29 (p. 430). ; ------------------------- ; 24643141,2AnUpaAnUpa1 88027 old AnUpa ¦ mfn. (fr. anUpa g. kacCAdi [Pāṇ. 4-2, 133]), belonging to a watery place ; 88027 new AnUpa ¦ mfn. (fr. anUpa g. kacCAdi [Pāṇ. iv, 2, 133]), belonging to a watery place ; ------------------------- ; 24664141,3AnartakaAnartaka2A 88092 old ¦ belonging to the inhabitants of Ānarta, (g. DUmAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 127.) ; 88092 new ¦ belonging to the inhabitants of Ānarta, (g. DUmAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 127.) ; ------------------------- ; 24668141,3AnftaAnfta1 88104 old Anfta ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. an-fta g. CattrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 62), untruthful, lying, false. ; 88104 new Anfta ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. an-fta g. CattrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 62), untruthful, lying, false. ; ------------------------- ; 24671141,3AnfSaMsiAnfSaMsi2 88116 old AnfSaMsi ¦ mf. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 95) the descendant of a benevolent person, T. ; 88116 new AnfSaMsi ¦ mf. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 95) the descendant of a benevolent person, T. ; ------------------------- ; 24673141,3AnfSaMsIyaAnfSaMsIya2 88122 old AnfSaMsIya ¦ mfn. belonging to a benevolent person, (g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138.) ; 88122 new AnfSaMsIya ¦ mfn. belonging to a benevolent person, (g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138.) ; ------------------------- ; 24678141,3AnEpuRaAnEpuRa1 88137 old AnEpuRa ¦ n. (fr. a-nipuRa, Pāṇ. 7-3, 30), unskilfulness, clumsiness (cf. a-nEpuRa). ; 88137 new AnEpuRa ¦ n. (fr. a-nipuRa, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30), unskilfulness, clumsiness (cf. a-nEpuRa). ; ------------------------- ; 24679141,3AnESvaryaAnESvarya1 88140 old AnESvarya ¦ n. (fr. an-ISvara [Pāṇ. 7-3, 30]), absence of power or supremacy (cf. an-ESvarya). ; 88140 new AnESvarya ¦ n. (fr. an-ISvara [Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30]), absence of power or supremacy (cf. an-ESvarya). ; ------------------------- ; 24702141,3AntarIpakaAntarIpaka1 88221 old AntarIpaka ¦ mfn. (fr. antar-Ipa g. DUmAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 127, where [in Boehtlingk's edition] antarIpa is to be read instead of antarIya), belonging to or being in an island. ; 88221 new AntarIpaka ¦ mfn. (fr. antar-Ipa g. DUmAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 127, where [in Boehtlingk's edition] antarIpa is to be read instead of antarIya), belonging to or being in an island. ; ------------------------- ; 24727142,1AnDyaAnDya1 88311 old AnDya ¦ n. (fr. anDa, Pāṇ. 5-1, 124), blindness, Suśr. ; 88311 new AnDya ¦ n. (fr. anDa, Pāṇ. v, 1, 124), blindness, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 24734142,1AnnaAnna1 88332 old Anna ¦ mfn. (fr. anna), having food, one who gets food, Pāṇ. 4-4, 85 ; 88332 new Anna ¦ mfn. (fr. anna), having food, one who gets food, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 85 ; ------------------------- ; 24736142,1AnyatareyaAnyatareya1 88338 old Anyatareya ¦ m. (fr. anya-tara g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 123), N. of a grammarian, APrāt. iii, 74; RPrāt. iii, 13 ([BRD.]), (perhaps rather) belonging to the school [and family] of another [teacher] ?. ; 88338 new Anyatareya ¦ m. (fr. anya-tara g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 123), N. of a grammarian, APrāt. iii, 74; RPrāt. iii, 13 ([BRD.]), (perhaps rather) belonging to the school [and family] of another [teacher] ?. ; ------------------------- ; 24737142,1AnyaBAvyaAnyaBAvya1 88341 old AnyaBAvya ¦ n. (fr. anyaBAva g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 124), the being another thing. ; 88341 new AnyaBAvya ¦ n. (fr. anyaBAva g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 124), the being another thing. ; ------------------------- ; 24742142,1AnvIpikaAnvIpika1A 88359 old ¦ conformable (?), Pāṇ. 4-4, 28. ; 88359 new ¦ conformable (?), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 24743142,2ApAp11 88373 old
Desid. P. and Ā. Ipsati and Ipsate ([Pāṇ. 7-4, 55]) to strive to reach or obtain, AV.; ŚBr.; MBh. &c.: ; 88373 new
Desid. P. and Ā. Ipsati and Ipsate ([Pāṇ. vii, 4, 55]) to strive to reach or obtain, AV.; ŚBr.; MBh. &c.: ; ------------------------- ; 24820142,2ApaApa31 88645 old 3. Apa ¦ n. (fr. 2. ap, Pāṇ. 4-2, 37), a quantity of water, Mallinātha on Śiś. iii, 72. ; 88645 new 3. Apa ¦ n. (fr. 2. ap, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 37), a quantity of water, Mallinātha on Śiś. iii, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 24821142,2ApakaraApakara1 88648 old Apakara ¦ mf(I)n. coming from or native of the (country ?) Āpakara, Pāṇ. 4-3, 33. ; 88648 new Apakara ¦ mf(I)n. coming from or native of the (country ?) Āpakara, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 33. ; ------------------------- ; 24840142,3ApatA-pata1 88708 old a. A-√ 1. pat ¦ P. -patati, (p. acc. -patantam, AV. xii, 4, 47; aor. A/-paptata, RV. i, 88, 1 [Pāṇ. 7-4, 19]; Pot. perf. A/-papatyAt, AV. vi, 29, 3) ; 88708 new a. A-√ 1. pat ¦ P. -patati, (p. acc. -patantam, AV. xii, 4, 47; aor. A/-paptata, RV. i, 88, 1 [Pāṇ. vii, 4, 19]; Pot. perf. A/-papatyAt, AV. vi, 29, 3) ; ------------------------- ; 24862142,3ApAtyaA-pAtya2 88791 old A-pAtya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-4, 68) approaching in order to assault or attack, rushing on, assailing, Śiś. v, 15 ; 88791 new A-pAtya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 4, 68) approaching in order to assault or attack, rushing on, assailing, Śiś. v, 15 ; ------------------------- ; 24872142,3ApatkAlikaApat—kAlika3 88840 old Apat—kAlika ¦ mfn. occurring in a time of calamity, belonging to such a time g. kASy-Adi (Pāṇ. 4-2, 116). ; 88840 new Apat—kAlika ¦ mfn. occurring in a time of calamity, belonging to such a time g. kASy-Adi (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 116). ; ------------------------- ; 24890143,1ApannajIvikaA/-panna—jIvika3 88900 old A/-panna—jIvika ¦ mfn. having obtained a livelihood Comm. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 44. ; 88900 new A/-panna—jIvika ¦ mfn. having obtained a livelihood Comm. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 24906143,1ApamityakaApamityaka1 88954 old Apamityaka ¦ mfn. (fr. apa-mitya [Pāṇ. 4-4, 21], ind.p. of apa-√ mA), received by barter ; 88954 new Apamityaka ¦ mfn. (fr. apa-mitya [Pāṇ. iv, 4, 21], ind.p. of apa-√ mA), received by barter ; ------------------------- ; 24910143,1AparADayyaAparADayya1 88969 old AparADayya ¦ n. (fr. aparADaya g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 124), wronging, offending, L. ; 88969 new AparADayya ¦ n. (fr. aparADaya g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 124), wronging, offending, L. ; ------------------------- ; 24933143,1ApastambaApastamba1B 89041 old Apastamba ¦ mf(I). a descendant of Āpastamba g. vidAdi ([Pāṇ. 4-1, 104]) ; 89041 new Apastamba ¦ mf(I). a descendant of Āpastamba g. vidAdi ([Pāṇ. iv, 1, 104]) ; ------------------------- ; 24980143,2ApiSaliApiSali1 89205 old ApiSali ¦ m. N. of an ancient grammarian mentioned by, Pāṇ. 6-1, 92, &c. ; 89205 new ApiSali ¦ m. N. of an ancient grammarian mentioned by, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 92, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 25104144,1ApfcCyaA-pf/cCya12 89624 old 1. A-pf/cCya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 123) to be inquired for ; 89624 new 1. A-pf/cCya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 123) to be inquired for ; ------------------------- ; 25119144,2AprapadamA-prapadam1 89669 old A-prapadam ¦ ind. to the end or fore part of the foot, Pāṇ. 5-2, 8. ; 89669 new A-prapadam ¦ ind. to the end or fore part of the foot, Pāṇ. v, 2, 8. ; ------------------------- ; 25143144,3AplAvaA-plAva2 89770 old A-plAva ¦ m. (= A-plava, Pāṇ. 3-3, 50), submerging, wetting ; 89770 new A-plAva ¦ m. (= A-plava, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 50), submerging, wetting ; ------------------------- ; 25168144,3APaRA-PaR1 89848 old A-√ PaR ¦ Intens. -pa/nIPaRat (Pāṇ. 7-4, 65) to skip, jump, RV. iv, 40, 4. ; 89848 new A-√ PaR ¦ Intens. -pa/nIPaRat (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 65) to skip, jump, RV. iv, 40, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 25226145,1ABayajAtyaABayajAtya1 90051 old ABayajAtya ¦ mf(I)n. descended from Abhaya-jāta, g. gargAdi (Pāṇ. 4-1, 105). ; 90051 new ABayajAtya ¦ mf(I)n. descended from Abhaya-jāta, g. gargAdi (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105). ; ------------------------- ; 25227145,1ABayajAtaABayajAta2 90054 old ABayajAta ¦ mf(I)n. belonging to Ābhayajātya g. kaRvAdi (Pāṇ. 4-2, 111). ; 90054 new ABayajAta ¦ mf(I)n. belonging to Ābhayajātya g. kaRvAdi (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 111). ; ------------------------- ; 25264145,2ABAsuraA-BAsura2 90180 old A-BAsura ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 161) shining, bright, L. ; 90180 new A-BAsura ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 161) shining, bright, L. ; ------------------------- ; 25266145,2ABAsvaraA-BAsvara2 90186 old A-BAsvara ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 175) shining, bright, L. ; 90186 new A-BAsvara ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 175) shining, bright, L. ; ------------------------- ; 25296.11319,3ABimuKyakaraRaABimuKya-karaRa2 90282 old ABimuKya-karaRa ¦ n. addressing a person, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 47. ; 90282 new ABimuKya-karaRa ¦ n. addressing a person, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 25299145,3ABirUpakaABirUpaka1A 90294 old ¦ beauty g. manojYAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 133. ; 90294 new ¦ beauty g. manojYAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 133. ; ------------------------- ; 25381146,1AByantaraprayatnaAByantara—prayatna3 90578 old AByantara—prayatna ¦ m. internal effort (of the mouth in producing articulate utterance) Comm. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 9; Siddh. p.10. ; 90578 new AByantara—prayatna ¦ m. internal effort (of the mouth in producing articulate utterance) Comm. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 9; Siddh. p.10. ; ------------------------- ; 25395.1146,1AmAm1A 90623 old ¦ (a vocative following this particle is anudātta, Pāṇ. 8-1, 55.) ; 90623 new ¦ (a vocative following this particle is anudātta, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 55.) ; ------------------------- ; 25490146,3AmarzaAmarza1 90957 old Amarza ¦ m. (for a-marza q.v., T., with reference to, Pāṇ. 6-3, 137), impatience, anger, wrath, L. ; 90957 new Amarza ¦ m. (for a-marza q.v., T., with reference to, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 137), impatience, anger, wrath, L. ; ------------------------- ; 25492146,3AmalakaAmalaka1 90963 old Amalaka ¦ mf(I). (g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 41) Emblic Myrobalan, Emblica Officinalis Gaertn. ; 90963 new Amalaka ¦ mf(I). (g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41) Emblic Myrobalan, Emblica Officinalis Gaertn. ; ------------------------- ; 25503146,3AmAvAsyaAmAvAsya/1 91000 old AmAvAsya/ ¦ mfn. (fr. amA-vAsyA g. saMDivelAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 16), belonging to the new moon or its festival, ŚBr.; AitBr. ; 91000 new AmAvAsya/ ¦ mfn. (fr. amA-vAsyA g. saMDivelAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 16), belonging to the new moon or its festival, ŚBr.; AitBr. ; ------------------------- ; 25504146,3AmAvAsyaAmAvAsya/1A 91003 old ¦ born at the time of new moon, Pāṇ. 4-3, 30 ; 91003 new ¦ born at the time of new moon, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 30 ; ------------------------- ; 25512146,3AmitOjiAmitOji1 91030 old AmitOji ¦ m. a descendant of Amitaujas, (g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96.) ; 91030 new AmitOji ¦ m. a descendant of Amitaujas, (g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96.) ; ------------------------- ; 25569147,1AmuzyakulikAAmuzyakulikA2 91237 old AmuzyakulikA ¦ f. (fr. amuzya-kula), the being of that family, Pāṇ. 6-3, 21; Kāś. ; 91237 new AmuzyakulikA ¦ f. (fr. amuzya-kula), the being of that family, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 21; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 25571147,1AmuzyAyaRaAmuzyAyaRa/2 91243 old AmuzyAyaRa/ ¦ mf(I)n. (g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99), a descendant of such a one, AV.; ŚBr.; ŚāṅkhGṛ. &c. ; 91243 new AmuzyAyaRa/ ¦ mf(I)n. (g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99), a descendant of such a one, AV.; ŚBr.; ŚāṅkhGṛ. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 25617147,2AmnAtinAmnAtin2 91403 old AmnAtin ¦ m. (fr. A-mnAta), one who has mentioned or quoted Comm. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 36. ; 91403 new AmnAtin ¦ m. (fr. A-mnAta), one who has mentioned or quoted Comm. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 25633147,3AmbarIzaputrakaAmbarIzaputraka1 91457 old AmbarIzaputraka ¦ mfn. belonging to or inhabited by the Ambarīṣa-putras, (g. rAjanyAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 53.) ; 91457 new AmbarIzaputraka ¦ mfn. belonging to or inhabited by the Ambarīṣa-putras, (g. rAjanyAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 53.) ; ------------------------- ; 25636147,3AmbazWyAAmbazWyA2B 91466 old AmbazWyA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 4-1, 74. ; 91466 new AmbazWyA ¦ f., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 74. ; ------------------------- ; 25637147,3AmbikeyaAmbikeya1 91469 old Ambikeya ¦ m. (g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 123), a descendant of Ambikā ; 91469 new Ambikeya ¦ m. (g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 123), a descendant of Ambikā ; ------------------------- ; 25644147,3AmBasikaAmBasika2B 91490 old AmBasika ¦ m. a fish Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-4, 27. ; 91490 new AmBasika ¦ m. a fish Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 4, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 25645147,3AmBiAmBi2 91493 old AmBi ¦ mfn. a descendant of Ambhas, (g. bAhvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96.) ; 91493 new AmBi ¦ mfn. a descendant of Ambhas, (g. bAhvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96.) ; ------------------------- ; 25665147,3AmravaRaAmra—vaRa3 91562 old Amra—vaRa ¦ (Pāṇ. 8-4, 5) n. a mango forest, R.; Daś. &c. ; 91562 new Amra—vaRa ¦ (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 5) n. a mango forest, R.; Daś. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 25679147,3AmrimanAmriman2 91604 old Amriman ¦ m. the state of being a mango tree (?), Pāṇ. 5-1, 123, (gaṇa dfQAdi.) ; 91604 new Amriman ¦ m. the state of being a mango tree (?), Pāṇ. v, 1, 123, (gaṇa dfQAdi.) ; ------------------------- ; 25711148,1AyatIgavamA-yatI—gavam3 91706 old A-yatI—gavam ¦ ind. at the time when the cows come home, (g. tizWad-gv-Adi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 17), Bhaṭṭ. ; 91706 new A-yatI—gavam ¦ ind. at the time when the cows come home, (g. tizWad-gv-Adi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 17), Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 25716148,1AyaHSUlikaAyaHSUlika1 91721 old AyaHSUlika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ayaHSAla, Pāṇ. 5-2, 76), acting violently, using violence, using forcible means (e.g. a beggar holding a lance to your breast in asking for alms), L. ; 91721 new AyaHSUlika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ayaHSAla, Pāṇ. v, 2, 76), acting violently, using violence, using forcible means (e.g. a beggar holding a lance to your breast in asking for alms), L. ; ------------------------- ; 25717148,1AyaHsTURaAyaHsTURa/1 91724 old AyaHsTURa/ ¦ m. (g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 112), a descendant of Ayaḥ-sthūṇa, ŚBr. ; 91724 new AyaHsTURa/ ¦ m. (g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 112), a descendant of Ayaḥ-sthūṇa, ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 25718148,1AyakaAyaka1 91727 old Ayaka ¦ mfn. (fr. √ i), going (?) Comm. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 81. ; 91727 new Ayaka ¦ mfn. (fr. √ i), going (?) Comm. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 81. ; ------------------------- ; 25759148,1AyaTAtaTyaAyaTAtaTya1 91861 old AyaTAtaTya ¦ n. (= a-yATAtaTya q.v., Pāṇ. 7-3, 31), the not being as it should be, wrong application, incorrectness, Śiś. ii, 56. ; 91861 new AyaTAtaTya ¦ n. (= a-yATAtaTya q.v., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 31), the not being as it should be, wrong application, incorrectness, Śiś. ii, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 25760148,1AyaTApuryaAyaTApurya1 91864 old AyaTApurya ¦ n. (= a-yATApurya q.v., Pāṇ. 7-3, 31), the state of being not as formerly. ; 91864 new AyaTApurya ¦ n. (= a-yATApurya q.v., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 31), the state of being not as formerly. ; ------------------------- ; 25764148,2AyamA-yam1 91883 old
Ā. -yacCate (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 28 and 75) to stretch one's self or be stretched or strained; ; 91883 new
Ā. -yacCate (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 28 and 75) to stretch one's self or be stretched or strained; ; ------------------------- ; 25775148,2AyatastUA-yata—stU3 91947 old A-yata—stU ¦ m. a panegyrist, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 178. ; 91947 new A-yata—stU ¦ m. a panegyrist, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 178. ; ------------------------- ; 25839148,3AyasIyaAyasIya2 92165 old AyasIya ¦ mfn. (fr. ayas), belonging to or made of iron, (g. kfSASvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80.) ; 92165 new AyasIya ¦ mfn. (fr. ayas), belonging to or made of iron, (g. kfSASvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80.) ; ------------------------- ; 25952149,1AyuDajIvinA/-yuDa—jIvin3B 92580 old A/-yuDa—jIvin ¦ m. a warrior, Pāṇ. 4-3, 81. ; 92580 new A/-yuDa—jIvin ¦ m. a warrior, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 81. ; ------------------------- ; 25964149,2AyuDikaAyuDika2B 92625 old AyuDika ¦ m. a warrior, soldier, Pāṇ. 4-4, 14; MBh. ; 92625 new AyuDika ¦ m. a warrior, soldier, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 14; MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 25968149,2AyuDIyaAyuDIya2B 92640 old AyuDIya ¦ m. a warrior, soldier, Pāṇ. 4-4, 14; Mn. Comm. on Yājñ. ; 92640 new AyuDIya ¦ m. a warrior, soldier, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 14; Mn. Comm. on Yājñ. ; ------------------------- ; 26058149,3ArawaArawa2 92939 old Arawa ¦ mf(I [gaṇa gOrAdi Pāṇ. 4-1, 41])n. crying, making a noise ; 92939 new Arawa ¦ mf(I [gaṇa gOrAdi Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41])n. crying, making a noise ; ------------------------- ; 26066149,3AraqavaAraqava1 92969 old Araqava ¦ mfn. belonging to or made of Araḍu tree Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 71. ; 92969 new Araqava ¦ mfn. belonging to or made of Araḍu tree Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 71. ; ------------------------- ; 26092150,1AradDaAradDa1 93047 old AradDa ¦ as m. N. of a man, (g. tikAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 154.) ; 93047 new AradDa ¦ as m. N. of a man, (g. tikAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 154.) ; ------------------------- ; 26135150,1AramA-ram1 93195 old A-√ ram ¦ P. -ramati (Pāṇ. 1-3, 83), to pause, stop; ; 93195 new A-√ ram ¦ P. -ramati (Pāṇ. i, 3, 83), to pause, stop; ; ------------------------- ; 26154150,2ArasyaArasya1 93273 old Arasya ¦ n. (fr. a-rasa, Pāṇ. 5-1, 121), insipidity ; 93273 new Arasya ¦ n. (fr. a-rasa, Pāṇ. v, 1, 121), insipidity ; ------------------------- ; 26158150,2ArAjYIA-rAjYI1 93293 old A-rAjYI ¦ f. (fr. rAjan with 3. A), N. of a region, (g. DUmAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 127.) ; 93293 new A-rAjYI ¦ f. (fr. rAjan with 3. A), N. of a region, (g. DUmAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 127.) ; ------------------------- ; 26183150,2ArADayaA-rADaya2 93400 old A-rADaya ¦ mfn. propitiating, doing homage, (g. brAhumaRAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 124.) ; 93400 new A-rADaya ¦ mfn. propitiating, doing homage, (g. brAhumaRAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 124.) ; ------------------------- ; 26186150,2ArADayyaA-rADayya2 93409 old A-rADayya ¦ n. the act of conciliating or propitiating, Pāṇ. 5-1, 124. ; 93409 new A-rADayya ¦ n. the act of conciliating or propitiating, Pāṇ. v, 1, 124. ; ------------------------- ; 26196150,2ArAlaArAla1 93442 old ArAla ¦ mfn. (g. tArakAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 36), a little curved or crooked, T. (?) ; 93442 new ArAla ¦ mfn. (g. tArakAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 36), a little curved or crooked, T. (?) ; ------------------------- ; 26208150,3AritrikaAritrika1 93481 old Aritrika ¦ mf(A and I)n. (fr. aritra g. kASy-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 116), belonging to or being on an oar. ; 93481 new Aritrika ¦ mf(A and I)n. (fr. aritra g. kASy-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 116), belonging to or being on an oar. ; ------------------------- ; 26209150,3AriMdamikaAriMdamika1 93484 old AriMdamika ¦ mf(A and I)n. (fr. ariM-dama g. kASy-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 116), belonging to or being on Ariṃ-dama. ; 93484 new AriMdamika ¦ mf(A and I)n. (fr. ariM-dama g. kASy-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 116), belonging to or being on Ariṃ-dama. ; ------------------------- ; 26217150,3AravaA-ravac2 93513 old A-rava c ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 50) cry, crying, howling ; 93513 new A-rava c ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 50) cry, crying, howling ; ------------------------- ; 26223150,3ArAvaA-rAvab2 93531 old A-rAva b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 50) cry, crying out, howling ; 93531 new A-rAva b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 50) cry, crying out, howling ; ------------------------- ; 26250150,3AruRakaAruRaka2 93617 old AruRaka ¦ mfn. belonging to the country Aruṇa, (g. DUmAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 127.) ; 93617 new AruRaka ¦ mfn. belonging to the country Aruṇa, (g. DUmAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 127.) ; ------------------------- ; 26273151,1AruzIyaAruzIya1 93693 old AruzIya ¦ mfn. (fr. arus), belonging to a wound, (g. kfSASvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80.) ; 93693 new AruzIya ¦ mfn. (fr. arus), belonging to a wound, (g. kfSASvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80.) ; ------------------------- ; 26275151,1AruhA-ruh11 93699 old 1. A-√ ruh ¦ P. -rohati (aor. -rukzat and Ved. -ruhat [Pāṇ. 3-1, 59]; Inf. -ru/ham, RV. x, 44, 6) Ā. (2. sg. A/-rohase, RV. i, 51, 12) ; 93699 new 1. A-√ ruh ¦ P. -rohati (aor. -rukzat and Ved. -ruhat [Pāṇ. iii, 1, 59]; Inf. -ru/ham, RV. x, 44, 6) Ā. (2. sg. A/-rohase, RV. i, 51, 12) ; ------------------------- ; 26348151,2ArohaRIyaArohaRIya2 93949 old ArohaRIya ¦ mfn. (g. anupravacanAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 111) helping to ascend or mount. ; 93949 new ArohaRIya ¦ mfn. (g. anupravacanAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 111) helping to ascend or mount. ; ------------------------- ; 26381151,2ArkalUzaArkalUza2 94057 old ArkalUza ¦ m. (fr. arkalUza g. vidAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 104), a descendant of Ārkalūṣa. ; 94057 new ArkalUza ¦ m. (fr. arkalUza g. vidAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 104), a descendant of Ārkalūṣa. ; ------------------------- ; 26382151,2ArkalUzAyaRaArkalUzAyaRa2 94060 old ArkalUzAyaRa ¦ m. (g. haritAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 100) a descendant of Ārkalūṣa. ; 94060 new ArkalUzAyaRa ¦ m. (g. haritAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 100) a descendant of Ārkalūṣa. ; ------------------------- ; 26383151,2ArkalUzAyaRiArkalUzAyaRi2 94063 old ArkalUzAyaRi ¦ mf. (g. karRAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80) a descendant of Ārkalūṣa. ; 94063 new ArkalUzAyaRi ¦ mf. (g. karRAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80) a descendant of Ārkalūṣa. ; ------------------------- ; 26384151,2ArkAyaRaArkAyaRa2 94066 old ArkAyaRa, mfn. (fr. arka g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 110) and ArkAyaRi, mfn. (g. karRAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80) coming from or relating to Arka or the sun ; 94066 new ArkAyaRa, mfn. (fr. arka g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 110) and ArkAyaRi, mfn. (g. karRAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80) coming from or relating to Arka or the sun ; ------------------------- ; 26386151,2ArkAyaRiArkAyaRi2 94072 old ArkAyaRa, mfn. (fr. arka g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 110) and ArkAyaRi, mfn. (g. karRAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80) coming from or relating to Arka or the sun ; 94072 new ArkAyaRa, mfn. (fr. arka g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 110) and ArkAyaRi, mfn. (g. karRAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80) coming from or relating to Arka or the sun ; ------------------------- ; 26398151,2ArkzyaArkzya/2 94111 old Arkzya/, m. and ArkzyAyaRI, f. (fr. fkza g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105), a descendant of Ṛkṣa, SV. ; 94111 new Arkzya/, m. and ArkzyAyaRI, f. (fr. fkza g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105), a descendant of Ṛkṣa, SV. ; ------------------------- ; 26399151,2ArkzyAyaRIArkzyAyaRI2 94114 old Arkzya/, m. and ArkzyAyaRI, f. (fr. fkza g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105), a descendant of Ṛkṣa, SV. ; 94114 new Arkzya/, m. and ArkzyAyaRI, f. (fr. fkza g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105), a descendant of Ṛkṣa, SV. ; ------------------------- ; 26401151,3ArgayanaArgayana1 94120 old Argayana ¦ (fr. fgayana, Pāṇ. 4-3, 73) or ArgayaRa (g. girinady-Adi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 10) contained in or explanatory of the book Ṛgayana, T. ; 94120 new Argayana ¦ (fr. fgayana, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 73) or ArgayaRa (g. girinady-Adi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 10) contained in or explanatory of the book Ṛgayana, T. ; ------------------------- ; 26408151,3ArcaArca11 94141 old 1. Arca ¦ mfn. (fr. arcA, Pāṇ. 5-2, 101) = arcAvat (q.v.), worshipping, doing homage. ; 94141 new 1. Arca ¦ mfn. (fr. arcA, Pāṇ. v, 2, 101) = arcAvat (q.v.), worshipping, doing homage. ; ------------------------- ; 26410151,3ArcAyanaArcAyana2 94147 old ArcAyana ¦ m. (fr. fc g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99), a descendant of Ṛc ; 94147 new ArcAyana ¦ m. (fr. fc g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99), a descendant of Ṛc ; ------------------------- ; 26415151,3ArcABinArcABin1 94165 old ArcABin ¦ m. pl. N. of a school founded by Ṛcābha (a pupil of Vaiśampāyana), (g. kArtakOjapAdi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 37), Nir. &c. ; 94165 new ArcABin ¦ m. pl. N. of a school founded by Ṛcābha (a pupil of Vaiśampāyana), (g. kArtakOjapAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 37), Nir. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 26418151,3ArjavaArjava1 94175 old Arjava ¦ mfn. (fr. fju g. pfTvAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 122), straight ; 94175 new Arjava ¦ mfn. (fr. fju g. pfTvAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 122), straight ; ------------------------- ; 26433151,3ArjunAyanaArjunAyana2 94223 old ArjunAyana ¦ m. (g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 110) a descendant of Arjuna ; 94223 new ArjunAyana ¦ m. (g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 110) a descendant of Arjuna ; ------------------------- ; 26435151,3ArjunAyanakaArjunAyanaka2 94229 old ArjunAyanaka ¦ mfn. (g. rAjanyAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 53) inhabited by the Ārjunāyanas. ; 94229 new ArjunAyanaka ¦ mfn. (g. rAjanyAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 53) inhabited by the Ārjunāyanas. ; ------------------------- ; 26436151,3ArjuniArjuni2 94232 old Arjuni ¦ m. (fr. arjuna g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96), a descendant of Arjuna, MBh. ; 94232 new Arjuni ¦ m. (fr. arjuna g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96), a descendant of Arjuna, MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 26442151,3ArtaBAgaArtaBAga1 94256 old ArtaBAga ¦ mf(I). (fr. ftaBAga g. vidAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 104), a descendant of Ṛtabhāga, ŚBr. ; 94256 new ArtaBAga ¦ mf(I). (fr. ftaBAga g. vidAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 104), a descendant of Ṛtabhāga, ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 26455152,1ArtvijInaA/rtvijIna1 94298 old A/rtvijIna ¦ mfn. (fr. ftv-ij, Pāṇ. 5-1, 71), fit for the office of a priest, ŚBr. ; 94298 new A/rtvijIna ¦ mfn. (fr. ftv-ij, Pāṇ. v, 1, 71), fit for the office of a priest, ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 26463152,1ArTikaArTika2 94322 old ArTika ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-4, 40) significant ; 94322 new ArTika ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 4, 40) significant ; ------------------------- ; 26468152,1ArdaArda1 94337 old Arda ¦ mf(I [gaṇa gOrAdi Pāṇ. 4-1, 41])n. (√ fd), pressing hard, tormenting exceedingly, T. ; 94337 new Arda ¦ mf(I [gaṇa gOrAdi Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41])n. (√ fd), pressing hard, tormenting exceedingly, T. ; ------------------------- ; 26504152,1ArdrakaArdraka2A 94454 old ¦ born under the constellation Ārdrā, Pāṇ. 4-3, 28 ; 94454 new ¦ born under the constellation Ārdrā, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 28 ; ------------------------- ; 26513152,1ArDaArDa1 94485 old ArDa ¦ in comp. optionally for arDa- (q.v.), Pāṇ. 7-3, 26. ; 94485 new ArDa ¦ in comp. optionally for arDa- (q.v.), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 26519152,2ArDaDAtukaArDaDAtuka2 94503 old ArDaDAtuka ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. arDa-DAtu), ‘applicable to the shorter form of the verbal base’, a technical N. given to the terminations of the pf. and bened. and to any Pratyaya (q.v.) except the personal terminations of the conjugational tenses in P. and Ā., and except the Pratyayas which have the Anubandha S, Pāṇ. 3-4, 114-117; 2-4, 36, &c. ; 94503 new ArDaDAtuka ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. arDa-DAtu), ‘applicable to the shorter form of the verbal base’, a technical N. given to the terminations of the pf. and bened. and to any Pratyaya (q.v.) except the personal terminations of the conjugational tenses in P. and Ā., and except the Pratyayas which have the Anubandha S, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 114-117; ii, 4, 36, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 26552152,2AryakumAraA/rya—kumAra3 94611 old A/rya—kumAra ¦ m. a noble prince, Pāṇ. 6-2, 58. ; 94611 new A/rya—kumAra ¦ m. a noble prince, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 58. ; ------------------------- ; 26575152,2AryabrAhmaRaA/rya—brAhmaRa3 94689 old A/rya—brAhmaRa ¦ m. a noble Brāhman, Pāṇ. 6-2, 58. ; 94689 new A/rya—brAhmaRa ¦ m. a noble Brāhman, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 58. ; ------------------------- ; 26604152,3AryahalamA/rya—halam3 94791 old A/rya—halam ¦ ind. an interjection (‘murder!’ T.), g. svar-Adi, Pāṇ. 1-1, 37. ; 94791 new A/rya—halam ¦ ind. an interjection (‘murder!’ T.), g. svar-Adi, Pāṇ. i, 1, 37. ; ------------------------- ; 26651153,1ArzaByaArzaBya2 94950 old ArzaBya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 14) to be regarded or used as a full-grown steer ; 94950 new ArzaBya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 14) to be regarded or used as a full-grown steer ; ------------------------- ; 26653153,1ArzikyaArzikya1 94956 old Arzikya ¦ n. (fr. fzika g. purohitAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 128), the condition of being a Ṛṣika q.v. ; 94956 new Arzikya ¦ n. (fr. fzika g. purohitAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 128), the condition of being a Ṛṣika q.v. ; ------------------------- ; 26655153,1ArzwizeRaArzwizeRa/1 94962 old ArzwizeRa/ ¦ m. (fr. fzwi-zeRa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 112 and 104), a descendant of Ṛṣṭi-ṣeṇa, N. of Devāpi, RV. x, 98, 5; 6; 8 ; 94962 new ArzwizeRa/ ¦ m. (fr. fzwi-zeRa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 112 and 104), a descendant of Ṛṣṭi-ṣeṇa, N. of Devāpi, RV. x, 98, 5; 6; 8 ; ------------------------- ; 26662153,1ArhantyaArhantya2 94983 old Arhantya ¦ n. (g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 124), the state or practice of an Arhat or Jaina saint. ; 94983 new Arhantya ¦ n. (g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 124), the state or practice of an Arhat or Jaina saint. ; ------------------------- ; 26663153,1ArhAyaRaArhAyaRa1 94986 old ArhAyaRa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. arha g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 110), a descendant of Arha. ; 94986 new ArhAyaRa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. arha g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 110), a descendant of Arha. ; ------------------------- ; 26673153,1AlakziA-lakzi2 95025 old A-lakzi ¦ mf(I)n. beholding, seeing, (g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 41.) ; 95025 new A-lakzi ¦ mf(I)n. beholding, seeing, (g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41.) ; ------------------------- ; 26681153,1AlajiAlaji1 95056 old Alaji ¦ mf(I)n. speaking to, addressing ([T. ?]) g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 41. ; 95056 new Alaji ¦ mf(I)n. speaking to, addressing ([T. ?]) g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41. ; ------------------------- ; 26751153,2AlambiA-lambi2 95295 old A-lambi ¦ mf(I [gaṇa gOrAdi Pāṇ. 4-1, 41])n. ; 95295 new A-lambi ¦ mf(I [gaṇa gOrAdi Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41])n. ; ------------------------- ; 26767153,2AlavaRyaAlavaRya1 95349 old AlavaRya ¦ n. (fr. a-lavaRa, Pāṇ. 5-1, 121), saltlessness ; 95349 new AlavaRya ¦ n. (fr. a-lavaRa, Pāṇ. v, 1, 121), saltlessness ; ------------------------- ; 26773153,3AlasaAlasa1A 95367 old ¦ (fr. a-lasa g. vidAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 104), a descendant of A-lasa. ; 95367 new ¦ (fr. a-lasa g. vidAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 104), a descendant of A-lasa. ; ------------------------- ; 26774153,3AlasAyanaAlasAyana2 95370 old AlasAyana ¦ m. (g. haritAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 100), a descendant of Alasa. ; 95370 new AlasAyana ¦ m. (g. haritAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 100), a descendant of Alasa. ; ------------------------- ; 26824153,3AligavyaAligavya1 95535 old Aligavya, m. and AligavyAyanI (Pāṇ. 4-1, 18), f. (fr. aligu, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105), a descendant of Aligu. ; 95535 new Aligavya, m. and AligavyAyanI (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 18), f. (fr. aligu, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105), a descendant of Aligu. ; ------------------------- ; 26824.1153,3AligavyAyanIAligavyAyanI1 95538 old Aligavya, m. and AligavyAyanI (Pāṇ. 4-1, 18), f. (fr. aligu, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105), a descendant of Aligu. ; 95538 new Aligavya, m. and AligavyAyanI (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 18), f. (fr. aligu, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105), a descendant of Aligu. ; ------------------------- ; 26840154,1AliNgyAyanaAliNgyAyana2 95588 old AliNgyAyana ¦ m. ([?]) N. of a village or town, (g. varaRAdi on Pāṇ. 4-2, 82.) ; 95588 new AliNgyAyana ¦ m. ([?]) N. of a village or town, (g. varaRAdi on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 82.) ; ------------------------- ; 26857154,1AlIQaA-lIQa2B 95645 old A-lIQa ¦ m. N. of a man, (g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 123) ; 95645 new A-lIQa ¦ m. N. of a man, (g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 123) ; ------------------------- ; 26859154,1AlIQeyaAlIQeya2 95651 old AlIQeya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 123) a descendant of Ālīḍha. ; 95651 new AlIQeya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 123) a descendant of Ālīḍha. ; ------------------------- ; 26937154,2AlozwIAlozwI1 95922 old AlozwI ¦ ind. hurting (?) g. UryAdi, Pāṇ. 1-4, 61. ; 95922 new AlozwI ¦ ind. hurting (?) g. UryAdi, Pāṇ. i, 4, 61. ; ------------------------- ; 26941154,2AlohAyanaAlohAyana1 95937 old AlohAyana ¦ m. (g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99), a descendant of Aloha. ; 95937 new AlohAyana ¦ m. (g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99), a descendant of Aloha. ; ------------------------- ; 26948154,2AvawyaAvawya1 95970 old Avawya (fr. avawa g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105), as, m., A (Pāṇ. 4-1, 75) and avawyAyanI (Pāṇ. 4-1, 17), f. a descendant of Avaṭa. ; 95970 new Avawya (fr. avawa g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105), as, m., A (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 75) and avawyAyanI (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 17), f. a descendant of Avaṭa. ; ------------------------- ; 26948.1154,2avawyAyanIavawyAyanI1 95973 old Avawya (fr. avawa g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105), as, m., A (Pāṇ. 4-1, 75) and avawyAyanI (Pāṇ. 4-1, 17), f. a descendant of Avaṭa. ; 95973 new Avawya (fr. avawa g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105), as, m., A (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 75) and avawyAyanI (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 17), f. a descendant of Avaṭa. ; ------------------------- ; 26956154,3AvanatIyaAvanatIya1 96004 old AvanatIya ¦ mfn. (fr. ava-nata g. kfSASvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80.) ; 96004 new AvanatIya ¦ mfn. (fr. ava-nata g. kfSASvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80.) ; ------------------------- ; 27008155,1AvarasamakaAvarasamaka1 96173 old Avarasamaka ¦ mfn. (fr. avarasama, Pāṇ. 4-3, 49), to be paid in the following year (as a debt). ; 96173 new Avarasamaka ¦ mfn. (fr. avarasama, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 49), to be paid in the following year (as a debt). ; ------------------------- ; 27036155,1AvasaTikaAvasaTika2A 96276 old ¦ household, domestic, Pāṇ. 4-4, 74 ; 96276 new ¦ household, domestic, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 74 ; ------------------------- ; 27044155,1AvasAnaAva-sAna1 96318 old Ava-sAna ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ava-sAna g. takzaSilAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 93), dwelling or living on the boundaries of a village &c., T. ; 96318 new Ava-sAna ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ava-sAna g. takzaSilAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 93), dwelling or living on the boundaries of a village &c., T. ; ------------------------- ; 27078155,2AvikyaAvikya2 96438 old Avikya ¦ n. (g. purohitAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 128), the state of being or belonging to a sheep. ; 96438 new Avikya ¦ n. (g. purohitAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 128), the state of being or belonging to a sheep. ; ------------------------- ; 27350157,1AvrIqakaAvrIqaka1 97374 old AvrIqaka ¦ mfn. (fr. a-vrIqa g. rAjanyAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 53), inhabited by shameless people. ; 97374 new AvrIqaka ¦ mfn. (fr. a-vrIqa g. rAjanyAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 53), inhabited by shameless people. ; ------------------------- ; 27362157,1ASitaMgavInaA/Sita—MgavIna3 97416 old A/Sita—°MgavIna ¦ mfn. (a meadow &c.) where cattle have been fed, Pāṇ. 5-4, 7. ; 97416 new A/Sita—°MgavIna ¦ mfn. (a meadow &c.) where cattle have been fed, Pāṇ. v, 4, 7. ; ------------------------- ; 27363157,1ASitaMBavaA/Sita—M-Bava3 97419 old A/Sita—°M-Bava ¦ mfn. (rice &c.) by which one can be fed, satiating, Pāṇ. 3-2, 45 ; 97419 new A/Sita—°M-Bava ¦ mfn. (rice &c.) by which one can be fed, satiating, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 45 ; ------------------------- ; 27414157,2ASaNkaA-SaNka2B 97594 old A-SaNka ¦ n. (as the last word of a Tatpuruṣa compound, Pāṇ. 6-2, 21 e.g. vacanASaNkam, ‘fear of speaking’, &c.) ; 97594 new A-SaNka ¦ n. (as the last word of a Tatpuruṣa compound, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 21 e.g. vacanASaNkam, ‘fear of speaking’, &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 27427157,2ASanaASana11 97636 old 1. ASana ¦ m. (fr. aSani g. pArSvAdi, Pāṇ. 5-3, 117), a king of the Aśanis. ; 97636 new 1. ASana ¦ m. (fr. aSani g. pArSvAdi, Pāṇ. v, 3, 117), a king of the Aśanis. ; ------------------------- ; 27564158,1ASavaASavab2 98115 old ASava b ¦ n. (g. pfTv-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 122) quickness, rapidity. ; 98115 new ASava b ¦ n. (g. pfTv-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 122) quickness, rapidity. ; ------------------------- ; 27579158,1ASokAASokA1 98168 old ASokA ¦ f. N. of a woman, (g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 123.) ; 98168 new ASokA ¦ f. N. of a woman, (g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 123.) ; ------------------------- ; 27581158,1ASokeyaASokeya21 98174 old 2. ASokeya ¦ mfn. (fr. a-Soka g. saKy-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80), belonging to or coming from the Aśoka tree. ; 98174 new 2. ASokeya ¦ mfn. (fr. a-Soka g. saKy-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80), belonging to or coming from the Aśoka tree. ; ------------------------- ; 27582158,1ASOcaASOca1 98177 old ASOca ¦ n. (fr. a-Suci, Pāṇ. 7-3, 30), impurity, Gaut.; Mn.; Yājñ. ; 98177 new ASOca ¦ n. (fr. a-Suci, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 30), impurity, Gaut.; Mn.; Yājñ. ; ------------------------- ; 27585158,1AScaryaAScarya11 98186 old 1. AScarya ¦ mfn. (said to be fr. √ car with A and a sibilant inserted, Pāṇ. 6-1, 147), appearing rarely, curious, marvellous, astonishing, wonderful, extraordinary, KaṭhUp.; Prab.; Śak.; Ragh. ; 98186 new 1. AScarya ¦ mfn. (said to be fr. √ car with A and a sibilant inserted, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 147), appearing rarely, curious, marvellous, astonishing, wonderful, extraordinary, KaṭhUp.; Prab.; Śak.; Ragh. ; ------------------------- ; 27603158,1ASmaASma1 98249 old ASma ¦ mfn. (fr. aSman, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 6-6, 144), stony, made of stone. ; 98249 new ASma ¦ mfn. (fr. aSman, Kāty. on Pāṇ. vi, 6, 144), stony, made of stone. ; ------------------------- ; 27710158,3ASruA-Sru1 98599 old
to accept, promise, Pāṇ. 1-4, 40; R.; Yājñ.; L. : ; 98599 new
to accept, promise, Pāṇ. i, 4, 40; R.; Yājñ.; L. : ; ------------------------- ; 27710158,3ASruA-Sru1 98604 old
Desid. -SuSrUzati ([only P. Pāṇ. 1-3, 59]), to wish to hear; ; 98604 new
Desid. -SuSrUzati ([only P. Pāṇ. i, 3, 59]), to wish to hear; ; ------------------------- ; 27745159,1ASvatTaASvatTa2 98734 old ASvatTa (or ASva°tTi or ASva°tTika), mf(I/ g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 41)n. belonging to the Aśvattha tree (Ficus Religiosa), AitBr.; TS.; KātyŚr.; ŚBr. &c. ; 98734 new ASvatTa (or ASva°tTi or ASva°tTika), mf(I/ g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41)n. belonging to the Aśvattha tree (Ficus Religiosa), AitBr.; TS.; KātyŚr.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 27750159,1ASvatTiASvatTi2 98746 old ASvatTa (or ASva°tTi or ASva°tTika), mf(I/ g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 41)n. belonging to the Aśvattha tree (Ficus Religiosa), AitBr.; TS.; KātyŚr.; ŚBr. &c. ; 98746 new ASvatTa (or ASva°tTi or ASva°tTika), mf(I/ g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41)n. belonging to the Aśvattha tree (Ficus Religiosa), AitBr.; TS.; KātyŚr.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 27755159,1ASvatTikaASvatTika2 98755 old ASvatTa (or ASva°tTi or ASva°tTika), mf(I/ g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 41)n. belonging to the Aśvattha tree (Ficus Religiosa), AitBr.; TS.; KātyŚr.; ŚBr. &c. ; 98755 new ASvatTa (or ASva°tTi or ASva°tTika), mf(I/ g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41)n. belonging to the Aśvattha tree (Ficus Religiosa), AitBr.; TS.; KātyŚr.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 27770159,1ASvayujaASvayuja2 98806 old ASvayuja ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. id.), born under the constellation Aśvayuj, Pāṇ. 4-3, 36 ; 98806 new ASvayuja ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. id.), born under the constellation Aśvayuj, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 36 ; ------------------------- ; 27775159,1ASvayujakaASvayujaka2 98821 old ASvayujaka ¦ mfn. sown on the day called Āśvayujī, Pāṇ. 4-3, 45. ; 98821 new ASvayujaka ¦ mfn. sown on the day called Āśvayujī, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 45. ; ------------------------- ; 27782159,1ASvAyanaASvAyana2 98842 old ASvAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Aśva, Pāṇ. 4-1, 110. ; 98842 new ASvAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Aśva, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 27797159,1ASvInaASvIna2 98896 old ASvIna ¦ mfn. as much as can be passed over by a horse in one day (as a way or road), Pāṇ. 5-2, 19 ; 98896 new ASvIna ¦ mfn. as much as can be passed over by a horse in one day (as a way or road), Pāṇ. v, 2, 19 ; ------------------------- ; 27799159,2ASveyaASveya2 98905 old ASveya ¦ m. (g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 123), a descendant of Aśva. ; 98905 new ASveya ¦ m. (g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 123), a descendant of Aśva. ; ------------------------- ; 27801159,2ASvalAyanaASvalAyana1 98911 old ASvalAyana ¦ m. (fr. aSvala g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99), N. of a pupil of Śaunaka's, author of Sūtra or ritual works (relating to the Ṛg-veda) and founder of a Vedic school ; 98911 new ASvalAyana ¦ m. (fr. aSvala g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99), N. of a pupil of Śaunaka's, author of Sūtra or ritual works (relating to the Ṛg-veda) and founder of a Vedic school ; ------------------------- ; 27823159,2AzAQaAzAQa1A 98994 old ¦ a staff of the wood of the Palāśa (carried by an ascetic during certain religious observances in the month Āṣāḍha), Pāṇ. 5-1, 110; Kum. &c. ; 98994 new ¦ a staff of the wood of the Palāśa (carried by an ascetic during certain religious observances in the month Āṣāḍha), Pāṇ. v, 1, 110; Kum. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 27841159,2AzAQIyaAzAQIya2 99051 old AzAQIya ¦ mfn. born under the constellation Aṣāḍhā, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 34. ; 99051 new AzAQIya ¦ mfn. born under the constellation Aṣāḍhā, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34. ; ------------------------- ; 27842159,2AzwakaAzwaka1 99054 old Azwaka ¦ n. N. of a district, Pat. on Kāty. Vart. 31 on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104. ; 99054 new Azwaka ¦ n. N. of a district, Pat. on Kāty. Vart. 31 on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104. ; ------------------------- ; 27851159,3AsAs21 99084 old 2. As ¦ cl. 2. Ā. A/ste (and A/sate, AV. xi, 8, 32, &c.; Impv. 2. sg. As-sva, Asva, and Asasva; 2. pl. ADvam; p. AsAna/, Asat [R.], and AsIna [see below]; AsAM-cakre [Pāṇ. 3-1, 87]; Asizyate; Asizwa; Asitum) ; 99084 new 2. As ¦ cl. 2. Ā. A/ste (and A/sate, AV. xi, 8, 32, &c.; Impv. 2. sg. As-sva, Asva, and Asasva; 2. pl. ADvam; p. AsAna/, Asat [R.], and AsIna [see below]; AsAM-cakre [Pāṇ. iii, 1, 87]; Asizyate; Asizwa; Asitum) ; ------------------------- ; 27884159,3AsanAsa/n12 99235 old 1. Asa/n ¦ n. (defective, Pāṇ. 6-1, 63), mouth, jaws, RV.; AV.; VS.; ŚBr.; TBr. ; 99235 new 1. Asa/n ¦ n. (defective, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 63), mouth, jaws, RV.; AV.; VS.; ŚBr.; TBr. ; ------------------------- ; 27908160,1AsaMgatyaAsaMgatya1 99328 old AsaMgatya ¦ n. (fr. a-saMgata, Pāṇ. 5-1, 121), non-union, non-relation. ; 99328 new AsaMgatya ¦ n. (fr. a-saMgata, Pāṇ. v, 1, 121), non-union, non-relation. ; ------------------------- ; 27967.11320,2AsannakAlikaAsanna—kAlika3 99553 old Asanna—kAlika ¦ mfn. near in time, Pāṇ. 5-4, 20, Sch. ; 99553 new Asanna—kAlika ¦ mfn. near in time, Pāṇ. v, 4, 20, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 28021160,3AsinAsiAsinAsi1 99742 old AsinAsi ¦ m. (fr. asi-nAsa g. tOlvaly-Adi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 61), a descendant of Asināsa. ; 99742 new AsinAsi ¦ m. (fr. asi-nAsa g. tOlvaly-Adi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 61), a descendant of Asināsa. ; ------------------------- ; 28037160,3AsAvyaA-sAvya2 99794 old A-sAvya ¦ (Pāṇ. 3-1, 26) mfn. to be pressed out. ; 99794 new A-sAvya ¦ (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 26) mfn. to be pressed out. ; ------------------------- ; 28038160,3AsutA-sut2 99797 old A-sut ¦ mfn. pressing out, distilling, (g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138.) ; 99797 new A-sut ¦ mfn. pressing out, distilling, (g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138.) ; ------------------------- ; 28043160,3AsutimatA-suti/—mat3 99812 old A-suti/—mat ¦ mfn. (g. maDv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 86) mixed with liquors (?). ; 99812 new A-suti/—mat ¦ mfn. (g. maDv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 86) mixed with liquors (?). ; ------------------------- ; 28044160,3AsutIvalaAsutI-vala3 99815 old AsutI-vala ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 112), a priest (who prepares the Soma) ; 99815 new AsutI-vala ¦ m. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 112), a priest (who prepares the Soma) ; ------------------------- ; 28067160,3AsurIyaAsurIya2 99893 old AsurIya ¦ mfn. (fr. Asuri), Pat. on Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 19. ; 99893 new AsurIya ¦ mfn. (fr. Asuri), Pat. on Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 28117161,1AstAyanaAstAyana1 100071 old AstAyana ¦ mfn. (fr. asti, ‘existent’ g. pakzAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80), belonging to something existent. ; 100071 new AstAyana ¦ mfn. (fr. asti, ‘existent’ g. pakzAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80), belonging to something existent. ; ------------------------- ; 28119161,1AstikaAstika1 100077 old Astika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. asti, ‘there is or exists’ Pāṇ. 4-4, 60), one who believes in the existence (of God, of another world, &c.) ; 100077 new Astika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. asti, ‘there is or exists’ Pāṇ. iv, 4, 60), one who believes in the existence (of God, of another world, &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 28125161,2AsteyaAsteya2 100095 old Asteya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 56) belonging to something existent. ; 100095 new Asteya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 56) belonging to something existent. ; ------------------------- ; 28167161,2AsTApitaA-sTApita2B 100256 old A-sTApita ¦ n. (gaṇa AcitAdi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 146), a particular Sandhi, RPrāt.; APrāt. ; 100256 new A-sTApita ¦ n. (gaṇa AcitAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 146), a particular Sandhi, RPrāt.; APrāt. ; ------------------------- ; 28234161,3AsmAkaAsmAka/1 100476 old AsmAka/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. asmAkam, Pāṇ. 4-3, 1 and 2), our, ours, VS.; Sāh. ; 100476 new AsmAka/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. asmAkam, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 1 and 2), our, ours, VS.; Sāh. ; ------------------------- ; 28235161,3AsmAkInaAsmAkIna2 100479 old AsmAkIna ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 1 and 2) id. ; 100479 new AsmAkIna ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 1 and 2) id. ; ------------------------- ; 28239162,1AsyahAtyaAsyahAtya1 100491 old AsyahAtya ¦ mfn. (fr. asy-a-hatya g. vimuktAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 61), containing the word asy-a-hatya, ‘non-killing with a sword’ (as a chapter) or (g. anuSatikAdi, Pāṇ. 7-3, 20) belonging to a non-massacre ([asi-hatya and AsihAtya, Kāś.]) ; 100491 new AsyahAtya ¦ mfn. (fr. asy-a-hatya g. vimuktAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 61), containing the word asy-a-hatya, ‘non-killing with a sword’ (as a chapter) or (g. anuSatikAdi, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 20) belonging to a non-massacre ([asi-hatya and AsihAtya, Kāś.]) ; ------------------------- ; 28274162,1AsvanitaA-svanita2 100624 old A-svanita and A-svAnta, mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-2, 28) sounded, resounded. ; 100624 new A-svanita and A-svAnta, mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 28) sounded, resounded. ; ------------------------- ; 28275162,1AsvAntaA-svAnta2 100627 old A-svanita and A-svAnta, mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-2, 28) sounded, resounded. ; 100627 new A-svanita and A-svAnta, mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 28) sounded, resounded. ; ------------------------- ; 28282162,1AhanA-han1 100666 old A-√ han ¦ P. -hanti (Impv. A/-jahi, AV. &c.; pf. A/-jaGAna, RV. &c.) Ā. -hate (only if no object follows, Pāṇ. 1-3, 28, or if the object is a part of one's own body, Kāty.; Pot. 1. sg. -GnIya, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 62; Daś.) ; 100666 new A-√ han ¦ P. -hanti (Impv. A/-jahi, AV. &c.; pf. A/-jaGAna, RV. &c.) Ā. -hate (only if no object follows, Pāṇ. i, 3, 28, or if the object is a part of one's own body, Kāty.; Pot. 1. sg. -GnIya, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 62; Daś.) ; ------------------------- ; 28330162,2AhiMsAyanaAhiMsAyana2 100825 old AhiMsAyana ¦ m. (fr. AhiMsi g. tOlvalyAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 61), a descendant of Āhiṉsi. ; 100825 new AhiMsAyana ¦ m. (fr. AhiMsi g. tOlvalyAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 61), a descendant of Āhiṉsi. ; ------------------------- ; 28386162,3AharacewAA-hara—cewA3 101027 old A-hara—cewA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 101027 new A-hara—cewA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 28387162,3AharanivapAA-hara—nivapA3 101030 old A-hara—nivapA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 101030 new A-hara—nivapA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 28388162,3AharanizkirAA-hara—nizkirA3 101033 old A-hara—nizkirA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 101033 new A-hara—nizkirA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 28389162,3AharavanitAA-hara—vanitA3 101036 old A-hara—vanitA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 101036 new A-hara—vanitA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 28390162,3AharavasanAA-hara—vasanA3 101039 old A-hara—vasanA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 101039 new A-hara—vasanA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 28391162,3AharavitanAA-hara—vitanA3 101042 old A-hara—vitanA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 101042 new A-hara—vitanA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 28392162,3AharasenAA-hara—senA3 101045 old A-hara—senA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 101045 new A-hara—senA ¦ g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 28448163,1AheyaAheya1 101219 old Aheya ¦ mfn. (fr. ahi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 56), belonging to or coming from a snake, Pañcat. ; 101219 new Aheya ¦ mfn. (fr. ahi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 56), belonging to or coming from a snake, Pañcat. ; ------------------------- ; 28449163,1AhoA/ho1 101222 old A/ho ¦ ind. (g. cAdi, Pāṇ. 1-4, 57) an interjection, of asking and of doubt, ‘Is it so?’ ŚBr.; TUp.; Śak.; Bhag. ; 101222 new A/ho ¦ ind. (g. cAdi, Pāṇ. i, 4, 57) an interjection, of asking and of doubt, ‘Is it so?’ ŚBr.; TUp.; Śak.; Bhag. ; ------------------------- ; 28450163,1AhopuruzikAA/ho—puruzikA3 101225 old A/ho—puruzikA ¦ f. (g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 3-1, 72) boasting of one's manliness or military prowess ; 101225 new A/ho—puruzikA ¦ f. (g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 72) boasting of one's manliness or military prowess ; ------------------------- ; 28491163,2AhvarakanTaA-hvara—kanTa3 101361 old A-hvara—kanTa ¦ n. N. of a town of the Uśīnaras, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 20. ; 101361 new A-hvara—kanTa ¦ n. N. of a town of the Uśīnaras, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 20. ; ------------------------- ; 28496163,2AhveA-hve1 101378 old
to provoke, challenge, emulate (in this sense only Ā. Pāṇ. 1-3, 31), RV.; ŚBr.; R.; Kathās. &c.; ; 101378 new
to provoke, challenge, emulate (in this sense only Ā. Pāṇ. i, 3, 31), RV.; ŚBr.; R.; Kathās. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 28536163,3ii21 101513 old 2. i ¦ ind. an interjection of anger, calling, sorrow, distress, compassion, &c., (g. cAdi, Pāṇ. 1-4, 57, &c.) ; 101513 new 2. i ¦ ind. an interjection of anger, calling, sorrow, distress, compassion, &c., (g. cAdi, Pāṇ. i, 4, 57, &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 28549163,3ityaityaa2 101588 old itya a ¦ mfn. to be gone to or towards, Pāṇ. 3-1, 109; Bhaṭṭ. ; 101588 new itya a ¦ mfn. to be gone to or towards, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 109; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 28609164,1ikzuvaRaikzu/—vaRa3 101777 old ikzu/—vaRa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 8-4, 5) a sugar-cane wood. ; 101777 new ikzu/—vaRa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 5) a sugar-cane wood. ; ------------------------- ; 28626164,1ikzukIyaikzukIya2 101831 old ikzukIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 31) abounding in sugar-cane (as a country or region). ; 101831 new ikzukIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 31) abounding in sugar-cane (as a country or region). ; ------------------------- ; 28656.11320,3iNgudatElaiNguda-tEla2 101967 old iNguda-tEla ¦ n. the oil of the Iṅguda nut, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 101967 new iNguda-tEla ¦ n. the oil of the Iṅguda nut, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 28668164,2ijyAijyA1B 102006 old ijyA ¦ f. a sacrifice, making offerings to the gods or manes, Pāṇ. 3-3, 98; KātyŚr.; MBh.; Bhag.; Suśr.; Ragh. &c. ; 102006 new ijyA ¦ f. a sacrifice, making offerings to the gods or manes, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 98; KātyŚr.; MBh.; Bhag.; Suśr.; Ragh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 28706164,3iqIyaiqIya2 102216 old iqIya ¦ mfn. (g. utkarAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 90), belonging to iqA. ; 102216 new iqIya ¦ mfn. (g. utkarAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 90), belonging to iqA. ; ------------------------- ; 28714164,3itarai/-tara1 102243 old i/-tara ¦ mf(A)n. (the neuter is ad in classical Sanskṛt, but am [ad, ŚBr.] in Ved. Pāṇ. 7-1, 25, 26; comparative form of pronom. base 3. i; cf. Lat. iterum; Hib. iter), the other (of two), another ; 102243 new i/-tara ¦ mf(A)n. (the neuter is ad in classical Sanskṛt, but am [ad, ŚBr.] in Ved. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 25, 26; comparative form of pronom. base 3. i; cf. Lat. iterum; Hib. iter), the other (of two), another ; ------------------------- ; 28740165,1itaredyusitare-dyus2 102336 old itare-dyus ¦ ind. on another or different day, Pāṇ. 5-3, 22. ; 102336 new itare-dyus ¦ ind. on another or different day, Pāṇ. v, 3, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 28783165,2itiSaitiSa2 102520 old itiSa ¦ m. N. of a man, (g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99.) ; 102520 new itiSa ¦ m. N. of a man, (g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99.) ; ------------------------- ; 28790165,2itTamitTa/m1 102550 old itTa/m ¦ ind. (fr. id q.v., Pāṇ. 5-3, 24), thus, in this manner, RV.; AV.; TS.; R.; Śak.; &c.; ; 102550 new itTa/m ¦ ind. (fr. id q.v., Pāṇ. v, 3, 24), thus, in this manner, RV.; AV.; TS.; R.; Śak.; &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 28792165,2itTamkAramitTa/m—kAram3 102559 old itTa/m—kAram ¦ ind. in this manner, Pāṇ. 3-4, 27. ; 102559 new itTa/m—kAram ¦ ind. in this manner, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 28801165,2idamida/m11 102602 old g. sarvAdi, Pāṇ. 1-1, 27; ; 102602 new g. sarvAdi, Pāṇ. i, 1, 27; ; ------------------------- ; 28805165,3idaMyugaida/M—yuga3 102649 old ida/M—yuga ¦ n. = etad yugam ([T.]) g. pratijanAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 99. ; 102649 new ida/M—yuga ¦ n. = etad yugam ([T.]) g. pratijanAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 99. ; ------------------------- ; 28811165,3idantftIyaida/n—tftIya3 102670 old ida/n—tftIya ¦ mfn. doing this for the third time Comm. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 162. ; 102670 new ida/n—tftIya ¦ mfn. doing this for the third time Comm. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 162. ; ------------------------- ; 28816165,3idampraTamaida/m—praTama3A 102685 old ¦ being by this the first Comm. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 162. ; 102685 new ¦ being by this the first Comm. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 162. ; ------------------------- ; 28820165,3idAi-dA/1 102700 old i-dA/ ¦ ind. (fr. pronom. base 3. i, Pāṇ. 5-3, 20), Ved. now, at this moment ; 102700 new i-dA/ ¦ ind. (fr. pronom. base 3. i, Pāṇ. v, 3, 20), Ved. now, at this moment ; ------------------------- ; 28982166,2indrajananai/ndra—janana3 103263 old i/ndra—janana ¦ n. Indra's birth. (°nIya [gaṇa indra-jananAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 88] mfn., [gaṇa indra-jananAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 88] treating of Indra's birth.) ; 103263 new i/ndra—janana ¦ n. Indra's birth. (°nIya [gaṇa indra-jananAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 88] mfn., [gaṇa indra-jananAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 88] treating of Indra's birth.) ; ------------------------- ; 29043166,3indrapAlitai/ndra—pAlita3A 103455 old ¦ also of a Vaiśya Comm. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 83. ; 103455 new ¦ also of a Vaiśya Comm. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 29114167,1indravfkzIyai/ndra—vfkzIya3 103686 old i/ndra—°vfkzIya ¦ ([gaṇa utkarAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 90]), belonging to or coming from the above. ; 103686 new i/ndra—°vfkzIya ¦ ([gaṇa utkarAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 90]), belonging to or coming from the above. ; ------------------------- ; 29255167,2indriyAvatindriyA/-vat3 104159 old indriyA/-vat ¦ (the Vedic lengthening of the a according to, Pāṇ. 6-3, 131; but also once [AV. xv, 10, 10] indriya/-vat) mfn. powerful, mighty, TS.; VS.; ŚBr.; KātyŚr. ; 104159 new indriyA/-vat ¦ (the Vedic lengthening of the a according to, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 131; but also once [AV. xv, 10, 10] indriya/-vat) mfn. powerful, mighty, TS.; VS.; ŚBr.; KātyŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 29283167,3iDmAbarhisiDmAbarhis3 104267 old iDmAbarhis ¦ ([Pāṇ. 2-4, 14]) n. sg. and (izI) du. fuel and grass. ; 104267 new iDmAbarhis ¦ ([Pāṇ. ii, 4, 14]) n. sg. and (izI) du. fuel and grass. ; ------------------------- ; 29285167,3inDai/nDa2B 104276 old i/nDa ¦ m. N. of a Ṛṣi, (g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99.) ; 104276 new i/nDa ¦ m. N. of a Ṛṣi, (g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99.) ; ------------------------- ; 29348168,1iraMmadairaM-mada/1 104501 old iraM-mada/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 37) delighting in drink ; 104501 new iraM-mada/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 37) delighting in drink ; ------------------------- ; 29353168,1irasiras1 104516 old iras ¦ n. ill-will, anger, hostility, (g. kaRqv-Adi, Pāṇ. 3-1, 27.) ; 104516 new iras ¦ n. ill-will, anger, hostility, (g. kaRqv-Adi, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 27.) ; ------------------------- ; 29384168,2irgalairgala1 104681 old irgala ¦ (= argala) n. a bolt, (g. apUpAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 4). ; 104681 new irgala ¦ (= argala) n. a bolt, (g. apUpAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 4). ; ------------------------- ; 29396168,2ilil1 104719 old
to sleep, L. : cl. 10. P. ilayati (Impv. 2. pl. ila/yatA, AV. i, 17, 4) or elayati (Pāṇ. 3-1, 51) aor. Elilat or ElayIt, to keep still, not to move; ; 104719 new
to sleep, L. : cl. 10. P. ilayati (Impv. 2. pl. ila/yatA, AV. i, 17, 4) or elayati (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 51) aor. Elilat or ElayIt, to keep still, not to move; ; ------------------------- ; 29460168,3izIkatUlaizIka-tUla3 104941 old izIka-tUla (Pāṇ. 6-3, 65) and izIkA°-tUla, n. the point or upper part of a reed, Kauś.; ChUp. ; 104941 new izIka-tUla (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 65) and izIkA°-tUla, n. the point or upper part of a reed, Kauś.; ChUp. ; ------------------------- ; 29461168,3izIkAtUlaizIkA-tUla3 104947 old izIka-tUla (Pāṇ. 6-3, 65) and izIkA°-tUla, n. the point or upper part of a reed, Kauś.; ChUp. ; 104947 new izIka-tUla (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 65) and izIkA°-tUla, n. the point or upper part of a reed, Kauś.; ChUp. ; ------------------------- ; 29468169,1izukAmaSamIi/zu—kAmaSamI3 104974 old i/zu—kAmaSamI ¦ f. N. of a region Comm. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 50. ; 104974 new i/zu—kAmaSamI ¦ f. N. of a region Comm. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 50. ; ------------------------- ; 29494169,1izvagrIyaizv-agrIya4 105076 old izv-°agrIya ¦ mfn. ([gaṇa gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138]) belonging to the point of an arrow. ; 105076 new izv-°agrIya ¦ mfn. ([gaṇa gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138]) belonging to the point of an arrow. ; ------------------------- ; 29504169,1izukaizuka2 105109 old izuka ¦ mfn. arrow-like g. sTUlAdi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 3 ; 105109 new izuka ¦ mfn. arrow-like g. sTUlAdi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 3 ; ------------------------- ; 29508169,1izuDyaizuDya12 105121 old 1. izuDya ¦ Nom. (fr. izu-Di) P. Ā. izuDyati, -te, to be a quiver, contain arrows g. kaRqv-Adi, Pāṇ. 3-1, 27; ; 105121 new 1. izuDya ¦ Nom. (fr. izu-Di) P. Ā. izuDyati, -te, to be a quiver, contain arrows g. kaRqv-Adi, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 27; ; ------------------------- ; 29614169,2izetvakaizetvaka2 105478 old izetvaka ¦ mfn. containing the words ize/ tvA (VS. i, 1) g. gozadAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 62. ; 105478 new izetvaka ¦ mfn. containing the words ize/ tvA (VS. i, 1) g. gozadAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 62. ; ------------------------- ; 29635169,3izwakacitaizwaka-cita2 105541 old izwaka-cita ¦ (for the shortening of the A See, Pāṇ. 6-3, 65) mfn. overlaid or covered with bricks, Yājñ. i, 197. ; 105541 new izwaka-cita ¦ (for the shortening of the A See, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 65) mfn. overlaid or covered with bricks, Yājñ. i, 197. ; ------------------------- ; 29660169,3izwinizwi/n2 105631 old izwi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 88) one who has sacrificed, TS.; Kāṭh. ; 105631 new izwi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 88) one who has sacrificed, TS.; Kāṭh. ; ------------------------- ; 29662.21321,1izwvInamizwvInam2 105640 old izwvInam ¦ ind. = izwvA, Pāṇ. 7-1, 48, Sch. ; 105640 new izwvInam ¦ ind. = izwvA, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 48, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 29675170,1ihapaYcamIiha/—paYcamI3 105712 old iha/—paYcamI ¦ f. being here (in this place, world, &c.) the second or fifth woman, (g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72.) ; 105712 new iha/—paYcamI ¦ f. being here (in this place, world, &c.) the second or fifth woman, (g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72.) ; ------------------------- ; 29695170,1IkzIkz1 105796 old Ikz ¦ cl. 1. Ā. I/kzate, IkzAM-cakre (Pāṇ. 1-3, 63), Ikzizyate, Ekzizwa, Ikzitum, to see, look, view, behold, look at, gaze at; ; 105796 new Ikz ¦ cl. 1. Ā. I/kzate, IkzAM-cakre (Pāṇ. i, 3, 63), Ikzizyate, Ekzizwa, Ikzitum, to see, look, view, behold, look at, gaze at; ; ------------------------- ; 29695170,1IkzIkz1 105801 old
to foretell for (dat.; lit. to observe the stars for any one), Pāṇ. 1-4, 39 : ; 105801 new
to foretell for (dat.; lit. to observe the stars for any one), Pāṇ. i, 4, 39 : ; ------------------------- ; 29741170,2IdfSI-df/S2 105967 old I-df/S ¦ mfn. k (Ved. N, Pāṇ. 7-1, 83) endowed with such qualities, such, VS.; TS.; ŚBr.; Śak.; Pañcat. &c. ; 105967 new I-df/S ¦ mfn. k (Ved. N, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 83) endowed with such qualities, such, VS.; TS.; ŚBr.; Śak.; Pañcat. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 29753170,2IpsitatamaIpsita—tama3 106009 old Ipsita—tama ¦ mfn. most desired, immediately aimed at (as the object of an action), Pāṇ. 1-4, 49. ; 106009 new Ipsita—tama ¦ mfn. most desired, immediately aimed at (as the object of an action), Pāṇ. i, 4, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 29785170,3IrtsIrts1 106129 old Irts ¦ (Desid. of √ fD q.v.) P. Irtsati, to wish to increase, Pāṇ. 7-4, 55; Vop. ; 106129 new Irts ¦ (Desid. of √ fD q.v.) P. Irtsati, to wish to increase, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 55; Vop. ; ------------------------- ; 29930171,2IzatIza/t21 106636 old 2. Iza/t ¦ ind. (gaṇa svar-Adi, Pāṇ. 1-1, 37; for the use of Izat See, Pāṇ. 3-3, 126, &c.) little, a little, slightly, ŚBr.; R.; Suśr. &c. ; 106636 new 2. Iza/t ¦ ind. (gaṇa svar-Adi, Pāṇ. i, 1, 37; for the use of Izat See, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 126, &c.) little, a little, slightly, ŚBr.; R.; Suśr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 29944171,2IzadasamAptiIzad—asamApti3 106687 old Izad—asamApti ¦ f. almost completeness or perfection, little defectiveness or imperfection, Pāṇ. 5-3, 67. ; 106687 new Izad—asamApti ¦ f. almost completeness or perfection, little defectiveness or imperfection, Pāṇ. v, 3, 67. ; ------------------------- ; 29947171,2IzadupadAnaIzad—upadAna3 106696 old Izad—upadAna ¦ mfn. easy to be ruined, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 50. ; 106696 new Izad—upadAna ¦ mfn. easy to be ruined, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 50. ; ------------------------- ; 30004171,3ukauka1 106910 old uka ¦ ind. g. cAdi, Pāṇ. 1-4, 57. ; 106910 new uka ¦ ind. g. cAdi, Pāṇ. i, 4, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 30005171,3ukaRaukaRa1 106913 old ukaRa ¦ v.l. for uRaka q.v., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 41. ; 106913 new ukaRa ¦ v.l. for uRaka q.v., Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41. ; ------------------------- ; 30052172,1ukTaSasukTa/—Sa/s3 107078 old ukTa/—Sa/s (in strong cases °SAs), mfn. and ukTa/—Sasa/, mfn. uttering a verse, praising, Pāṇ. 3-2, 71; RV.; AitBr.; TS.; KātyŚr.; ŚBr. &c. ; 107078 new ukTa/—Sa/s (in strong cases °SAs), mfn. and ukTa/—Sasa/, mfn. uttering a verse, praising, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 71; RV.; AitBr.; TS.; KātyŚr.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 30053172,1ukTaSasaukTa/—Sasa/3 107081 old ukTa/—Sa/s (in strong cases °SAs), mfn. and ukTa/—Sasa/, mfn. uttering a verse, praising, Pāṇ. 3-2, 71; RV.; AitBr.; TS.; KātyŚr.; ŚBr. &c. ; 107081 new ukTa/—Sa/s (in strong cases °SAs), mfn. and ukTa/—Sasa/, mfn. uttering a verse, praising, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 71; RV.; AitBr.; TS.; KātyŚr.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 30057172,1ukTAdiukTAdi3 107096 old ukTAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, (Pāṇ. 4-2, 60.) ; 107096 new ukTAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60.) ; ------------------------- ; 30090172,2ukzataraukza/—tara3 107209 old ukza/—tara ¦ m. a small or young bull, Pāṇ. 5-3, 91 ; 107209 new ukza/—tara ¦ m. a small or young bull, Pāṇ. v, 3, 91 ; ------------------------- ; 30169172,3ugraduhitfugra/—duhitf3 107464 old ugra/—duhitf ¦ f. daughter of a powerful man, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 70. ; 107464 new ugra/—duhitf ¦ f. daughter of a powerful man, Kāty. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70. ; ------------------------- ; 30264173,1uccEHkAramuccEH—kAram3 107793 old uccEH—kAram ¦ ind. with a loud voice Comm. on Pāṇ. 3-4, 59. ; 107793 new uccEH—kAram ¦ ind. with a loud voice Comm. on Pāṇ. iii, 4, 59. ; ------------------------- ; 30301173,1uccakzUkfuccakzU-kf2 107935 old uccakzU-√ kf ¦ to cause any one to raise the eyes, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 51. ; 107935 new uccakzU-√ kf ¦ to cause any one to raise the eyes, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 30322173,2uccaruc-car1 108011 old uc-√ car ¦ (ud-√ car) P. Ā. -carati, -te ([Pāṇ. 1-3, 53]), to go upwards, ascend, rise (as the sun), issue forth, go forth, RV.; AV.; VS.; ŚBr.; Ragh. &c.; ; 108011 new uc-√ car ¦ (ud-√ car) P. Ā. -carati, -te ([Pāṇ. i, 3, 53]), to go upwards, ascend, rise (as the sun), issue forth, go forth, RV.; AV.; VS.; ŚBr.; Ragh. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 30434174,1ucCizyauc-Cizya2 108419 old uc-Cizya ¦ mfn. to be left, Pāṇ. 3-1, 123. ; 108419 new uc-Cizya ¦ mfn. to be left, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 123. ; ------------------------- ; 30469174,1ucCrAyauc-CrAya2 108550 old uc-CrAya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 49) rising upwards, elevation, height, MBh.; Yājñ.; Suśr.; Pañcat. ; 108550 new uc-CrAya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 49) rising upwards, elevation, height, MBh.; Yājñ.; Suśr.; Pañcat. ; ------------------------- ; 30539174,2ujjasuj-jas1 108783 old uj-√ jas ¦ (ud-√ jas), Caus. P. -jAsayati, to destroy, extirpate, kill (with gen. Pāṇ. 2-3, 56), Bhaṭṭ.; Śiś. ; 108783 new uj-√ jas ¦ (ud-√ jas), Caus. P. -jAsayati, to destroy, extirpate, kill (with gen. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 56), Bhaṭṭ.; Śiś. ; ------------------------- ; 30574174,3ujjvaluj-jval1 108910 old uj-√ jval ¦ (ud-√ jval) P. -jvalati, -jvaliti (Pāṇ. 7-2, 34), to blaze up, flame, shine, TS.; ŚBr.; R.; BhP. : ; 108910 new uj-√ jval ¦ (ud-√ jval) P. -jvalati, -jvaliti (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34), to blaze up, flame, shine, TS.; ŚBr.; R.; BhP. : ; ------------------------- ; 30620175,1uYCAdiuYCAdi3 109066 old uYCAdi ¦ m. N. of a g. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 160). ; 109066 new uYCAdi ¦ m. N. of a g. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 160). ; ------------------------- ; 30678175,2uRakauRaka1 109256 old uRaka ¦ mf(I [gaṇa gOrAdi Pāṇ. 4-1, 41])n. removing ([T. ?]) ; 109256 new uRaka ¦ mf(I [gaṇa gOrAdi Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41])n. removing ([T. ?]) ; ------------------------- ; 30680175,2uRAdisUtrauR-Adi—sUtra3 109262 old uR-Adi—sUtra ¦ n. pl. the Sūtras (Pāṇ. 3-3, 1-4, 75) treating of the Uṇādi-affixes ; 109262 new uR-Adi—sUtra ¦ n. pl. the Sūtras (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 1-4, 75) treating of the Uṇādi-affixes ; ------------------------- ; 30700175,2utkautka1 109350 old utka ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. ud, Pāṇ. 5-2, 80), excited by the desire of obtaining anything ; 109350 new utka ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. ud, Pāṇ. v, 2, 80), excited by the desire of obtaining anything ; ------------------------- ; 30715175,3utkawaut-kawa1 109395 old ut-kawa ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. ud with affix kawa, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29), exceeding the usual measure, immense, gigantic, R.; Prab.; Pañcat. &c. ; 109395 new ut-kawa ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. ud with affix kawa, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29), exceeding the usual measure, immense, gigantic, R.; Prab.; Pañcat. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 30748175,3utkandut-kand1 109500 old ut-kand ¦ (for ut-√ skand, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 61), to leap, jump over. ; 109500 new ut-kand ¦ (for ut-√ skand, Kāty. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 61), to leap, jump over. ; ------------------------- ; 30792176,1utkAkudut-kAkud1 109641 old ut-kAkud ¦ (fr. kAkuda with ud, Pāṇ. 5-4, 148), having an elevated or high palate. ; 109641 new ut-kAkud ¦ (fr. kAkuda with ud, Pāṇ. v, 4, 148), having an elevated or high palate. ; ------------------------- ; 30802176,1utkAsautkAsa1 109672 old utkAsa ¦ m. (g. yaskAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 63) N. of a man ; 109672 new utkAsa ¦ m. (g. yaskAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 63) N. of a man ; ------------------------- ; 30803176,1utkAsautkAsa1A 109675 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 2-4, 63) the descendants of the above. ; 109675 new ¦ (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 63) the descendants of the above. ; ------------------------- ; 30819176,2utkuwut-kuw1 109728 old ut-kuw ¦ (ud-√ kuw), Caus. -kowayati, to bend upwards, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 1. ; 109728 new ut-kuw ¦ (ud-√ kuw), Caus. -kowayati, to bend upwards, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 1. ; ------------------------- ; 30841176,2utkfut-kf1 109800 old ut-√ kf ¦ (ud-√ kf) P. -karoti, to do away with, extirpate, MaitrS. : Ā. -kurute, to inform against (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 32; ; 109800 new ut-√ kf ¦ (ud-√ kf) P. -karoti, to do away with, extirpate, MaitrS. : Ā. -kurute, to inform against (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 32; ; ------------------------- ; 30891176,3utkarAdiutkarAdi3 109970 old utkarAdi ¦ m. N. of a g. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 90). ; 109970 new utkarAdi ¦ m. N. of a g. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 90). ; ------------------------- ; 30893176,3utkarIyautkarIya2 109976 old utkarIya ¦ mfn. relating or belonging to a heap &c., Pāṇ. 4-2, 90. ; 109976 new utkarIya ¦ mfn. relating or belonging to a heap &c., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 90. ; ------------------------- ; 30949177,1utkroSIyautkroSIya2 110178 old utkroSIya ¦ mfn. (g. utkarAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 90), relating or belonging to a clamour &c. ; 110178 new utkroSIya ¦ mfn. (g. utkarAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 90), relating or belonging to a clamour &c. ; ------------------------- ; 30981177,1utkzepAut-kzepA2B 110286 old ut-kzepA ¦ f. N. of a woman, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 112. ; 110286 new ut-kzepA ¦ f. N. of a woman, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 112. ; ------------------------- ; 31058177,3uttaput-tap1 110566 old
to pain, torment, press hard, Rājat.; Śiś. &c.: Ā. -tapate, to shine forth, give out heat, Pāṇ. 1-3, 27; ; 110566 new
to pain, torment, press hard, Rājat.; Śiś. &c.: Ā. -tapate, to shine forth, give out heat, Pāṇ. i, 3, 27; ; ------------------------- ; 31058177,3uttaput-tap1 110567 old
to warm one's self or a part of one's body, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 27 : ; 110567 new
to warm one's self or a part of one's body, Kāty. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 27 : ; ------------------------- ; 31109177,3uttamarRaut-tama/—rRaa3 110735 old ut-tama/—°rRa a ¦ m. (uttama-fRa) a creditor, Pāṇ. 1-4, 35; Mn. &c. ; 110735 new ut-tama/—°rRa a ¦ m. (uttama-fRa) a creditor, Pāṇ. i, 4, 35; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 31115177,3uttamaSAKaut-tama/—SAKa3 110762 old ut-tama/—SAKa ¦ m. N. of a region, (g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138.) ; 110762 new ut-tama/—SAKa ¦ m. N. of a region, (g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138.) ; ------------------------- ; 31131178,1uttamArDyauttamArDya3 110816 old uttamArDya ¦ mfn. relating to or connected with the last part or the best half, Pāṇ. 4-3, 5. ; 110816 new uttamArDya ¦ mfn. relating to or connected with the last part or the best half, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 5. ; ------------------------- ; 31139178,1uttamIyauttamIya2 110846 old uttamIya ¦ mfn. (g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 138) belonging to anything excellent or best or last &c. ; 110846 new uttamIya ¦ mfn. (g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 138) belonging to anything excellent or best or last &c. ; ------------------------- ; 31144178,1uttarau/ttara2A 110861 old ¦ followed by (e.g. smottara mfn. followed by ‘sma’ Pāṇ. 3-3, 176) ; 110861 new ¦ followed by (e.g. smottara mfn. followed by ‘sma’ Pāṇ. iii, 3, 176) ; ------------------------- ; 31208.5178,2uttarataHpaScAtu/ttara—taH-paScAt4 111083 old u/ttara—°taH-paScAt ¦ ind. north-westward (with gen. Pāṇ. 2-3, 30), AitBr.; ŚBr. &c. ; 111083 new u/ttara—°taH-paScAt ¦ ind. north-westward (with gen. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 30), AitBr.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 31220178,2uttaraDurIRau/ttara—DurIRa3 111122 old u/ttara—DurIRa ¦ mfn. yoked on the left pole of a carriage (as a horse), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-4, 78. ; 111122 new u/ttara—DurIRa ¦ mfn. yoked on the left pole of a carriage (as a horse), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 4, 78. ; ------------------------- ; 31232178,2uttarapaTau/ttara—paTa3A 111161 old ¦ the northern country, Pāṇ. 5-1, 27, &c. ; 111161 new ¦ the northern country, Pāṇ. v, 1, 27, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 31235178,2uttarapadArTapraDAnau/ttara—padArTa-praDAna4 111170 old u/ttara—pa°dArTa-praDAna ¦ mfn. (a compound) in which the sense of the last member is the chief one (said of Tatpuruṣa compounds), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 22. ; 111170 new u/ttara—pa°dArTa-praDAna ¦ mfn. (a compound) in which the sense of the last member is the chief one (said of Tatpuruṣa compounds), Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 31286178,3uttarasakTau/ttara—sakTa3 111338 old u/ttara—sakTa ¦ n. the left thigh, Pāṇ. 5-4, 98. ; 111338 new u/ttara—sakTa ¦ n. the left thigh, Pāṇ. v, 4, 98. ; ------------------------- ; 31328178,3uttarASmanuttarASman3B 111473 old uttarASman ¦ m. N. of a country, (g. fSyAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80) ; 111473 new uttarASman ¦ m. N. of a country, (g. fSyAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80) ; ------------------------- ; 31335179,1uttarAhauttarAha3 111494 old uttarAha ¦ m. the following day, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104. ; 111494 new uttarAha ¦ m. the following day, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104. ; ------------------------- ; 31369179,1uttamBut-tamB1 111609 old ut-tamB ¦ (ud-√ stamB Pāṇ. 8-4, 61; the radical s appears in augmented and reduplicated forms and if [in Veda] the preposition is separated from the verb) P. - (s) taBnAti (Impv. 2. sg. - (s) taBAna/ impf. u/d-astaBnAt, aor. -astAmpsIt, TBr. iii, 2, 10, 1, and -astamBIt, RV. iii, 5, 10) ; 111609 new ut-tamB ¦ (ud-√ stamB Pāṇ. viii, 4, 61; the radical s appears in augmented and reduplicated forms and if [in Veda] the preposition is separated from the verb) P. - (s) taBnAti (Impv. 2. sg. - (s) taBAna/ impf. u/d-astaBnAt, aor. -astAmpsIt, TBr. iii, 2, 10, 1, and -astamBIt, RV. iii, 5, 10) ; ------------------------- ; 31479179,3utTAut-TA1 112028 old ut-TA ¦ (ud-√ sTA Pāṇ. 8-4, 61; cf. ut-tamB, col.1) P. Ā. (but not Ā. in the sense of, ‘rising, standing up’ Pāṇ. 1-3, 24) -tizWati, -te (pf. -tasTO aor. -asTAt &c.) to stand up, spring up, rise, raise one's self, set out, RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; Ragh.; Śak.; Bhag. &c.; ; 112028 new ut-TA ¦ (ud-√ sTA Pāṇ. viii, 4, 61; cf. ut-tamB, col.1) P. Ā. (but not Ā. in the sense of, ‘rising, standing up’ Pāṇ. i, 3, 24) -tizWati, -te (pf. -tasTO aor. -asTAt &c.) to stand up, spring up, rise, raise one's self, set out, RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; Ragh.; Śak.; Bhag. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 31544180,1utTAyamut-TAyam2 112249 old ut-TAyam ¦ ind.p. having risen, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-4, 52. ; 112249 new ut-TAyam ¦ ind.p. having risen, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 4, 52. ; ------------------------- ; 31569180,1utpacanipacAutpaca-nipacA2 112330 old utpaca-nipacA ¦ f. any act in which it is said ‘utpaca! nipaca!’ (i.e. ‘cook thoroughly and well!’) g. mayUravyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 112330 new utpaca-nipacA ¦ f. any act in which it is said ‘utpaca! nipaca!’ (i.e. ‘cook thoroughly and well!’) g. mayUravyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 31570180,1utpacizRuut-pacizRu2 112333 old ut-pacizRu ¦ mfn. easily ripening, apt to ripen or become cooked, Pāṇ. 3-2, 136. ; 112333 new ut-pacizRu ¦ mfn. easily ripening, apt to ripen or become cooked, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 136. ; ------------------------- ; 31595180,2utpatanipatAutpata-nipatA2 112424 old utpata-nipatA ¦ f. any act in which it is said ‘utpata! nipata!’ (i.e. ‘fly up and down!’) g. mayUravyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 112424 new utpata-nipatA ¦ f. any act in which it is said ‘utpata! nipata!’ (i.e. ‘fly up and down!’) g. mayUravyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 31624180,3utpadut-pad1 112526 old
to take place, begin, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 111 : ; 112526 new
to take place, begin, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 111 : ; ------------------------- ; 31696181,1utpalamAlABarinut-pala—mAlA—Barin4 112779 old ut-pala—mAlA—Barin ¦ mfn. (utpala-mAla°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 65), wearing a wreath of lotus-flowers, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 65. ; 112779 new ut-pala—mAlA—Barin ¦ mfn. (utpala-mAla°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 65), wearing a wreath of lotus-flowers, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 65. ; ------------------------- ; 31761.1181,2utpucCaut-pucCa1A 112995 old ¦ one who has raised the tail (as a bird), Pāṇ. 6-2, 196. ; 112995 new ¦ one who has raised the tail (as a bird), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 196. ; ------------------------- ; 31762181,2utpucCayautpucCaya2 112998 old utpucCaya ¦ Nom. P. Ā. utpucCayati, -te, to raise or cock the tail, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 196. ; 112998 new utpucCaya ¦ Nom. P. Ā. utpucCayati, -te, to raise or cock the tail, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 196. ; ------------------------- ; 31764181,2utpuwaut-puwa1 113004 old ut-puwa ¦ mfn. one whose fold is open ([T.]) ? g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 75, and utsaNgAdi ([not in the Kāś.]), Pāṇ. 4-4, 15. ; 113004 new ut-puwa ¦ mfn. one whose fold is open ([T.]) ? g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 75, and utsaNgAdi ([not in the Kāś.]), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 31775181,2utpAvaut-pAvab2 113041 old ut-pAva b ¦ m. purifying ghee &c., Pāṇ. 3-3, 49. ; 113041 new ut-pAva b ¦ m. purifying ghee &c., Pāṇ. iii, 3, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 31823181,3utPullaut-Pulla2 113236 old ut-Pulla ¦ mfn. (Kāty. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 55) blown (as a flower), Kir.; Kathās.; Śiś. ; 113236 new ut-Pulla ¦ mfn. (Kāty. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 55) blown (as a flower), Kir.; Kathās.; Śiś. ; ------------------------- ; 31833181,3utsAdiutsAdi3 113266 old utsAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 86. ; 113266 new utsAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 86. ; ------------------------- ; 31838181,3utsaNgAdiutsaNgAdi3 113296 old utsaNgAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-4, 15. ; 113296 new utsaNgAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 31846182,1utsaYjanaut-saYjana2 113326 old ut-saYjana ¦ n. raising up, lifting up, Pāṇ. 1-3, 36. ; 113326 new ut-saYjana ¦ n. raising up, lifting up, Pāṇ. i, 3, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 31858182,1utsAdakaut-sAdaka2 113374 old ut-sAdaka ¦ mfn. destroying, overturning g. yAjakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-2, 9 (in the Kāś.) ; 113374 new ut-sAdaka ¦ mfn. destroying, overturning g. yAjakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 9 (in the Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 31891182,1utsAhavatut-sAha—vat3 113483 old ut-sAha—vat ¦ (gaṇa balAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 136) mfn. active, energetic, persevering, Pañcat. ; 113483 new ut-sAha—vat ¦ (gaṇa balAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 136) mfn. active, energetic, persevering, Pañcat. ; ------------------------- ; 31927182,2utseDaut-seDa/2A 113602 old ¦ the body, R. vii, 116, 19 [Comm.]; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 21 ; 113602 new ¦ the body, R. vii, 116, 19 [Comm.]; Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 21 ; ------------------------- ; 31948182,2utsukAyautsukAya2 113666 old
to long for &c., (g. BfSAdi, Pāṇ. 3-1, 12), Bhaṭṭ. ; 113666 new
to long for &c., (g. BfSAdi, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 12), Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 32040183,1utsnAtaut-snAta2 113981 old ut-snAta ¦ mfn. one who has emerged from the water, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 61; Nir. ; 113981 new ut-snAta ¦ mfn. one who has emerged from the water, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 61; Nir. ; ------------------------- ; 32058.3183,1udud1A 114048 old ¦ in those rare cases, in which it appears in the Veda uncompounded with a verb, the latter has to be supplied from the context (e.g. u/d u/tsam Sata/DAram, AV. iii, 24, 4, out (pour) a fountain of a hundred streams). ud is sometimes repeated in the Veda to fill out the verse, Pāṇ. 8-1, 6 (kiM na ud ud u harzase dAtavA u, Kāś. on Pāṇ.) ; 114048 new ¦ in those rare cases, in which it appears in the Veda uncompounded with a verb, the latter has to be supplied from the context (e.g. u/d u/tsam Sata/DAram, AV. iii, 24, 4, out (pour) a fountain of a hundred streams). ud is sometimes repeated in the Veda to fill out the verse, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 6 (kiM na ud ud u harzase dAtavA u, Kāś. on Pāṇ.) ; ------------------------- ; 32059183,1udud21 114058 old
Desid. undidizati, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 3; ; 114058 new
Desid. undidizati, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 3; ; ------------------------- ; 32059.1183,1undunda1 114069 old
Desid. undidizati, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 3; ; 114069 new
Desid. undidizati, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 3; ; ------------------------- ; 32067.11321,3udagAhauda—gAha3 114103 old uda—gAha ¦ mfn. diving into water, Pāṇ. 6-3, 60 ; 114103 new uda—gAha ¦ mfn. diving into water, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60 ; ------------------------- ; 32102183,2udapezamuda—pezam3 114217 old uda—pezam ¦ (ind.p. of √ piz) ind. by grinding in water, Pāṇ. 6-3, 58; PārGṛ. ; 114217 new uda—pezam ¦ (ind.p. of √ piz) ind. by grinding in water, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 58; PārGṛ. ; ------------------------- ; 32107183,2udaBArauda—BAra3 114232 old uda—BAra ¦ m. ‘water-carrier’, a cloud, Pāṇ. 6-3, 60. ; 114232 new uda—BAra ¦ m. ‘water-carrier’, a cloud, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 32114183,2udameGauda—meGa/3A 114253 old ¦ N. of a man, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 57. ; 114253 new ¦ N. of a man, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 32117183,2udavajrauda—vajra3 114262 old uda—vajra ¦ m. a thunder-like crash of water, a water-spout, Śiś. viii, 39; Pāṇ. 6-3, 60. ; 114262 new uda—vajra ¦ m. a thunder-like crash of water, a water-spout, Śiś. viii, 39; Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 32118183,2udavAsauda—vAsa3 114265 old uda—vAsa ¦ m. residence in water, Pāṇ. 6-3, 58; MBh.; Kum. ; 114265 new uda—vAsa ¦ m. residence in water, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 58; MBh.; Kum. ; ------------------------- ; 32122183,2udavAhanauda—vAhana3 114277 old uda—vAhana ¦ mfn. bringing water, Pāṇ. 6-3, 58 ; 114277 new uda—vAhana ¦ mfn. bringing water, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 58 ; ------------------------- ; 32125183,2udavIvaDauda—vIvaDa3 114286 old uda—vIvaDa ¦ m. a yoke used in carrying water, Pāṇ. 6-3, 60. ; 114286 new uda—vIvaDa ¦ m. a yoke used in carrying water, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 32132183,2udasaktuuda—saktu3 114307 old uda—saktu ¦ m. barley-water, Pāṇ. 6-3, 60. ; 114307 new uda—saktu ¦ m. barley-water, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 32141183,2udOdanaudOdana3 114334 old udOdana ¦ m. rice boiled with water, ŚBr.; Pāṇ. 6-3, 60. ; 114334 new udOdana ¦ m. rice boiled with water, ŚBr.; Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 32154183,2udakagAhaudaka/—gAha3 114376 old udaka/—gAha ¦ mfn. diving into water, Pāṇ. 6-3, 60. ; 114376 new udaka/—gAha ¦ mfn. diving into water, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 32155183,2udakagiriudaka/—giri3 114379 old udaka/—giri ¦ m. a mountain abounding in water, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 57. ; 114379 new udaka/—giri ¦ m. a mountain abounding in water, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 32170183,3udakaparvataudaka/—parvata3 114427 old udaka/—parvata ¦ m. = -giri, col.2 Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 59. ; 114427 new udaka/—parvata ¦ m. = -giri, col.2 Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 59. ; ------------------------- ; 32175183,3udakabinduudaka/—bindu3 114442 old udaka/—bindu ¦ m. a drop of water, Pāṇ. 6-3, 60. ; 114442 new udaka/—bindu ¦ m. a drop of water, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 32180183,3udakamanTaudaka/—manTa3 114457 old udaka/—manTa ¦ m. a mixture of water and meal stirred together, Pāṇ. 6-3, 60. ; 114457 new udaka/—manTa ¦ m. a mixture of water and meal stirred together, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 32188183,3udakavIvaDaudaka/—vIvaDa3 114484 old udaka/—vIvaDa ¦ m. = udavI° q.v., Pāṇ. 6-3, 60, ; 114484 new udaka/—vIvaDa ¦ m. = udavI° q.v., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60, ; ------------------------- ; 32194183,3udakaSudDaudaka/—SudDa3B 114502 old udaka/—SudDa ¦ m. N. of a (man) (?) g. anuSatikAdi, Pāṇ. 7-3, 20. ; 114502 new udaka/—SudDa ¦ m. N. of a (man) (?) g. anuSatikAdi, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 20. ; ------------------------- ; 32195183,3udakasaktuudaka/—saktu3 114505 old udaka/—saktu ¦ m. = uda-sa° q.v., Pāṇ. 6-3, 60. ; 114505 new udaka/—saktu ¦ m. = uda-sa° q.v., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 32200183,3udakahAraudaka/—hAra3 114523 old udaka/—hAra ¦ m. a water-carrier, Pāṇ. 6-3, 60. ; 114523 new udaka/—hAra ¦ m. a water-carrier, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 32212183,3udakeviSIrRaudake-viSIrRa3 114562 old udake-viSIrRa ¦ mfn. dried in water (i.e. uselessly), Pāṇ. 2-1, 47. ; 114562 new udake-viSIrRa ¦ mfn. dried in water (i.e. uselessly), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 32220183,3udakOdanaudakOdana3 114589 old udakOdana ¦ n. rice boiled with water, Pāṇ. 6-3, 60. ; 114589 new udakOdana ¦ n. rice boiled with water, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 32223183,3udakIyaudakIya2 114601 old udakIya ¦ Nom. P. udakIyati, to wish for water, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-4, 34. ; 114601 new udakIya ¦ Nom. P. udakIyati, to wish for water, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 4, 34. ; ------------------------- ; 32229183,3udanuda/n12 114619 old 1. uda/n ¦ (for 2. See s.v.) n. Ved. (defective in the strong cases, Pāṇ. 6-1, 63) a wave, water, RV.; AV.; TS.; Kāṭh. ; 114619 new 1. uda/n ¦ (for 2. See s.v.) n. Ved. (defective in the strong cases, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 63) a wave, water, RV.; AV.; TS.; Kāṭh. ; ------------------------- ; 32232183,3udanvatuda/n—va/t3B 114628 old ¦ N. of a Ṛṣi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 13. ; 114628 new ¦ N. of a Ṛṣi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 13. ; ------------------------- ; 32234183,3udanyaudanya12 114635 old
to be exceedingly thirsty, Pāṇ. 7-4, 34. ; 114635 new
to be exceedingly thirsty, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 34. ; ------------------------- ; 32256184,1udajaud-aja22 114708 old 2. ud-aja ¦ m. (for 1. See under uda) driving out or forth (cattle), Pāṇ. 3-3, 69. ; 114708 new 2. ud-aja ¦ m. (for 1. See under uda) driving out or forth (cattle), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 69. ; ------------------------- ; 32259184,1udajinaud-ajina1 114717 old ud-ajina ¦ mfn. one who has passed beyond (the use of) a skin (as his covering) g. nirudakAdi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 181. ; 114717 new ud-ajina ¦ mfn. one who has passed beyond (the use of) a skin (as his covering) g. nirudakAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 181. ; ------------------------- ; 32290184,1udagBUmaudag—BUma3 114824 old udag—BUma ¦ m. fertile soil (turned upwards or towards the north), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 75. ; 114824 new udag—BUma ¦ m. fertile soil (turned upwards or towards the north), Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 32296184,1udaNkaud-aNka/2 114842 old ud-aNka/ ¦ m. a bucket or vessel (for oil &c. but not for water), Pāṇ. 3-3, 123 ; 114842 new ud-aNka/ ¦ m. a bucket or vessel (for oil &c. but not for water), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 123 ; ------------------------- ; 32298184,1udaNkaud-aNka/2B 114848 old ud-aNka/ ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Udaṅka g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 69 ; 114848 new ud-aNka/ ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Udaṅka g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 69 ; ------------------------- ; 32310184,2udaYcuud-aYcu2 114911 old ud-aYcu ¦ m. N. of a man g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96. ; 114911 new ud-aYcu ¦ m. N. of a man g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96. ; ------------------------- ; 32314184,2udIcyaudIcya/2 114929 old udIcya/ ¦ mfn. being or living in the north, Pāṇ. 4-2, 101; AV.; ŚBr.; KātyŚr. ; 114929 new udIcya/ ¦ mfn. being or living in the north, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 101; AV.; ŚBr.; KātyŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 32358184,2udarakfmiuda/ra—kfmi3 115081 old uda/ra—kfmi or uda/ra—krimi, m. ‘worm in the belly’, an insignificant person g. pAtre-saMmitAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 48. ; 115081 new uda/ra—kfmi or uda/ra—krimi, m. ‘worm in the belly’, an insignificant person g. pAtre-saMmitAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 32359184,3udarakrimiuda/ra—krimi3 115084 old uda/ra—kfmi or uda/ra—krimi, m. ‘worm in the belly’, an insignificant person g. pAtre-saMmitAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 48. ; 115084 new uda/ra—kfmi or uda/ra—krimi, m. ‘worm in the belly’, an insignificant person g. pAtre-saMmitAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 32366184,3udarapUramuda/ra—pUram3 115108 old uda/ra—pUram ¦ ind. till the belly is full, Pāṇ. 3-4, 31. ; 115108 new uda/ra—pUram ¦ ind. till the belly is full, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 32373184,3udaravatuda/ra—vat3 115129 old uda/ra—vat ¦ mfn. having a large belly, corpulent, Pāṇ. 5-2, 117. ; 115129 new uda/ra—vat ¦ mfn. having a large belly, corpulent, Pāṇ. v, 2, 117. ; ------------------------- ; 32375184,3udaraSayauda/ra—Saya3 115138 old uda/ra—Saya ¦ mfn. lying or sleeping on the belly, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 15. ; 115138 new uda/ra—Saya ¦ mfn. lying or sleeping on the belly, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 32389184,3udarikaudarika2 115189 old udarika ¦ mfn. having a large belly, corpulent, Pāṇ. 5-2, 117. ; 115189 new udarika ¦ mfn. having a large belly, corpulent, Pāṇ. v, 2, 117. ; ------------------------- ; 32393184,3udarilaudarila2 115201 old udarila ¦ mfn. corpulent, Pāṇ. 5-2, 117. ; 115201 new udarila ¦ mfn. corpulent, Pāṇ. v, 2, 117. ; ------------------------- ; 32442185,1udAkfud-A-kf1 115371 old
(only Ā. Pāṇ. 1-3, 32) to prick, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 32; ; 115371 new
(only Ā. Pāṇ. i, 3, 32) to prick, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 32; ; ------------------------- ; 32488185,2udAyamud-A-yam1 115521 old
Ā. (aor. 3. sg. -Ayata du. -AyasAtAm pl. -Ayasata) to show, exhibit, make known, Pāṇ. 1-2, 15; ; 115521 new
Ā. (aor. 3. sg. -Ayata du. -AyasAtAm pl. -Ayasata) to show, exhibit, make known, Pāṇ. i, 2, 15; ; ------------------------- ; 32488185,2udAyamud-A-yam1 115522 old
(but also aor. -AyaMsta, in the sense to bring out, get off, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 15.) ; 115522 new
(but also aor. -AyaMsta, in the sense to bring out, get off, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 15.) ; ------------------------- ; 32495185,2udAraud-Ara/1 115543 old ud-Ara/ ¦ mf(A and I [gaṇa bahv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 45])n. (√ f), high, lofty, exalted ; 115543 new ud-Ara/ ¦ mf(A and I [gaṇa bahv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 45])n. (√ f), high, lofty, exalted ; ------------------------- ; 32599186,1udayaud-aya/2A 115879 old ¦ a following word, subsequent sound, Pāṇ. 8-4, 67; RPrāt.; APrāt. &c. ; 115879 new ¦ a following word, subsequent sound, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 67; RPrāt.; APrāt. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 32677186,2udIpaud-Ipa1 116163 old ud-Ipa ¦ mfn. (fr. 2. ap with ud; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 97), inundated, flooded ; 116163 new ud-Ipa ¦ mfn. (fr. 2. ap with ud; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 97), inundated, flooded ; ------------------------- ; 32725186,3udejud-ej1 116353 old
Caus. -ejayati, to cause to tremble, shake, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 138. ; 116353 new
Caus. -ejayati, to cause to tremble, shake, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 32726186,3udejayaud-ejaya2 116356 old ud-ejaya ¦ mfn. shaking, causing to tremble, Pāṇ. 3-1, 138. ; 116356 new ud-ejaya ¦ mfn. shaking, causing to tremble, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 32729186,3udganDiud-ganDi1 116365 old ud-ganDi ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 135) giving forth perfume, fragrant, Ragh. ; 116365 new ud-ganDi ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 135) giving forth perfume, fragrant, Ragh. ; ------------------------- ; 32737187,1udgataSfNgaud-gata—SfNga3 116394 old ud-gata—SfNga ¦ mfn. one whose horns are just appearing (as a calf), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 115. ; 116394 new ud-gata—SfNga ¦ mfn. one whose horns are just appearing (as a calf), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 32748187,1udgamanaud-gamana2 116427 old ud-gamana ¦ n. the act of rising (of a star &c.), ascending, Pāṇ. 1-3, 40 ; 116427 new ud-gamana ¦ n. the act of rising (of a star &c.), ascending, Pāṇ. i, 3, 40 ; ------------------------- ; 32758187,1udgAud-gA1 116462 old
to come forth, begin, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 3. ; 116462 new
to come forth, begin, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 32774187,1udgAraud-gArab2 116522 old ud-gAra b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 29) the act of discharging, spitting out, ejecting (from the mouth), vomiting, belching, eructation, R.; Suśr.; Ragh.; Megh. &c. ; 116522 new ud-gAra b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 29) the act of discharging, spitting out, ejecting (from the mouth), vomiting, belching, eructation, R.; Suśr.; Ragh.; Megh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 32777187,1udgAraud-gAra2A 116531 old ¦ flood, high water, R.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 29 ; 116531 new ¦ flood, high water, R.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 29 ; ------------------------- ; 32795187,2udgAtrAdiudgAtr-Adi3 116589 old udgAtr-Adi ¦ (°tf-A°) m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 5-1, 129. ; 116589 new udgAtr-Adi ¦ (°tf-A°) m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. v, 1, 129. ; ------------------------- ; 32831187,2udgrAhaud-grAha2 116723 old ud-grAha ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 35) taking up, reception, Uttarar. ; 116723 new ud-grAha ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 35) taking up, reception, Uttarar. ; ------------------------- ; 32958188,1uddAsaud-dAsa1 117137 old ud-dAsa ¦ m. g. balAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 136. ; 117137 new ud-dAsa ¦ m. g. balAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 136. ; ------------------------- ; 32959188,1uddAsinuddAsin2 117140 old uddAsin ¦ mfn. g. grAhy-Adi, Pāṇ. 3-1, 134. ; 117140 new uddAsin ¦ mfn. g. grAhy-Adi, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 134. ; ------------------------- ; 33057188,3uddrAvaud-drAva/2B 117482 old ¦ flight, retreat, Pāṇ. 3-3, 49. ; 117482 new ¦ flight, retreat, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 33062188,3udGaud-Ga2A 117504 old ¦ a model, pattern, Pāṇ. 3-3, 86 ; 117504 new ¦ a model, pattern, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 86 ; ------------------------- ; 33067188,3udGanaud-Gana2 117519 old ud-Gana ¦ m. a carpenter's bench, a plank on which he works, Pāṇ. 3-3, 80. ; 117519 new ud-Gana ¦ m. a carpenter's bench, a plank on which he works, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 33137189,1udDuraud-Dura1 117746 old ud-Dura ¦ mfn. (fr. Dur with ud; cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 74), freed from a yoke or burden, unrestrained, wild, lively, cheerful, Śiś. v, 64; Ragh.; Kathās. &c. ; 117746 new ud-Dura ¦ mfn. (fr. Dur with ud; cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 74), freed from a yoke or burden, unrestrained, wild, lively, cheerful, Śiś. v, 64; Ragh.; Kathās. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 33158189,2udDarAvasfjAudDarAvasfjA3 117869 old udDarAvasfjA ¦ f. any act in which it is said udDara! avasfja!, ([or utsfja!]) g. mayUravyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 117869 new udDarAvasfjA ¦ f. any act in which it is said udDara! avasfja!, ([or utsfja!]) g. mayUravyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 33159189,2udDarotsfjAudDarotsfjA3 117872 old udDarotsfjA ¦ f. any act in which it is said udDara! avasfja!, ([or utsfja!]) g. mayUravyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 117872 new udDarotsfjA ¦ f. any act in which it is said udDara! avasfja!, ([or utsfja!]) g. mayUravyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 33252189,3udDamaviDamAud-Dama—viDamA3 118164 old ud-Dama—viDamA ¦ f. any act in which it is said uDama! viDama! g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 118164 new ud-Dama—viDamA ¦ f. any act in which it is said uDama! viDama! g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 33255189,3udDyaudDya1 118176 old udDya ¦ m. (√ ujJ, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 115) a river, Ragh. xi, 8 ; 118176 new udDya ¦ m. (√ ujJ, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 115) a river, Ragh. xi, 8 ; ------------------------- ; 33320190,2udBAsaud-BAsa2 118379 old ud-BAsa ¦ m. radiance, splendour g. balAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 136 (not in the Kāś.) ; 118379 new ud-BAsa ¦ m. radiance, splendour g. balAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 136 (not in the Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 33369190,2udBAvaud-BAva2 118544 old ud-BAva ¦ m. production, generation g. balAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 136 ; 118544 new ud-BAva ¦ m. production, generation g. balAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 136 ; ------------------------- ; 33377190,2udBAvinudBAvin2 118568 old udBAvin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 136) coming forth, becoming visible &c. ; 118568 new udBAvin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 136) coming forth, becoming visible &c. ; ------------------------- ; 33419190,3udyamud-yam1 118701 old ud-√ yam ¦ P. -yacCati (aor. -ayAn, RV. vi, 71, 5), Ā. (if the result of the action returns to the agent, Pāṇ. 1-3, 75) -yacCate (aor. -ayaMsta and -yamizwa); ; 118701 new ud-√ yam ¦ P. -yacCati (aor. -ayAn, RV. vi, 71, 5), Ā. (if the result of the action returns to the agent, Pāṇ. i, 3, 75) -yacCate (aor. -ayaMsta and -yamizwa); ; ------------------------- ; 33419190,3udyamud-yam1 118710 old
to be diligent, strive after (only P. e.g. udyacCati cikitsAM vEdyaH, ‘the physician strives after the science of medicine’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 75; with dat. or acc. or without any object), MBh.; Hariv.; Ragh.; Kathās.; Rājat. &c.; ; 118710 new
to be diligent, strive after (only P. e.g. udyacCati cikitsAM vEdyaH, ‘the physician strives after the science of medicine’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 75; with dat. or acc. or without any object), MBh.; Hariv.; Ragh.; Kathās.; Rājat. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 33543191,3udvamanaud-vamana2 119127 old ud-vamana ¦ n. the act of giving out, emitting, shedding (e.g. tears), Pāṇ. 3-1, 16. ; 119127 new ud-vamana ¦ n. the act of giving out, emitting, shedding (e.g. tears), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 16. ; ------------------------- ; 33555.2191,3udvAsaud-vAsa2A 119174 old ¦ setting free, dismission g. balAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 136; BhP. ; 119174 new ¦ setting free, dismission g. balAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 136; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 33556191,3udvAsavatud-vAsa—vat3 119180 old ud-vAsa—vat ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-2, 136. ; 119180 new ud-vAsa—vat ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 2, 136. ; ------------------------- ; 33561191,3udvAsinudvAsin2 119198 old udvAsin ¦ mfn. g. balAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 136. ; 119198 new udvAsin ¦ mfn. g. balAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 136. ; ------------------------- ; 33739192,3udvepaud-vepa2B 119782 old ¦ g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 75 (not in the Kāś.) ; 119782 new ¦ g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 75 (not in the Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 33773193,1unnawun-naw1 119912 old
to injure (with gen.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 56. ; 119912 new
to injure (with gen.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 33843193,2unnIun-nI11 120136 old
to raise up, lift up (only Ā. Pāṇ. 1-3, 36); ; 120136 new
to raise up, lift up (only Ā. Pāṇ. i, 3, 36); ; ------------------------- ; 33851193,2unnAyaun-nAyab2 120169 old un-nAya b ¦ m. the act of raising, elevating, Pāṇ. 3-3, 26. ; 120169 new un-nAya b ¦ m. the act of raising, elevating, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 33852193,2unnIun-nI22 120172 old 2. un-nI ¦ mfn. bringing or leading upwards, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 82. ; 120172 new 2. un-nI ¦ mfn. bringing or leading upwards, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 82. ; ------------------------- ; 33861193,2unnIyaun-nIya2 120199 old un-nIya ¦ mfn. to be led upwards, Ved. by, Pāṇ. 3-1, 123. ; 120199 new un-nIya ¦ mfn. to be led upwards, Ved. by, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 123. ; ------------------------- ; 33909.1193,3unmattagaNgau/n-matta—gaNga3B 120378 old u/n-matta—gaNga ¦ n. N. of a place, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 21. ; 120378 new u/n-matta—gaNga ¦ n. N. of a place, Siddh. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 33914193,3unmattapralapitau/n-matta—pralapita3 120396 old u/n-matta—pralapita ¦ n. the chatter of a madman, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 149. ; 120396 new u/n-matta—pralapita ¦ n. the chatter of a madman, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 149. ; ------------------------- ; 33935194,1unmadizRuunmadizRu2 120459 old unmadizRu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 136) insane crazed, intoxicated, Kāvyâd. ; 120459 new unmadizRu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 136) insane crazed, intoxicated, Kāvyâd. ; ------------------------- ; 33955194,1unmanasun-manas1 120522 old un-manas ¦ mfn. (ud-ma°) excited or disturbed in mind, perplexed, Pāṇ. 5-2, 80; Ragh.; Kathās.; Vikr. ; 120522 new un-manas ¦ mfn. (ud-ma°) excited or disturbed in mind, perplexed, Pāṇ. v, 2, 80; Ragh.; Kathās.; Vikr. ; ------------------------- ; 33959194,1unmanAyaunmanAya2 120540 old unmanAya ¦ Nom. Ā. unmanAyate, to become perplexed or excited g. BfSAdi, Pāṇ. 3-1, 12; Daś. ; 120540 new unmanAya ¦ Nom. Ā. unmanAyate, to become perplexed or excited g. BfSAdi, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 12; Daś. ; ------------------------- ; 33960194,1unmanIasunmanI-as2 120544 old
to become absent in mind, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 51; Kathās. ; 120544 new
to become absent in mind, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 51; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 34042194,3unmuhun-muh22 120839 old 2. un-muh ¦ (k or w, Pāṇ. 8-2, 33) mfn. confounded, silly. ; 120839 new 2. un-muh ¦ (k or w, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 33) mfn. confounded, silly. ; ------------------------- ; 34054194,3unmfjAvamfjAunmfjAvamfjA2 120882 old unmfjAvamfjA ¦ f. any act in which it is said un-mfja! ava-mfja! (‘rub up and down’; with irr. Impv.) g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 120882 new unmfjAvamfjA ¦ f. any act in which it is said un-mfja! ava-mfja! (‘rub up and down’; with irr. Impv.) g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 34068195,1upakaupaka2 120943 old upaka ¦ m. a diminutive for all proper names of men beginning with upa, Pāṇ. 5-3, 80. ; 120943 new upaka ¦ m. a diminutive for all proper names of men beginning with upa, Pāṇ. v, 3, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 34069195,1upakAdiupakAdi3 120946 old upakAdi ¦ m. a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 2-4, 69. ; 120946 new upakAdi ¦ m. a gaṇa, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 69. ; ------------------------- ; 34070195,1upaqaupaqaa2 120949 old upaqa a ¦ m. = upaka, Pāṇ. 5-3, 80. ; 120949 new upaqa a ¦ m. = upaka, Pāṇ. v, 3, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 34084195,1upakanyAupa-kanyA1 120994 old upa-kanyA ¦ = upa-gatA kanyAm, Pāṇ. 6-2, 194. ; 120994 new upa-kanyA ¦ = upa-gatA kanyAm, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 194. ; ------------------------- ; 34090195,1upakalApamupa-kalApam1 121012 old upa-kalApam ¦ ind. near the girdle, down to the girdle, g. parimuKAdi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 59 (Kāś.) ; 121012 new upa-kalApam ¦ ind. near the girdle, down to the girdle, g. parimuKAdi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 59 (Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 34119195,2upakfupa-kf1 121123 old
to serve, do homage to (with acc.; only Ā. by, Pāṇ. 1-3, 32; but See, MBh. i, 6408), ŚBr.; Rājat. &c.; ; 121123 new
to serve, do homage to (with acc.; only Ā. by, Pāṇ. i, 3, 32; but See, MBh. i, 6408), ŚBr.; Rājat. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 34165195,2upakftaupa-kfta2A 121276 old ¦ ifc. g. kftAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 59 ; 121276 new ¦ ifc. g. kftAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 59 ; ------------------------- ; 34169195,2upakftinupakftin2 121288 old upakftin ¦ mfn. one who has done or does a favour, a helper &c. g. izwAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 88. ; 121288 new upakftin ¦ mfn. one who has done or does a favour, a helper &c. g. izwAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 88. ; ------------------------- ; 34191195,3upakarzamupa-karzam2 121374 old upa-karzam ¦ ind. drawing near or towards one's self, seizing, Pāṇ. 3-4, 49. ; 121374 new upa-karzam ¦ ind. drawing near or towards one's self, seizing, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 34192195,3upakfzRaupa-kfzRa1 121377 old upa-kfzRa ¦ mfn. = upagataH kfzRam g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 194. ; 121377 new upa-kfzRa ¦ mfn. = upagataH kfzRam g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 194. ; ------------------------- ; 34219196,1upakramupa-kram1 121474 old
to rush upon, attack (only P. by, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 39 and 42), MBh. xiii; ; 121474 new
to rush upon, attack (only P. by, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 39 and 42), MBh. xiii; ; ------------------------- ; 34219196,1upakramupa-kram1 121475 old
to approach with any object, have recourse to, set about, undertake, begin (with acc. dat. or inf. only Ā. by, Pāṇ. 1-3, 39 & 42), Lāṭy.; MBh.; Ragh. &c.; ; 121475 new
to approach with any object, have recourse to, set about, undertake, begin (with acc. dat. or inf. only Ā. by, Pāṇ. i, 3, 39 & 42), Lāṭy.; MBh.; Ragh. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 34297196,2upagaRaupa-gaRa1 121728 old upa-gaRa ¦ mfn. constituting a small class or number less than a troop, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 73 ; 121728 new upa-gaRa ¦ mfn. constituting a small class or number less than a troop, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 73 ; ------------------------- ; 34342.1196,3upageyaupa-geya2A 121881 old ¦ to be observed or kept, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 86. ; 121881 new ¦ to be observed or kept, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 86. ; ------------------------- ; 34345196,3upagiramupa-giram1 121890 old upa-giram ¦ ind. near or at a mountain, Pāṇ. 5-4, 112. ; 121890 new upa-giram ¦ ind. near or at a mountain, Pāṇ. v, 4, 112. ; ------------------------- ; 34350196,3upaguDaupa-guDa1 121908 old upa-guDa ¦ (v.l. upa-guqa, Kāś.), Pāṇ. 6-2, 194. ; 121908 new upa-guDa ¦ (v.l. upa-guqa, Kāś.), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 194. ; ------------------------- ; 34429197,2upacaturaupa-catura1 122176 old upa-catura ¦ mfn. (pl.) almost four, nearly four, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 77. ; 122176 new upa-catura ¦ mfn. (pl.) almost four, nearly four, Kāty. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 34438.11322,1upacaraDyEupa-caraDyE2 122216 old upa-caraDyE ¦ (Ved.inf. of upa. √ car), Pāṇ. 3-4, 9, Sch. ; 122216 new upa-caraDyE ¦ (Ved.inf. of upa. √ car), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 9, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 34464197,2upacAraupa-cAra/2A 122297 old ¦ a kind of Sandhi (substitution of s and z in place of Visarga), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-3, 48 ; 122297 new ¦ a kind of Sandhi (substitution of s and z in place of Visarga), Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 48 ; ------------------------- ; 34486197,3upacAkuupacAku1 122366 old upacAku ¦ m. N. of a man g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96 (not in the Kāś.) ; 122366 new upacAku ¦ m. N. of a man g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96 (not in the Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 34531197,3upacCandanaupa-cCandana2 122517 old upa-cCandana ¦ n. persuasion, conciliation by coaxing, enticing, Daś.; Bālar.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 47. ; 122517 new upa-cCandana ¦ n. persuasion, conciliation by coaxing, enticing, Daś.; Bālar.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 34559198,1upajarasamupa-jarasam1 122616 old upa-jarasam ¦ ind. towards or near old age cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 107. ; 122616 new upa-jarasam ¦ ind. towards or near old age cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 107. ; ------------------------- ; 34564198,1upajAnuupa-jAnu1 122631 old upa-jAnu ¦ ind. in or near the knee, Pāṇ. 4-3, 40. ; 122631 new upa-jAnu ¦ ind. in or near the knee, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 40. ; ------------------------- ; 34603198,2upajYAupa-jYA2B 122761 old upa-jYA ¦ (mfn. ifc.) invented or first taught by, unknown before, Ragh. xv, 63; Kāś. and, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 21 and 6-2, 14; Bhaṭṭ. ; 122761 new upa-jYA ¦ (mfn. ifc.) invented or first taught by, unknown before, Ragh. xv, 63; Kāś. and, Siddh. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 21 and vi, 2, 14; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 34611198,2upaqaupaqab1 122788 old upaqa b ¦ m. a diminutive for all proper names of men which begin with upa, Pāṇ. 5-3, 80. ; 122788 new upaqa b ¦ m. a diminutive for all proper names of men which begin with upa, Pāṇ. v, 3, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 34639198,3upatIramupa-tIram1 122892 old upa-tIram ¦ ind. on the shore, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 121. ; 122892 new upa-tIram ¦ ind. on the shore, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 121. ; ------------------------- ; 34643198,3upatUlamupa-tUlam1 122907 old upa-tUlam ¦ ind. near or on the panicle (of a plant), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 121. ; 122907 new upa-tUlam ¦ ind. near or on the panicle (of a plant), Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 121. ; ------------------------- ; 34646198,3upatElaupa-tEla1 122916 old upa-tEla ¦ mfn. (g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 194) = aByakta-tEla, T. ; 122916 new upa-tEla ¦ mfn. (g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 194) = aByakta-tEla, T. ; ------------------------- ; 34647198,3upatEzaupatEza1 122919 old upatEza ¦ v.l. for upa-nEza (Kāś.) g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 194 (ed. Böhtl.) ; 122919 new upatEza ¦ v.l. for upa-nEza (Kāś.) g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 194 (ed. Böhtl.) ; ------------------------- ; 34658198,3upadaMSamupa-daMSam2 122955 old upa-daMSam ¦ ind.p. having taken an additional bit or morsel of (with instr. or ifc.), Pāṇ. 3-4, 47; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-2, 21. ; 122955 new upa-daMSam ¦ ind.p. having taken an additional bit or morsel of (with instr. or ifc.), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 47; Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 2, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 34693199,1upadeSaupa-deSaa2 123090 old upa-deSa a ¦ m. pointing out to, reference to, Pāṇ. 1-4, 70; Kap.; Bādar.; Jaim. &c. ; 123090 new upa-deSa a ¦ m. pointing out to, reference to, Pāṇ. i, 4, 70; Kap.; Bādar.; Jaim. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 34735199,2upadAtavyaupa-dAtavya2 123219 old upa-dAtavya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-1, 50. ; 123219 new upa-dAtavya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 50. ; ------------------------- ; 34763199,2upadfzadupa-dfzad1 123309 old upa-dfzad ¦ ind. near or on a mill-stone, Pāṇ. 5-4, 111. ; 123309 new upa-dfzad ¦ ind. near or on a mill-stone, Pāṇ. v, 4, 111. ; ------------------------- ; 34800199,3upaDAlopinupa-DA—lopin3 123432 old upa-DA—°lopin ¦ mfn. subject to the above (as a Bahuvrīhi compound ending in an), Pāṇ. 4-1, 28. ; 123432 new upa-DA—°lopin ¦ mfn. subject to the above (as a Bahuvrīhi compound ending in an), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 34802199,3upaDAnaupa-DA/na2 123438 old upa-DA/na ¦ mfn. placing upon, employed or used in placing upon (as a Mantra in the setting up of the sacrificial bricks), Pāṇ. 4-4, 125 ; 123438 new upa-DA/na ¦ mfn. placing upon, employed or used in placing upon (as a Mantra in the setting up of the sacrificial bricks), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 125 ; ------------------------- ; 34867200,1upanadamupa-nadam1 123677 old upa-nadam ¦ ind. (fr. nadi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 110), near the river, on the river. ; 123677 new upa-nadam ¦ ind. (fr. nadi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 110), near the river, on the river. ; ------------------------- ; 34906200,2upanATupa-nAT1 123808 old upa-√ nAT ¦ P. -nATati, to ask, entreat, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 55. ; 123808 new upa-√ nAT ¦ P. -nATati, to ask, entreat, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 55. ; ------------------------- ; 34933200,3upanipAtaupa-nipAta2A 123907 old ¦ a sudden and unexpected attack Comm. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 106. ; 123907 new ¦ a sudden and unexpected attack Comm. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 106. ; ------------------------- ; 34965201,1upaniveSinupa-niveSin2 124022 old upa-niveSin ¦ mfn. adherent, belonging to Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 1. ; 124022 new upa-niveSin ¦ mfn. adherent, belonging to Vārtt. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 1. ; ------------------------- ; 34978201,1upanizatkfupa-niza/—t-kf3 124066 old upa-niza/—°t-√ kf ¦ (upanizat-kf), to treat anything as a mystery (?), Pāṇ. 1-4, 79. ; 124066 new upa-niza/—°t-√ kf ¦ (upanizat-kf), to treat anything as a mystery (?), Pāṇ. i, 4, 79. ; ------------------------- ; 34993201,2upanIupa-nI11 124117 old
to initiate into one of the twice-born classes by investing with the sacred thread &c. (only Ā. Pāṇ. 1-3, 36), AV. xi, 5, 3; ŚBr.; ĀśvGṛ.; ŚāṅkhGṛ. &c., Mn. &c.; ; 124117 new
to initiate into one of the twice-born classes by investing with the sacred thread &c. (only Ā. Pāṇ. i, 3, 36), AV. xi, 5, 3; ŚBr.; ĀśvGṛ.; ŚāṅkhGṛ. &c., Mn. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 34993201,2upanIupa-nI11 124120 old
to take into one's service (only Ā. Pāṇ. 1-3, 36) : ; 124120 new
to take into one's service (only Ā. Pāṇ. i, 3, 36) : ; ------------------------- ; 35072201,3upapannaupa-panna2A 124403 old ¦ one who has obtained or reached, MBh.; R.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 13 ; 124403 new ¦ one who has obtained or reached, MBh.; R.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 13 ; ------------------------- ; 35128202,1upapIqamupa-pIqam2 124590 old upa-pIqam ¦ ind.p. (Pāṇ. 3-4, 49) pressing, pressing on or to, Śiś. x, 47; Naiṣ. ; 124590 new upa-pIqam ¦ ind.p. (Pāṇ. iii, 4, 49) pressing, pressing on or to, Śiś. x, 47; Naiṣ. ; ------------------------- ; 35136202,2upapUrvarAtramupa-pUrvarAtram1 124614 old upa-pUrvarAtram ¦ ind. about the first part of the night, Pāṇ. 6-2, 33 Comm. ; 124614 new upa-pUrvarAtram ¦ ind. about the first part of the night, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 33 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 35144202,2upapOrRamAsamupa-pOrRamAsam1 124642 old upa-pOrRamAsam and upa-pOrRamAsi, ind. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 110) at the time of full moon. ; 124642 new upa-pOrRamAsam and upa-pOrRamAsi, ind. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 110) at the time of full moon. ; ------------------------- ; 35144.1202,2upapOrRamAsiupa-pOrRamAsi1 124645 old upa-pOrRamAsam and upa-pOrRamAsi, ind. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 110) at the time of full moon. ; 124645 new upa-pOrRamAsam and upa-pOrRamAsi, ind. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 110) at the time of full moon. ; ------------------------- ; 35184202,3upapluupa-plu1 124774 old
Ā. -plavate, to swim on the surface (as a light object) Comm. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 126; ; 124774 new
Ā. -plavate, to swim on the surface (as a light object) Comm. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 126; ; ------------------------- ; 35212202,3upabahuupa-bahu1 124861 old upa-bahu ¦ mfn. tolerably numerous, a good many, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 73. ; 124861 new upa-bahu ¦ mfn. tolerably numerous, a good many, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 73. ; ------------------------- ; 35214203,1upabAhuupa-bAhu1A 124867 old ¦ N. of a man g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96. ; 124867 new ¦ N. of a man g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96. ; ------------------------- ; 35215203,1upabinduupa-bindu1 124870 old upa-bindu ¦ m. N. of a man g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96. ; 124870 new upa-bindu ¦ m. N. of a man g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96. ; ------------------------- ; 35287203,2upamantraRaupa-mantraRa2 125126 old upa-mantraRa ¦ n. the art of persuading coaxing (= rahasy upa-cCandanam, Kāś.), Pāṇ. 1-3, 47. ; 125126 new upa-mantraRa ¦ n. the art of persuading coaxing (= rahasy upa-cCandanam, Kāś.), Pāṇ. i, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 35377204,1upayajupa-ya/j22 125415 old 2. upa-ya/j ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 73) N. of eleven additional formulas at an animal sacrifice (enumerated in VS. vi, 21), TS.; MaitrS.; ŚBr. ; 125415 new 2. upa-ya/j ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 73) N. of eleven additional formulas at an animal sacrifice (enumerated in VS. vi, 21), TS.; MaitrS.; ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 35379204,1upayAjaupa-yAja12 125421 old 1. upa-yAja ¦ (for 2. See s.v.) m. = upaya/j2 AitBr. ii, 18, 8; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-3, 62. ; 125421 new 1. upa-yAja ¦ (for 2. See s.v.) m. = upaya/j2 AitBr. ii, 18, 8; Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 3, 62. ; ------------------------- ; 35386204,1upayamupa-yam1 125442 old upa-√ yam ¦ P. Ā. -yacCati, -te, to seize, lay hold of, touch (P. if not in the sense of appropriating, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 56), RV. viii, 35, 21; AV. xii, 3, 19; ŚBr. &c.; ; 125442 new upa-√ yam ¦ P. Ā. -yacCati, -te, to seize, lay hold of, touch (P. if not in the sense of appropriating, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 56), RV. viii, 35, 21; AV. xii, 3, 19; ŚBr. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 35386204,1upayamupa-yam1 125446 old
to take as one's wife, marry (only Ā. Pāṇ. 1-3, 56; but See, Gobh. ii, 1, 8; Gaut. xxviii, 20; Kathās. xiv, 67), ĀśvGṛ.; Mn. iii, 11; MBh.; Śak. &c.; ; 125446 new
to take as one's wife, marry (only Ā. Pāṇ. i, 3, 56; but See, Gobh. ii, 1, 8; Gaut. xxviii, 20; Kathās. xiv, 67), ĀśvGṛ.; Mn. iii, 11; MBh.; Śak. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 35388204,1upayamaupa-yama2 125453 old upa-yama ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 63) appropriation, taking possession of ; 125453 new upa-yama ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 63) appropriation, taking possession of ; ------------------------- ; 35398204,2upayAmaupa-yAma/2 125483 old upa-yAma/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 63) a particular vessel for ladling out ; 125483 new upa-yAma/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 63) a particular vessel for ladling out ; ------------------------- ; 35403204,2upayAmavatupa-yAma/—vat3 125498 old upa-yAma/—vat ¦ mfn. furnished with a ladle g. balAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 136. ; 125498 new upa-yAma/—vat ¦ mfn. furnished with a ladle g. balAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 136. ; ------------------------- ; 35404204,2upayAminupayAmin2 125501 old upayAmin ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-yAma g. balAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 136), furnished with a ladle. ; 125501 new upayAmin ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-yAma g. balAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 136), furnished with a ladle. ; ------------------------- ; 35424204,2upayujupa-yuj1 125566 old upa-√ yuj ¦ only Ā. (Pāṇ. 1-3, 64) -yuNkte (but also rarely P. e.g. impf. -ayunak, RV. x, 102, 7) to harness to, RV.; AV. iv, 23, 3; ŚBr. v; ; 125566 new upa-√ yuj ¦ only Ā. (Pāṇ. i, 3, 64) -yuNkte (but also rarely P. e.g. impf. -ayunak, RV. x, 102, 7) to harness to, RV.; AV. iv, 23, 3; ŚBr. v; ; ------------------------- ; 35440204,2upayogaupa-yoga2A 125623 old ¦ an engagement, compact, agreement, Pāṇ. 1-4, 29 ; 125623 new ¦ an engagement, compact, agreement, Pāṇ. i, 4, 29 ; ------------------------- ; 35490204,3uparamupa-ram1 125791 old upa-√ ram ¦ P. Ā. (Pāṇ. 1-3, 85) -ramati, -te, to cease from motion, stop, TS.; TBr.; ŚBr.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; ; 125791 new upa-√ ram ¦ P. Ā. (Pāṇ. i, 3, 85) -ramati, -te, to cease from motion, stop, TS.; TBr.; ŚBr.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; ; ------------------------- ; 35490204,3uparamupa-ram1 125797 old
to render quiet, Pāṇ. 1-3, 84 : ; 125797 new
to render quiet, Pāṇ. i, 3, 84 : ; ------------------------- ; 35513205,1uparAvaupa-rAva2 125871 old upa-rAva ¦ m. a near sound ([T.]), Pāṇ. 3-3, 22. ; 125871 new upa-rAva ¦ m. a near sound ([T.]), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 35517205,1uparAjaupa-rAja1 125883 old upa-rAja ¦ m. a viceroy g. kASyAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 116. ; 125883 new upa-rAja ¦ m. a viceroy g. kASyAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 35518205,1uparAjamupa-rAjam1 125886 old upa-rAjam ¦ ind. near a king, Pāṇ. 5-4, 108; Kāś. ; 125886 new upa-rAjam ¦ ind. near a king, Pāṇ. v, 4, 108; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 35519205,1uparADayaupa-rADaya1 125889 old upa-rADaya ¦ mfn. (√ rAD), propitiating, doing homage g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 124. ; 125889 new upa-rADaya ¦ mfn. (√ rAD), propitiating, doing homage g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 124. ; ------------------------- ; 35553205,1uparimeKalaupari—meKala3 126015 old upari—meKala ¦ m. N. of a man g. yaskAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 63 ; 126015 new upari—meKala ¦ m. N. of a man g. yaskAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 63 ; ------------------------- ; 35607205,2uparoDamupa-roDam2 126208 old upa-roDam ¦ ind. ind.p. besieging, shutting up, Pāṇ. 3-4, 49 (with loc. or abl. or ifc. Kāś.) ; 126208 new upa-roDam ¦ ind. ind.p. besieging, shutting up, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 49 (with loc. or abl. or ifc. Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 35607.11322,2uparoDamuparoDam2A 126211 old ¦ having locked in or shut up, Pāṇ. 3-4, 49. ; 126211 new ¦ having locked in or shut up, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 35647205,3upalaBupa-laB1 126346 old
to cause to hear or learn or know, Pat. on Vārtt. 2 on Pāṇ. 1-4, 52; ; 126346 new
to cause to hear or learn or know, Pat. on Vārtt. 2 on Pāṇ. i, 4, 52; ; ------------------------- ; 35674206,1upalamByaupa-lamBya2 126432 old upa-lamBya ¦ mfn. worthy to be acquired, Pāṇ. 7-1, 66. ; 126432 new upa-lamBya ¦ mfn. worthy to be acquired, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 66. ; ------------------------- ; 35701206,1upalewaupa-lewa1 126520 old upa-lewa ¦ Pāṇ. 6-2, 194. ; 126520 new upa-lewa ¦ Pāṇ. vi, 2, 194. ; ------------------------- ; 35718206,2upavadupa-vad1 126577 old
to cajole, court secretly, Pāṇ. 1-3, 47; Kop.; Bhaṭṭ. ; 126577 new
to cajole, court secretly, Pāṇ. i, 3, 47; Kop.; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 35739206,2upavasupa-vas1 126654 old
to abide in a state of abstinence, abstain from food, fast, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 48; TS. i, 6, 7, 3; ŚBr. i, 6; ; 126654 new
to abide in a state of abstinence, abstain from food, fast, Kāty. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 48; TS. i, 6, 7, 3; ŚBr. i, 6; ; ------------------------- ; 35739206,2upavasupa-vas1 126656 old
to encamp (with acc.), Pāṇ. 1-4, 48; ; 126656 new
to encamp (with acc.), Pāṇ. i, 4, 48; ; ------------------------- ; 35751206,2upavastfupa-vastf2 126695 old upa-vastf ¦ m. one who fasts, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 97. ; 126695 new upa-vastf ¦ m. one who fasts, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 35767206,3upavastiupavasti1 126743 old upavasti ¦ g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 12 ; 126743 new upavasti ¦ g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 12 ; ------------------------- ; 35797207,1upavipASamupa-vipASam1 126863 old upa-vipASam ¦ (fr. vipAS g. Sarad-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 107) near the (river ?) Vipāś. ; 126863 new upa-vipASam ¦ (fr. vipAS g. Sarad-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 107) near the (river ?) Vipāś. ; ------------------------- ; 35831207,1upavIRayaupa-vIRaya1 126981 old upa-vIRaya ¦ Nom. (fr. vIRA, Pāṇ. 3-1, 25), to play on a lute before or in the presence of Ragh.; Kād. &c. ; 126981 new upa-vIRaya ¦ Nom. (fr. vIRA, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25), to play on a lute before or in the presence of Ragh.; Kād. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 35849207,2upavAyaupa-vAya2 127041 old upa-vAya ¦ ind. p, Pāṇ. 6-1, 41; Kāś. ; 127041 new upa-vAya ¦ ind. p, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 41; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 35914207,3upaSaradamupa-Saradam1 127262 old upa-Saradam ¦ ind. (fr. Sarad g. Sarad-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 107), at or near the autumn. ; 127262 new upa-Saradam ¦ ind. (fr. Sarad g. Sarad-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 107), at or near the autumn. ; ------------------------- ; 35923208,1upaSAlamupa-SAlam2 127289 old upa-SAlam ¦ ind. (fr. SAlA, Pāṇ. 6-2, 121) near a house. ; 127289 new upa-SAlam ¦ ind. (fr. SAlA, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 121) near a house. ; ------------------------- ; 35943208,1upaSAyaupa-SAyab2 127355 old upa-SAya b ¦ m. (ifc.) the turn for lying down or sleeping with, Pāṇ. 3-3, 39 (cf. rAjopoSAya.) ; 127355 new upa-SAya b ¦ m. (ifc.) the turn for lying down or sleeping with, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 39 (cf. rAjopoSAya.) ; ------------------------- ; 35957208,1upaSunamupa-Sunam1 127397 old upa-Sunam ¦ (fr. Svan) ind. near a dog, Pāṇ. 5-4, 77. ; 127397 new upa-Sunam ¦ (fr. Svan) ind. near a dog, Pāṇ. v, 4, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 35992208,2upaSlokayaupa-Slokaya1 127521 old upa-Slokaya ¦ Nom. (fr. Sloka, Pāṇ. 3-1, 25) P. -Slokayati, to praise in Ślokas. ; 127521 new upa-Slokaya ¦ Nom. (fr. Sloka, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25) P. -Slokayati, to praise in Ślokas. ; ------------------------- ; 36009208,3upasaMvAdaupa-saM-vAda1 127572 old upa-saM-vAda ¦ m. (√ vad), agreeing together, agreement, Pāṇ. 3-4, 8. ; 127572 new upa-saM-vAda ¦ m. (√ vad), agreeing together, agreement, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 8. ; ------------------------- ; 36013208,3upasaMvyAnaupa-saMvyAna2 127586 old upa-saMvyAna ¦ n. an under garment, Pāṇ. 1-1, 36. ; 127586 new upa-saMvyAna ¦ n. an under garment, Pāṇ. i, 1, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 36064209,1upasaMkramaRaupa-saMkramaRa2A 127753 old ¦ g. vyuzwAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 97. ; 127753 new ¦ g. vyuzwAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 36149209,3upasamADAnaupa-samADAna2 128051 old upa-samADAna ¦ n. the act of placing upon, accumulation, Pāṇ. 3-3, 41. ; 128051 new upa-samADAna ¦ n. the act of placing upon, accumulation, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 41. ; ------------------------- ; 36157209,3upasamiDamupa-samiDam1 128075 old upa-samiDam ¦ ind. (fr. sam-iD, Pāṇ. 5-4, 111), near the fuel. ; 128075 new upa-samiDam ¦ ind. (fr. sam-iD, Pāṇ. v, 4, 111), near the fuel. ; ------------------------- ; 36165209,3upasaMpattiupa-saMpatti2 128102 old upa-saMpatti ¦ f. the approaching or reaching or entering into any condition, Pāṇ. 6-2, 56 ; 128102 new upa-saMpatti ¦ f. the approaching or reaching or entering into any condition, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 56 ; ------------------------- ; 36188210,1upasaMBAzAupa-saM-BAzA1 128171 old upa-saM-BAzA ¦ f. (√ BAz), talking over, friendly persuasion, Pāṇ. 1-3, 47. ; 128171 new upa-saM-BAzA ¦ f. (√ BAz), talking over, friendly persuasion, Pāṇ. i, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 36198210,1upasAntvayaupa-sAntvaya1 128205 old upa-sAntvaya ¦ Nom. (fr. sAntva) P. -sAntvayati, to appease, tranquillize, soothe, coax, persuade, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 47. ; 128205 new upa-sAntvaya ¦ Nom. (fr. sAntva) P. -sAntvayati, to appease, tranquillize, soothe, coax, persuade, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 36204210,1upasiktaupa-sikta2 128223 old upa-sikta ¦ mfn. sprinkled with, Pāṇ. 4-4, 26. ; 128223 new upa-sikta ¦ mfn. sprinkled with, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 36214210,1upasIramupa-sIram1 128256 old upa-sIram ¦ ind. near or on a plough g. parimuKAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 59 Comm. ; 128256 new upa-sIram ¦ ind. near or on a plough g. parimuKAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 59 Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 36227210,1upasarajaupa-sara—ja3 128297 old upa-sara—ja ¦ mfn. produced by impregnation, the young of an animal (?), Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 83. ; 128297 new upa-sara—ja ¦ mfn. produced by impregnation, the young of an animal (?), Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 36235210,2upasaryAupa-saryA2 128321 old upa-saryA ¦ f. to be covered or impregnated (as a female), Pāṇ. 3-1, 104. ; 128321 new upa-saryA ¦ f. to be covered or impregnated (as a female), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 104. ; ------------------------- ; 36244210,2upasargaupa-sargab2 128357 old upa-sarga b ¦ m. (g. nyaNkv-Adi, Pāṇ. 7-3, 53) addition, AitBr. iv, 4, 1; 2; RPrāt. ; 128357 new upa-sarga b ¦ m. (g. nyaNkv-Adi, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 53) addition, AitBr. iv, 4, 1; 2; RPrāt. ; ------------------------- ; 36251210,2upasargaupa-sarga2A 128381 old ¦ a Nipāta or particle joined to a verb or noun denoting action, a preposition (See also gati and karma-pravacanIya; they are enumerated, Pāṇ. 1-4, 58; in the Veda they are separable from the verb), Pāṇ. 1-4, 59; 6-3, 97; 122; Kāty.; Pat.; RPrāt.; APrāt. &c. ; 128381 new ¦ a Nipāta or particle joined to a verb or noun denoting action, a preposition (See also gati and karma-pravacanIya; they are enumerated, Pāṇ. i, 4, 58; in the Veda they are separable from the verb), Pāṇ. i, 4, 59; vi, 3, 97; 122; Kāty.; Pat.; RPrāt.; APrāt. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 36261210,2upasarjanaupa-sarjana2A 128411 old ¦ (in Gr.) ‘subordinate, secondary’ (opposed to praDAna), any word which by composition or derivation loses its original independence while it also determines the sense of another word (e.g. the word rAjan in rAjapuruza, ‘a king's servant or minister’, and the word apiSali in ApiSala, Pāṇ. 1-2, 43, &c.; 6-2, 36; in a Bahu-vrīhi compound both members are upasarjana; in other compounds generally the first member, Pāṇ. 2-2, 30; for exceptions See, Pāṇ. 2-2, 31) ; 128411 new ¦ (in Gr.) ‘subordinate, secondary’ (opposed to praDAna), any word which by composition or derivation loses its original independence while it also determines the sense of another word (e.g. the word rAjan in rAjapuruza, ‘a king's servant or minister’, and the word apiSali in ApiSala, Pāṇ. i, 2, 43, &c.; vi, 2, 36; in a Bahu-vrīhi compound both members are upasarjana; in other compounds generally the first member, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 30; for exceptions See, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 31) ; ------------------------- ; 36270210,2upasfzwaupa-sfzwa2A 128438 old ¦ furnished with an Upasarga or preposition (e.g. √ dA with A is said to be upasfzwa), Pāṇ. 1-4, 38; Nir.; APrāt. &c. ; 128438 new ¦ furnished with an Upasarga or preposition (e.g. √ dA with A is said to be upasfzwa), Pāṇ. i, 4, 38; Nir.; APrāt. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 36275210,2upasfpupa-sfp1 128455 old
to meet with, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 40; ; 128455 new
to meet with, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 40; ; ------------------------- ; 36297210,3upasomaupa-soma1 128525 old upa-soma ¦ m. one who has approached the Soma, a Soma sacrificer, ([T.]), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 194 ; 128525 new upa-soma ¦ m. one who has approached the Soma, a Soma sacrificer, ([T.]), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 194 ; ------------------------- ; 36335211,1upasTAupa-sTA1 128647 old upa-√ sTA ¦ P. Ā. -tizWati, -te (irr. aor. Pot. 3. pl. -sTezus, AV. xvi, 4, 7) to stand or place one's self near, be present (Ā. if no object follows, Pāṇ. 1-3, 26); ; 128647 new upa-√ sTA ¦ P. Ā. -tizWati, -te (irr. aor. Pot. 3. pl. -sTezus, AV. xvi, 4, 7) to stand or place one's self near, be present (Ā. if no object follows, Pāṇ. i, 3, 26); ; ------------------------- ; 36335211,1upasTAupa-sTA1 128650 old
to come together or meet with, become friendly with, conciliate (only Ā. Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 25); ; 128650 new
to come together or meet with, become friendly with, conciliate (only Ā. Vārtt. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 25); ; ------------------------- ; 36335211,1upasTAupa-sTA1 128654 old
to attend on, worship (only Ā. Kāty. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 25, e.g. arkam upatizWate, he worships the sun; but arkam upatizWati, he exposes himself to the sun, Pat.), MBh.; BhP.; Ragh. &c.; ; 128654 new
to attend on, worship (only Ā. Kāty. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 25, e.g. arkam upatizWate, he worships the sun; but arkam upatizWati, he exposes himself to the sun, Pat.), MBh.; BhP.; Ragh. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 36366211,2upasTAnIyaupa-sTAnIya2 128755 old upa-sTAnIya ¦ mfn. to be attended on or served, Pāṇ. 3-4, 68 ; 128755 new upa-sTAnIya ¦ mfn. to be attended on or served, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 68 ; ------------------------- ; 36373211,2upasTApyaupasTApya2 128776 old upasTApya ¦ mfn. to be produced or effected Comm. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 65. ; 128776 new upasTApya ¦ mfn. to be produced or effected Comm. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 65. ; ------------------------- ; 36409211,2upasTURamupa-sTURam1 128887 old upa-sTURam ¦ ind. on a post g. parimuKAdi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 58. ; 128887 new upa-sTURam ¦ ind. on a post g. parimuKAdi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 58. ; ------------------------- ; 36411211,2upasnihitiupa-snihiti2 128894 old upa-snihiti ¦ f. the becoming wet, moistening, Pat. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 9. ; 128894 new upa-snihiti ¦ f. the becoming wet, moistening, Pat. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 9. ; ------------------------- ; 36482212,1upahastaupa-hasta1 129127 old upa-hasta ¦ m. the act of taking with the hand, receiving ([T.]) g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 12, (not in Kāś.) ; 129127 new upa-hasta ¦ m. the act of taking with the hand, receiving ([T.]) g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 12, (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 36532212,2upahveupa-hve1 129287 old upa-√ hve ¦ only Ā. (Pāṇ. 1-3, 30) -hvayate (rarely P. Kathās.; BhP.) to call near to, invite, RV.; AV.; TS.; ŚBr. &c.; ; 129287 new upa-√ hve ¦ only Ā. (Pāṇ. i, 3, 30) -hvayate (rarely P. Kathās.; BhP.) to call near to, invite, RV.; AV.; TS.; ŚBr. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 36537212,2upahUtau/pa-hUta2B 129305 old u/pa-hUta ¦ m. N. of Śākalya, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 146 ; 129305 new u/pa-hUta ¦ m. N. of Śākalya, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 146 ; ------------------------- ; 36543212,2upAMSuupAMSu1 129323 old upAMSu ¦ ind. (fr. √ aMS, ‘to divide’, with upa and affix u, T. (?) g. svar-Adi, Pāṇ. 1-1, 37), secretly, in secret, RV. x, 83, 7; MBh.; Ragh. &c. ; 129323 new upAMSu ¦ ind. (fr. √ aMS, ‘to divide’, with upa and affix u, T. (?) g. svar-Adi, Pāṇ. i, 1, 37), secretly, in secret, RV. x, 83, 7; MBh.; Ragh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 36575212,3upAkftinupAkftin2 129435 old upAkftin ¦ mfn. one who prepares or begins g. izwAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 88. ; 129435 new upAkftin ¦ mfn. one who prepares or begins g. izwAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 88. ; ------------------------- ; 36580212,3upAkzamupAkzam1 129450 old upAkzam ¦ ind. (fr. akzi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 121), on or near the eye. ; 129450 new upAkzam ¦ ind. (fr. akzi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 121), on or near the eye. ; ------------------------- ; 36598212,3upAgniupAgni1 129507 old upAgni ¦ ind. on the fire, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 41. ; 129507 new upAgni ¦ ind. on the fire, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 41. ; ------------------------- ; 36606213,1upAgrahAyaRamupAgrahAyaRam1 129531 old upAgrahAyaRam ¦ ind. (fr. AgrahAyaRI with upa, Pāṇ. 5-4, 110), near the day of full moon in the month A-grahāyaṇa. ; 129531 new upAgrahAyaRam ¦ ind. (fr. AgrahAyaRI with upa, Pāṇ. v, 4, 110), near the day of full moon in the month A-grahāyaṇa. ; ------------------------- ; 36622213,1upAjeupAje2 129597 old upAje ¦ ind. so as to help or support (optionally to be regarded as a gati [q.v.] in connection with √ kf, Pāṇ. 1-4, 73; upAje-kftya or upAje kftvA ind.p. having helped, supporting, Kāś. on Pāṇ.) ; 129597 new upAje ¦ ind. so as to help or support (optionally to be regarded as a gati [q.v.] in connection with √ kf, Pāṇ. i, 4, 73; upAje-kftya or upAje kftvA ind.p. having helped, supporting, Kāś. on Pāṇ.) ; ------------------------- ; 36623213,1upAjinamupAjinam1 129600 old upAjinam ¦ ind. on a skin, Pāṇ. 6-2, 194. ; 129600 new upAjinam ¦ ind. on a skin, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 194. ; ------------------------- ; 36636213,1upAtyayaupAty-aya2 129641 old upAty-aya ¦ m. transgressing, neglect or disobedience of customs, Pāṇ. 3-3, 38. ; 129641 new upAty-aya ¦ m. transgressing, neglect or disobedience of customs, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 36693213,3upADyAyaupADy-Aya1B 129919 old upADy-Aya ¦ f(A or I) a female teacher, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 3-13, 21 ; 129919 new upADy-Aya ¦ f(A or I) a female teacher, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iii, 13, 21 ; ------------------------- ; 36694213,3upADyAyIupADy-AyI1B 129922 old upADy-AyI ¦ f. the wife of a teacher, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 49. ; 129922 new upADy-AyI ¦ f. the wife of a teacher, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 36696213,3upADyAyAnIupADyAyAnI2 129928 old upADyAyAnI ¦ f. the wife of a teacher, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 49. ; 129928 new upADyAyAnI ¦ f. the wife of a teacher, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 36702213,3upAnahupA-na/h1 129946 old upA-na/h ¦ f. (fr. √ nah with upa [not upA] Pāṇ. 6-3, 116), a sandal, shoe, TS.; ŚBr.; Mn.; MBh. &c. (ifc. with affix -ka, upAnatka; cf. an-upA°, sopA°). ; 129946 new upA-na/h ¦ f. (fr. √ nah with upa [not upA] Pāṇ. vi, 3, 116), a sandal, shoe, TS.; ŚBr.; Mn.; MBh. &c. (ifc. with affix -ka, upAnatka; cf. an-upA°, sopA°). ; ------------------------- ; 36706213,3upAnahaupA-naha2 129958 old upA-naha ¦ m. (in comp.) = upA-na/h, MBh.; Pāṇ. 5-4, 107. ; 129958 new upA-naha ¦ m. (in comp.) = upA-na/h, MBh.; Pāṇ. v, 4, 107. ; ------------------------- ; 36775214,2upArzupArz1 130185 old upArz ¦ (upa-√ fz) P. uparza/ti (against, Pāṇ. 6-1, 91; See, APrāt. iii, 47) and upArzati (ŚBr. v), to pierce, prick, goad, AV. ix, 8, 14; 15; 16. ; 130185 new upArz ¦ (upa-√ fz) P. uparza/ti (against, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 91; See, APrāt. iii, 47) and upArzati (ŚBr. v), to pierce, prick, goad, AV. ix, 8, 14; 15; 16. ; ------------------------- ; 36788.11322,2upAlipsuupAlipsu1 130229 old upAlipsu ¦ mfn. wishing to reproach or blame, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 94. ; 130229 new upAlipsu ¦ mfn. wishing to reproach or blame, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 36887215,1upAsAditaupA-sAdita2 130556 old upA-sAdita ¦ mfn. met with, approached g. izwAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 88. ; 130556 new upA-sAdita ¦ mfn. met with, approached g. izwAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 88. ; ------------------------- ; 36906215,2upikaupika1 130625 old upika ¦ m. a diminutive for all proper names of men beginning with upa, Pāṇ. 5-3, 80. ; 130625 new upika ¦ m. a diminutive for all proper names of men beginning with upa, Pāṇ. v, 3, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 36973215,3upeqakIyaupeqakIya1 130866 old upeqakIya ¦ or upEqakIya Nom. (fr. eqaka) P. upeqakIyati or upEq°, to behave as a sheep towards, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 94. ; 130866 new upeqakIya ¦ or upEqakIya Nom. (fr. eqaka) P. upeqakIyati or upEq°, to behave as a sheep towards, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 36973.1215,3upEqakIyaupEqakIya1 130869 old upeqakIya ¦ or upEqakIya Nom. (fr. eqaka) P. upeqakIyati or upEq°, to behave as a sheep towards, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 94. ; 130869 new upeqakIya ¦ or upEqakIya Nom. (fr. eqaka) P. upeqakIyati or upEq°, to behave as a sheep towards, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 36989216,1upezupez41 130917 old 4. upez ¦ (upa-√ ez; for the Sandhi See, Pāṇ. 6-1, 94) P. upezati, to creep near, approach creeping, AV. vi, 67, 3. ; 130917 new 4. upez ¦ (upa-√ ez; for the Sandhi See, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94) P. upezati, to creep near, approach creeping, AV. vi, 67, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 36991216,1upEDupED1 130923 old upED ¦ (upa-√ eD) Ā. upEDate, to thrive or prosper in addition (?), Pāṇ. 6-1, 89; Kāś. ; 130923 new upED ¦ (upa-√ eD) Ā. upEDate, to thrive or prosper in addition (?), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 89; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 37039216,2upozupoz1 131082 old upoz ¦ (upa-√ uz) P. upozati (but Pot. u/pOzet, TS. iii, 3, 8, 4, against, Pāṇ. 6-1, 94) to burn down, burn, ĀśvGṛ. ii, 4, 9; Vait. ; 131082 new upoz ¦ (upa-√ uz) P. upozati (but Pot. u/pOzet, TS. iii, 3, 8, 4, against, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94) to burn down, burn, ĀśvGṛ. ii, 4, 9; Vait. ; ------------------------- ; 37050216,2ubjubj1 131127 old
Desid. ubjijizati, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 3. ; 131127 new
Desid. ubjijizati, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 37051216,2uBuB1 131130 old uB ¦ cl. 9. P. uBnAti (impf. 2. sg. uBnA/s) to hurt, kill, RV. i, 63, 4 : cl. 6. P. uBati, umBati, umBAM-cakAra, umBitA, OmBIt, to cover over, fill with, Dhātup. xxviii, 32, Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 59; Bhaṭṭ. &c. ; 131130 new uB ¦ cl. 9. P. uBnAti (impf. 2. sg. uBnA/s) to hurt, kill, RV. i, 63, 4 : cl. 6. P. uBati, umBati, umBAM-cakAra, umBitA, OmBIt, to cover over, fill with, Dhātup. xxviii, 32, Vārtt. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 59; Bhaṭṭ. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 37052216,2uBauBa/1 131136 old uBa/ ¦ O, (Ved. A), e, e mfn. du. (g. sarvAdi, Pāṇ. 1-1, 27) both, RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; Mn. &c.; ; 131136 new uBa/ ¦ O, (Ved. A), e, e mfn. du. (g. sarvAdi, Pāṇ. i, 1, 27) both, RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; Mn. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 37061216,3uBayadatuBa/ya—dat3 131169 old uBa/ya—dat ¦ mfn. (Ved. Pāṇ. 5-4, 142; Kāś.) having teeth in both (jaws). ; 131169 new uBa/ya—dat ¦ mfn. (Ved. Pāṇ. v, 4, 142; Kāś.) having teeth in both (jaws). ; ------------------------- ; 37141217,1uBayAkarRiuBayA—karRi3 131430 old uBayA—karRi ¦ (uBayAYjali) ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 131430 new uBayA—karRi ¦ (uBayAYjali) ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 37142217,1uBayAYjaliuBayA—Yjali3 131436 old uBayA—°Yjali ¦ (uBayAYjali) ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 131436 new uBayA—°Yjali ¦ (uBayAYjali) ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 37143217,1uBayAdantiuBayA—danti3 131439 old uBayA—danti ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 131439 new uBayA—danti ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 37144217,1uBayApARiuBayA—pARi3 131445 old uBayA—pARi ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 131445 new uBayA—pARi ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 37145217,1uBayAbAhuuBayA—bAhu3 131448 old uBayA—bAhu ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 131448 new uBayA—bAhu ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 37150217,1uBayedyusuBaye-dyus2 131463 old uBaye-dyus ¦ ind. on both days, on two subsequent days, AitBr. v, 29, 3; Pāṇ. 5-3, 22. ; 131463 new uBaye-dyus ¦ ind. on both days, on two subsequent days, AitBr. v, 29, 3; Pāṇ. v, 3, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 37152217,1uBAkarRiuBA—karRi3 131469 old uBA—karRi ¦ (uBAYjali) ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 131469 new uBA—karRi ¦ (uBAYjali) ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 37153217,1uBAYjaliuBA—Yjali3 131472 old uBA—°Yjali ¦ (uBAYjali) ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 131472 new uBA—°Yjali ¦ (uBAYjali) ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 37154217,1uBAdantiuBA—danti3 131475 old uBA—danti ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 131475 new uBA—danti ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 37155217,1uBApARiuBA—pARi3 131478 old uBA—pARi ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 131478 new uBA—pARi ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 37156217,1uBAbAhuuBA—bAhu3 131481 old uBA—bAhu ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 131481 new uBA—bAhu ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 37157217,1uBAhastiuBA—hasti3 131484 old uBA—hasti ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 131484 new uBA—hasti ¦ ind. g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 37199217,2uragaura/-ga1 131622 old ura/-ga ¦ m. (fr. ura = uras [Kāty. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 48] and ga, ‘breast-going’), a serpent, snake ; 131622 new ura/-ga ¦ m. (fr. ura = uras [Kāty. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 48] and ga, ‘breast-going’), a serpent, snake ; ------------------------- ; 37241217,2uralaurala1 131761 old urala ¦ mfn. g. balAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 131761 new urala ¦ mfn. g. balAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 37242217,2uraSauraSa1 131767 old uraSa ¦ m. N. of a sage g. BargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 178 (v.l. urasa) ; 131767 new uraSa ¦ m. N. of a sage g. BargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 178 (v.l. urasa) ; ------------------------- ; 37244217,2urasu/ras1 131773 old u/ras ¦ n. (√ f, Uṇ. iv, 194), the chest, breast, bosom, RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; MBh.; Śak. &c. (urasi kftvA, or -kftya ind. having assented or adopted, but only urasi kftvA in the sense of having put upon the breast, Pāṇ. 1-4, 75) ; 131773 new u/ras ¦ n. (√ f, Uṇ. iv, 194), the chest, breast, bosom, RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; MBh.; Śak. &c. (urasi kftvA, or -kftya ind. having assented or adopted, but only urasi kftvA in the sense of having put upon the breast, Pāṇ. i, 4, 75) ; ------------------------- ; 37246217,2urasu/ras1B 131779 old u/ras ¦ m. N. of a man g. tikAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 154 (in the Kāś.) ; 131779 new u/ras ¦ m. N. of a man g. tikAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 154 (in the Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 37247.1217,2uraskftyau/ras—kftya3 131791 old u/ras—kftya ¦ ind., having assented or adopted, Pāṇ. 1-4, 75 ; 131791 new u/ras—kftya ¦ ind., having assented or adopted, Pāṇ. i, 4, 75 ; ------------------------- ; 37248217,2urastasu/ras—tas3 131794 old u/ras—tas ¦ ind. from the breast, out of the breast, Pāṇ. 4-3, 114; TāṇḍyaBr. vi. ; 131794 new u/ras—tas ¦ ind. from the breast, out of the breast, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 114; TāṇḍyaBr. vi. ; ------------------------- ; 37264217,2urasaurasa2 131848 old urasa ¦ mfn. having a strong or broad breast, Pāṇ. 5-2, 127 ; 131848 new urasa ¦ mfn. having a strong or broad breast, Pāṇ. v, 2, 127 ; ------------------------- ; 37266217,2urasaurasa2B 131854 old urasa ¦ n. the best of its kind, Pāṇ. 5-4, 93. ; 131854 new urasa ¦ n. the best of its kind, Pāṇ. v, 4, 93. ; ------------------------- ; 37272217,3urasilaurasila2 131872 old urasila ¦ mfn. having a full or broad breast, broad-chested g. picCAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 100. ; 131872 new urasila ¦ mfn. having a full or broad breast, broad-chested g. picCAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 100. ; ------------------------- ; 37274217,3urasyaurasya12 131881 old 1. urasya ¦ mfn. pectoral, belonging to or coming from the chest, requiring (exertion of) the chest, Pāṇ. 4-3, 114; 5-3, 103; Suśr. ; 131881 new 1. urasya ¦ mfn. pectoral, belonging to or coming from the chest, requiring (exertion of) the chest, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 114; v, 3, 103; Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 37275217,3urasyaurasya2A 131884 old ¦ produced from one's self, belonging to one's self (as a child), Pāṇ. 4-4, 94 ; 131884 new ¦ produced from one's self, belonging to one's self (as a child), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 94 ; ------------------------- ; 37278217,3urasyaurasya22 131893 old 2. urasya ¦ Nom. P. urasyati, to be strong-chested, be strong, Pāṇ. 3-1, 27. ; 131893 new 2. urasya ¦ Nom. P. urasyati, to be strong-chested, be strong, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 37396218,1uruzyauruzya1 132279 old uruzya ¦ Nom. (fr. uru, BRD.; perhaps an irr. fut. or Desid. of √ 1. vf ?) P. uruzya/ti (Ved. Impv. 2. sg. uruzyA/, Pāṇ. 6-3, 133) to protect, secure, defend from (abl.), RV.; AV. vi, 3, 3; 4, 3; VS. vii, 4. ; 132279 new uruzya ¦ Nom. (fr. uru, BRD.; perhaps an irr. fut. or Desid. of √ 1. vf ?) P. uruzya/ti (Ved. Impv. 2. sg. uruzyA/, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 133) to protect, secure, defend from (abl.), RV.; AV. vi, 3, 3; 4, 3; VS. vii, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 37411218,2urvaurva1 132324 old urva ¦ m. N. of a man g. vidAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 104 ; 132324 new urva ¦ m. N. of a man g. vidAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 104 ; ------------------------- ; 37439218,2ulandaulanda1 132415 old ulanda ¦ m. N. of a king ([T.]) g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 132415 new ulanda ¦ m. N. of a king ([T.]) g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 37442218,2ulapau/lapa1A 132424 old ¦ N. of a pupil of Kalāpin, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 104 ; 132424 new ¦ N. of a pupil of Kalāpin, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104 ; ------------------------- ; 37454218,3ulaBaulaBa1 132460 old ulaBa ¦ m. g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116 (Kāś.) ; 132460 new ulaBa ¦ m. g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116 (Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 37470218,3ulUkapAkau/lUka—pAka3 132514 old u/lUka—pAka ¦ m. the young of an owl g. nyaNkv-Adi, Pāṇ. 7-3, 53. ; 132514 new u/lUka—pAka ¦ m. the young of an owl g. nyaNkv-Adi, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 37605219,2ullAGaul-lAGa1 132976 old ul-lAGa ¦ mfn. (fr. √ lAG, ‘to be able’, with ud, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-3, 55), recovered from sickness, convalescent ; 132976 new ul-lAGa ¦ mfn. (fr. √ lAG, ‘to be able’, with ud, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 55), recovered from sickness, convalescent ; ------------------------- ; 37642219,3ullIul-lI1 133104 old ul-√ lI ¦ (ud-√ lI), Caus. P. -lApayati, to cause to lie down, put to bed (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 70 : Ā. -lApayate, to humiliate, subdue, ib.; ; 133104 new ul-√ lI ¦ (ud-√ lI), Caus. P. -lApayati, to cause to lie down, put to bed (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 70 : Ā. -lApayate, to humiliate, subdue, ib.; ; ------------------------- ; 37653219,3ullUul-lU22 133138 old 2. ul-lU ¦ mfn. cutting off, cutting Comm. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 83. ; 133138 new 2. ul-lU ¦ mfn. cutting off, cutting Comm. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 37664219,3uSanasuSa/nas2 133180 old uSa/nas ¦ m. A (Pāṇ. 7-1, 94; Ved. acc. Am; Ved. loc. and dat. e; voc. as, a, and an, Kāś. on Pāṇ.) N. of an ancient sage with the patronymic Kāvya, RV.; AV. iv, 29, 6; Kauś. (in later times identified with Śukra, the teacher of the Asuras, who presides over the planet Venus) ; 133180 new uSa/nas ¦ m. A (Pāṇ. vii, 1, 94; Ved. acc. Am; Ved. loc. and dat. e; voc. as, a, and an, Kāś. on Pāṇ.) N. of an ancient sage with the patronymic Kāvya, RV.; AV. iv, 29, 6; Kauś. (in later times identified with Śukra, the teacher of the Asuras, who presides over the planet Venus) ; ------------------------- ; 37684220,1uSIrikauSIrika2 133252 old uSIrika ¦ mf(I)n. trading in or selling Uśīra, Pāṇ. 4-4, 53. ; 133252 new uSIrika ¦ mf(I)n. trading in or selling Uśīra, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 37688220,1uzuz11 133264 old 1. uz ¦ cl. 1. P. (connected with 3. vas q.v.) ozati, ozAM-cakAra, and uvoza (Pāṇ. 3-1, 38; 3. pl. UzuH, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 78), ozitA, ozizyati, OzIt, Dhātup. xvii, 45 : cl. 9. P. (p. uzRa/t, RV. ii, 4, 7) ; 133264 new 1. uz ¦ cl. 1. P. (connected with 3. vas q.v.) ozati, ozAM-cakAra, and uvoza (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 38; 3. pl. UzuH, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 78), ozitA, ozizyati, OzIt, Dhātup. xvii, 45 : cl. 9. P. (p. uzRa/t, RV. ii, 4, 7) ; ------------------------- ; 37719220,1uzasuza/sa2 133372 old uza/s a ¦ f. (nom. pl. uzA/sas and uza/sas; instr. pl. uza/dBis, RV. i, 6, 3; See, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-4, 48) morning light, dawn, morning (personified as the daughter of heaven and sister of the Ādityas and the night), RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; Śak. &c. ; 133372 new uza/s a ¦ f. (nom. pl. uzA/sas and uza/sas; instr. pl. uza/dBis, RV. i, 6, 3; See, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 4, 48) morning light, dawn, morning (personified as the daughter of heaven and sister of the Ādityas and the night), RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; Śak. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 37728220,1uzasyauzasya/12 133399 old 1. uzasya/ ¦ mfn. sacred to the dawn (Pāṇ. 4-2, 31), VS. xxiv, 4; ĀśvŚr. ; 133399 new 1. uzasya/ ¦ mfn. sacred to the dawn (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 31), VS. xxiv, 4; ĀśvŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 37729220,1uzasyauzasya22 133402 old 2. uzasya ¦ Nom. (fr. uzas g. kaRqv-Adi, Pāṇ. 3-1, 27[not in Kāś.]) P. uzasyati, to grow light, dawn. ; 133402 new 2. uzasya ¦ Nom. (fr. uzas g. kaRqv-Adi, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 27[not in Kāś.]) P. uzasyati, to grow light, dawn. ; ------------------------- ; 37744220,1uzAsAuzA/sA2 133447 old uzA/sA ¦ (in Dvandva comp. for uza/s above, Pāṇ. 6-3, 31). ; 133447 new uzA/sA ¦ (in Dvandva comp. for uza/s above, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 31). ; ------------------------- ; 37746220,1uzAsAsUryauzA/sA—sUrya3 133453 old uzA/sA—sUrya ¦ n. dawn and sun, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 31. ; 133453 new uzA/sA—sUrya ¦ n. dawn and sun, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 37768220,2uzRamuzRam2B 133522 old uzRam ¦ (uzRaM kftvA or °RaM-kftya ind. p. having made hot or heated, Pāṇ. 1-4, 74.) ; 133522 new uzRam ¦ (uzRaM kftvA or °RaM-kftya ind. p. having made hot or heated, Pāṇ. i, 4, 74.) ; ------------------------- ; 37768.1220,2uzRaMkftyauzRaM-kftya3 133525 old uzRaM-kftya ¦ ind., p. having made hot or heated, Pāṇ. 1-4, 74. ; 133525 new uzRaM-kftya ¦ ind., p. having made hot or heated, Pāṇ. i, 4, 74. ; ------------------------- ; 37777220,2uzRaMkaraRauzRa/—M-karaRa3 133552 old uzRa/—°M-karaRa ¦ mfn. causing heat, heating Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 70. ; 133552 new uzRa/—°M-karaRa ¦ mfn. causing heat, heating Vārtt. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70. ; ------------------------- ; 37818220,2uzRAluuzRAlu2 133678 old uzRAlu ¦ mfn. suffering from heat, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 122; Vikr. ; 133678 new uzRAlu ¦ mfn. suffering from heat, Kāty. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 122; Vikr. ; ------------------------- ; 37821220,2uzRikAuzRikA2 133687 old uzRikA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 71) rice-broth, L. ; 133687 new uzRikA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 71) rice-broth, L. ; ------------------------- ; 37828220,2uzRIzauzRI/za2 133708 old uzRI/za ¦ mn. (uzRam Izate hinasti, SakanDv-Adi [Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 94] para-rUpam, T.) anything wound round the head, turban, fillet, AV. xv, 2, 1-4; ŚBr.; ĀśvŚr.; KātyŚr.; MBh. &c. ; 133708 new uzRI/za ¦ mn. (uzRam Izate hinasti, SakanDv-Adi [Vārtt. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94] para-rUpam, T.) anything wound round the head, turban, fillet, AV. xv, 2, 1-4; ŚBr.; ĀśvŚr.; KātyŚr.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 37875220,3uzwrakroSinu/zwra—kroSin3 133858 old u/zwra—kroSin ¦ mfn. making a noise like a camel, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 79. ; 133858 new u/zwra—kroSin ¦ mfn. making a noise like a camel, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 79. ; ------------------------- ; 37876220,3uzwraKarau/zwra—Kara3 133861 old u/zwra—Kara ¦ n. camel and donkey g. gavASvAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 11. ; 133861 new u/zwra—Kara ¦ n. camel and donkey g. gavASvAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 37888220,3uzwravAmiu/zwra—vAmi3 133897 old u/zwra—vAmi ¦ n. (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 40. ; 133897 new u/zwra—vAmi ¦ n. (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 40. ; ------------------------- ; 37891220,3uzwraSaSau/zwra—SaSa3 133906 old u/zwra—SaSa ¦ n. camel and hare, Pāṇ. 2-4, 11. ; 133906 new u/zwra—SaSa ¦ n. camel and hare, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 37893220,3uzwrasAdiu/zwra—sAdi3 133912 old u/zwra—sAdi ¦ n. (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 40. ; 133912 new u/zwra—sAdi ¦ n. (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 40. ; ------------------------- ; 37895220,3uzwrasTAnau/zwra—sTAna3B 133918 old u/zwra—sTAna ¦ mfn. born in a stable for camels Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 35. ; 133918 new u/zwra—sTAna ¦ mfn. born in a stable for camels Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 35. ; ------------------------- ; 37901220,3uzRihuzRi/h1 133936 old uzRi/h ¦ f. (fr. √ snih with ud, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 59), N. of a Vedic metre (consisting of twenty-eight syllabic instants, viz. two Pādas with eight instants, and one with twelve; the varieties depend on the place of the twelve-syllabled Pāda), RPrāt. 888 ff.; AV. xix, 21, 1; VS. ; 133936 new uzRi/h ¦ f. (fr. √ snih with ud, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 59), N. of a Vedic metre (consisting of twenty-eight syllabic instants, viz. two Pādas with eight instants, and one with twelve; the varieties depend on the place of the twelve-syllabled Pāda), RPrāt. 888 ff.; AV. xix, 21, 1; VS. ; ------------------------- ; 37930220,3usrIyausrIya2 134023 old usrIya ¦ Nom. P. usrIyati, to wish for a cow Comm. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 95. ; 134023 new usrIya ¦ Nom. P. usrIyati, to wish for a cow Comm. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 95. ; ------------------------- ; 37943221,1UU31 134083 old 3. U ¦ mfn. (√ av, Pāṇ. 6-4, 20), helping, protecting, L. ; 134083 new 3. U ¦ mfn. (√ av, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 20), helping, protecting, L. ; ------------------------- ; 37977221,2UDanyaUDanya/2 134209 old UDanya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 2) contained in or coming from the udder, MaitrS.; Kāṭh. ; 134209 new UDanya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 2) contained in or coming from the udder, MaitrS.; Kāṭh. ; ------------------------- ; 38003221,2UryAdiUry-Adi3 134327 old Ury-Adi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 1-4, 61. ; 134327 new Ury-Adi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. i, 4, 61. ; ------------------------- ; 38004221,2UruUru/1 134333 old Uru/ ¦ m. [the f. may be U at the end of compounds in comparison, Pāṇ. 4-1, 69], (fr. √ UrRu, Uṇ. i, 31) the thigh, shank, RV.; AV.; VS.; TS.; ŚBr.; MBh.; Mn. &c. ; 134333 new Uru/ ¦ m. [the f. may be U at the end of compounds in comparison, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 69], (fr. √ UrRu, Uṇ. i, 31) the thigh, shank, RV.; AV.; VS.; TS.; ŚBr.; MBh.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 38015221,2UrudvayasaUru/—dvayasa3 134372 old Uru/—dvayasa ¦ mf(I)n. id., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 15. ; 134372 new Uru/—dvayasa ¦ mf(I)n. id., Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 38018221,2UruBinnaUru/—Binna3 134387 old Uru/—Binna ¦ mf(I)n. having a rent in the thigh, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 52. ; 134387 new Uru/—Binna ¦ mf(I)n. having a rent in the thigh, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 52. ; ------------------------- ; 38019221,2UrumAtraUru/—mAtra3 134390 old Uru/—mAtra ¦ mf(I)n. reaching to the thigh, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 15. ; 134390 new Uru/—mAtra ¦ mf(I)n. reaching to the thigh, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 38029221,2UrvazWIvaUrv-azWIva/a3 134423 old Urv-azWIva/ a ¦ n. sg. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 77), e/ n. du. (VS. xviii, 23), A/ni n. pl. (ŚBr. viii) thigh and knee. ; 134423 new Urv-azWIva/ a ¦ n. sg. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 77), e/ n. du. (VS. xviii, 23), A/ni n. pl. (ŚBr. viii) thigh and knee. ; ------------------------- ; 38066221,3UrjasvalaUrjas—vala3 134566 old Urjas—vala ¦ mfn. powerful, strong, mighty, Pāṇ. 5-2, 114; Ragh. &c. ; 134566 new Urjas—vala ¦ mfn. powerful, strong, mighty, Pāṇ. v, 2, 114; Ragh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 38068221,3UrjasvinUrjas—vin3 134572 old Urjas—vin ¦ mfn. powerful, strong, mighty, Pāṇ. 5-2, 114; MBh. &c. ; 134572 new Urjas—vin ¦ mfn. powerful, strong, mighty, Pāṇ. v, 2, 114; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 38079221,3UrRuUrRu1 134608 old UrRu ¦ (connected with √ 1. vf) cl. 2. Ā. P. UrRoti and UrROti (Pāṇ. 7-3, 90), UrRute, OrRot (Pāṇ. 7-3, 91; AV.), UrRunAva, UrRunuve, UrRavitA, and UrRuvitA (Pāṇ. 1-2, 3), UrRuvizyati, -te, OrRavIt, OrRAvIt, and OrRuvIt (Pāṇ. 7-2, 6), OrRavizwa, to cover, invest, hide, surround, AV. vii, 1, 2; x, 2, 18; xviii, 4, 59; Bhaṭṭ. : Ā. to cover one's self, BhP. : ; 134608 new UrRu ¦ (connected with √ 1. vf) cl. 2. Ā. P. UrRoti and UrROti (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 90), UrRute, OrRot (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 91; AV.), UrRunAva, UrRunuve, UrRavitA, and UrRuvitA (Pāṇ. i, 2, 3), UrRuvizyati, -te, OrRavIt, OrRAvIt, and OrRuvIt (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 6), OrRavizwa, to cover, invest, hide, surround, AV. vii, 1, 2; x, 2, 18; xviii, 4, 59; Bhaṭṭ. : Ā. to cover one's self, BhP. : ; ------------------------- ; 38079221,3UrRuUrRu1 134609 old
Desid. P. UrRunUzati, UrRunavizati, UrRunuvizati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 49; Vop. : ; 134609 new
Desid. P. UrRunUzati, UrRunavizati, UrRunuvizati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 49; Vop. : ; ------------------------- ; 38086221,3UrRanABaUrRa—nABa3A 134631 old ¦ N. of a people g. rAjaRyAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 53. ; 134631 new ¦ N. of a people g. rAjaRyAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 38097222,1UrRAvatU/rRA—vat3B 134700 old ¦ N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 118 ; 134700 new ¦ N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 118 ; ------------------------- ; 38105222,1UrdaUrda2 134743 old Urda ¦ mf(I)n. sportful, cheerful ([T.]) g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 42 ; 134743 new Urda ¦ mf(I)n. sportful, cheerful ([T.]) g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42 ; ------------------------- ; 38131222,1UrDvakarmanUrDva/—karman3 134824 old UrDva/—karman ¦ n. motion or action tending upwards, Pāṇ. 1-3, 24 ; 134824 new UrDva/—karman ¦ n. motion or action tending upwards, Pāṇ. i, 3, 24 ; ------------------------- ; 38167222,2UrDvajYaUrDva/—jYa3 134944 old UrDva/—jYa (L.) and UrDva/—jYu, mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 130), id., MaitrS.; AitĀr. &c. ; 134944 new UrDva/—jYa (L.) and UrDva/—jYu, mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 130), id., MaitrS.; AitĀr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 38168222,2UrDvajYuUrDva/—jYu3 134947 old UrDva/—jYa (L.) and UrDva/—jYu, mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 130), id., MaitrS.; AitĀr. &c. ; 134947 new UrDva/—jYa (L.) and UrDva/—jYu, mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 130), id., MaitrS.; AitĀr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 38191222,2UrDvaMdamaUrDva/—M-dama3 135028 old UrDva/—°M-dama ¦ mfn. erect, raised, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 60 (cf. OrDvaMdamika.) ; 135028 new UrDva/—°M-dama ¦ mfn. erect, raised, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 60 (cf. OrDvaMdamika.) ; ------------------------- ; 38203222,2UrDvapUramUrDva/—pUram3 135064 old UrDva/—pUram ¦ ind.p. so as to become full to the brim, Pāṇ. 3-4, 44. ; 135064 new UrDva/—pUram ¦ ind.p. so as to become full to the brim, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 38257222,3UrDvaSozamUrDva/—Sozam3 135256 old UrDva/—Sozam ¦ ind.p. so as to dry above, Pāṇ. 3-4, 44; Bhaṭṭ. ; 135256 new UrDva/—Sozam ¦ ind.p. so as to dry above, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 44; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 38374223,1UzmAyaUzmAya2 135647 old
to steam, Pāṇ. 3-1, 16; Hcar. &c. ; 135647 new
to steam, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 16; Hcar. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 38410223,2ff41 135780 old
(2. sg. alarzi, RV. viii, 1, 7; Pāṇ. 7-4, 65); ; 135780 new
(2. sg. alarzi, RV. viii, 1, 7; Pāṇ. vii, 4, 65); ; ------------------------- ; 38410223,2ff41 135781 old
to move or go towards with speed or zeal: Class. Intens. Ā. arAryate (Pāṇ. 7-4, 30), to wander about, haste towards, Bhaṭṭ.; Pat.; Kāś.; ; 135781 new
to move or go towards with speed or zeal: Class. Intens. Ā. arAryate (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 30), to wander about, haste towards, Bhaṭṭ.; Pat.; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 38510224,1ftavyaftavya^2 136115 old ftavya^ ¦ mfn. (fr. ftu/ below), relating or devoted to the seasons, Pāṇ. 4-2, 31 ; 136115 new ftavya^ ¦ mfn. (fr. ftu/ below), relating or devoted to the seasons, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 31 ; ------------------------- ; 38543224,1ftiMkarafti—M-kara3 136177 old fti—°M-kara ¦ mfn. causing pain ([T.]), Pāṇ. 3-2, 43. ; 136177 new fti—°M-kara ¦ mfn. causing pain ([T.]), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 43. ; ------------------------- ; 38682224,3fkzodafkzoda3 136648 old fkzoda ¦ m. N. of a mountain, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 91. ; 136648 new fkzoda ¦ m. N. of a mountain, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 38718225,1fgayanafg—ayana3 136767 old fg—ayana ¦ n. (not -ayaRa, Pat. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 3) going through the Veda, study of the complete Veda, a book treating on the study of the Veda, T. ; 136767 new fg—ayana ¦ n. (not -ayaRa, Pat. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 3) going through the Veda, study of the complete Veda, a book treating on the study of the Veda, T. ; ------------------------- ; 38719225,1fgayanAdifg—ayanAdi4 136770 old fg—aya°nAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-3, 73. ; 136770 new fg—aya°nAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 73. ; ------------------------- ; 38721225,1fgAtmakafg—Atmaka3 136779 old fg—Atmaka ¦ mfn. ‘consisting of Ṛcas’, Ṛc-like Comm. on Pāṇ. 7-4, 38. ; 136779 new fg—Atmaka ¦ mfn. ‘consisting of Ṛcas’, Ṛc-like Comm. on Pāṇ. vii, 4, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 38774225,2fcCakafcCaka2 136944 old fcCaka ¦ (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 91. ; 136944 new fcCaka ¦ (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 38790225,2fjIzitafjIzita2 137012 old fjIzita ¦ mfn. possessed of the residue of Soma g. tArakAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 36. ; 137012 new fjIzita ¦ mfn. possessed of the residue of Soma g. tArakAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 38796225,2fjufju/1B 137030 old fju/ ¦ compar. f/jIyas, RV. vii, 104, 12; AV. v, 14, 12; viii, 4, 12, and rajIyas, Pāṇ. 6-4, 162 ; 137030 new fju/ ¦ compar. f/jIyas, RV. vii, 104, 12; AV. v, 14, 12; viii, 4, 12, and rajIyas, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 162 ; ------------------------- ; 38829225,3fjimanfjimanb2 137150 old fjiman b ¦ m. straightness g. pfTv-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 122. ; 137150 new fjiman b ¦ m. straightness g. pfTv-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 122. ; ------------------------- ; 38904226,1fRArRafRArRa3 137392 old fRArRa ¦ (fr. fRa-fRa, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 89) n. a loan borrowed for the payment of a previous debt. ; 137392 new fRArRa ¦ (fr. fRa-fRa, Kāty. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 89) n. a loan borrowed for the payment of a previous debt. ; ------------------------- ; 38973226,2fBukzinfBukzi/n2 137640 old fBukzi/n ¦ m. (See Gr. 162 Pāṇ. 7-1, 85 ff.), N. of the above Ṛbhus, and esp. of the first of them, RV. ; 137640 new fBukzi/n ¦ m. (See Gr. 162 Pāṇ. vii, 1, 85 ff.), N. of the above Ṛbhus, and esp. of the first of them, RV. ; ------------------------- ; 38999226,3fSyAdifSyAdi3 137736 old fSyAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 137736 new fSyAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 39023226,3fzaBatarafzaBa/—tara3 137822 old fzaBa/—tara ¦ m. a small bull, Pāṇ. 5-3, 91. ; 137822 new fzaBa/—tara ¦ m. a small bull, Pāṇ. v, 3, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 39117227,2fzIvatIfzI-vatI3B 138127 old fzI-vatI ¦ f., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 11. ; 138127 new fzI-vatI ¦ f., Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 39118227,2fzIvahafzI-vaha3 138130 old fzI-vaha ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 121. ; 138130 new fzI-vaha ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 121. ; ------------------------- ; 39168227,3ekae/ka1 138316 old e/ka ¦ mfn. (√ i, Uṇ. iii, 43, probably fr. a base e; cf. Zd. ae-va; Gk. οἰ-ν-ός, οἶος; Goth. ai-n-s; also Lat. aequu-s; g. sarvAdi, Pāṇ. 1-1, 27; See Gr. 200), one (eko'pi, or ekaS-cana, with na preceding or following, no one, nobody; the words ekayA na or ekAn na are used before decade numerals to lessen them by one e.g. ekAn na triMSat, twenty-nine), RV. &c. ; 138316 new e/ka ¦ mfn. (√ i, Uṇ. iii, 43, probably fr. a base e; cf. Zd. ae-va; Gk. οἰ-ν-ός, οἶος; Goth. ai-n-s; also Lat. aequu-s; g. sarvAdi, Pāṇ. i, 1, 27; See Gr. 200), one (eko'pi, or ekaS-cana, with na preceding or following, no one, nobody; the words ekayA na or ekAn na are used before decade numerals to lessen them by one e.g. ekAn na triMSat, twenty-nine), RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 39176227,3ekae/ka1A 138340 old ¦ (sometimes used as an indefinite article), a, an, R.; Śak.; Vet. &c. (the fem. of eka before a Taddhita suffix and as first member of a compound is eka not ekA, Pāṇ. 6-3, 62) ; 138340 new ¦ (sometimes used as an indefinite article), a, an, R.; Śak.; Vet. &c. (the fem. of eka before a Taddhita suffix and as first member of a compound is eka not ekA, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 62) ; ------------------------- ; 39187227,3ekakarae/ka—kara3 138373 old e/ka—kara ¦ mf(I)n. doing or effecting one, Pāṇ. 3-2, 21 ; 138373 new e/ka—kara ¦ mf(I)n. doing or effecting one, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21 ; ------------------------- ; 39202227,3ekakzIrae/ka—kzIra3 138418 old e/ka—kzIra ¦ n. the milk of one and the same cow, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 62. ; 138418 new e/ka—kzIra ¦ n. the milk of one and the same cow, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 62. ; ------------------------- ; 39207227,3ekagrAmae/ka—grAma3 138433 old e/ka—grAma ¦ m. the same village g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138; SāmavBr. ; 138433 new e/ka—grAma ¦ m. the same village g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138; SāmavBr. ; ------------------------- ; 39271228,1ekatamae/ka—tama/3 138622 old e/ka—tama/ ¦ mfn. (n. -at) one of many, one (used sometimes as indef. article), Pāṇ. 5-3, 94; ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; 138622 new e/ka—tama/ ¦ mfn. (n. -at) one of many, one (used sometimes as indef. article), Pāṇ. v, 3, 94; ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 39272228,1ekatarae/ka—tara3 138625 old e/ka—tara ¦ mfn. (n. am, not at by Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 26) one of two, either, other, MBh.; Pañcat. &c. ; 138625 new e/ka—tara ¦ mfn. (n. am, not at by Vārtt. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 26) one of two, either, other, MBh.; Pañcat. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 39305228,1ekadiSe/ka—diS3 138724 old e/ka—diS ¦ mfn. being in the same quarter or direction, Pāṇ. 4-3, 112. ; 138724 new e/ka—diS ¦ mfn. being in the same quarter or direction, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 112. ; ------------------------- ; 39332228,2ekadeSine/ka—deSin3 138805 old e/ka—°deSin ¦ mfn. consisting of single parts or portions, divided into parts (as a whole), Pāṇ. 2-2, 1 Comm. on Bādar. ; 138805 new e/ka—°deSin ¦ mfn. consisting of single parts or portions, divided into parts (as a whole), Pāṇ. ii, 2, 1 Comm. on Bādar. ; ------------------------- ; 39354228,2ekaDurae/ka—Dura3 138871 old e/ka—Dura or e/ka—DurA-vaha or e/ka—DurIRa, mfn. bearing the same burden, fit for the same burden, equal, apt, Pāṇ. 4-4, 79; Naiṣ. ; 138871 new e/ka—Dura or e/ka—DurA-vaha or e/ka—DurIRa, mfn. bearing the same burden, fit for the same burden, equal, apt, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 79; Naiṣ. ; ------------------------- ; 39355228,2ekaDurAvahae/ka—DurA-vaha3 138874 old e/ka—Dura or e/ka—DurA-vaha or e/ka—DurIRa, mfn. bearing the same burden, fit for the same burden, equal, apt, Pāṇ. 4-4, 79; Naiṣ. ; 138874 new e/ka—Dura or e/ka—DurA-vaha or e/ka—DurIRa, mfn. bearing the same burden, fit for the same burden, equal, apt, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 79; Naiṣ. ; ------------------------- ; 39356228,2ekaDurIRae/ka—DurIRa3 138877 old e/ka—Dura or e/ka—DurA-vaha or e/ka—DurIRa, mfn. bearing the same burden, fit for the same burden, equal, apt, Pāṇ. 4-4, 79; Naiṣ. ; 138877 new e/ka—Dura or e/ka—DurA-vaha or e/ka—DurIRa, mfn. bearing the same burden, fit for the same burden, equal, apt, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 79; Naiṣ. ; ------------------------- ; 39391228,2ekapatnIe/ka—patnI3 138982 old e/ka—patnI ¦ f. a woman who has only one husband or lover, a faithful wife, one devoted to her husband or lover, Pāṇ. 4-1, 35; AV. x, 8, 39; MBh.; Mn. &c. ; 138982 new e/ka—patnI ¦ f. a woman who has only one husband or lover, a faithful wife, one devoted to her husband or lover, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 35; AV. x, 8, 39; MBh.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 39410228,3ekapadie/ka—padi3 139063 old e/ka—°padi ¦ ind. upon or with only one foot g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 128. ; 139063 new e/ka—°padi ¦ ind. upon or with only one foot g. dvidaRqy-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 39413228,3ekaparie/ka—pari3 139072 old e/ka—pari ¦ ind. with exception of one (die), Pāṇ. 2-1, 10. ; 139072 new e/ka—pari ¦ ind. with exception of one (die), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 10. ; ------------------------- ; 39418228,3ekapalASae/ka—palASa3 139087 old e/ka—palASa ¦ m. a tree with one leaf g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138. ; 139087 new e/ka—palASa ¦ m. a tree with one leaf g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 39463228,3ekaprasTae/ka—prasTa3 139222 old e/ka—prasTa ¦ m. ‘having one table-land’, N. of a mountain ([T.]) g. mAlAdi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 88. ; 139222 new e/ka—prasTa ¦ m. ‘having one table-land’, N. of a mountain ([T.]) g. mAlAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 88. ; ------------------------- ; 39541229,1ekarUpyae/ka—rUpya3 139459 old e/ka—rUpya ¦ mfn. descended from one and the same man or woman Comm. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 62. ; 139459 new e/ka—rUpya ¦ mfn. descended from one and the same man or woman Comm. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 62. ; ------------------------- ; 39542229,1ekarcae/ka—rca/3 139462 old e/ka—°rca/ ¦ m. (eka-fca) n. a single verse g. arDarcAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 31 ([T.]) ; 139462 new e/ka—°rca/ ¦ m. (eka-fca) n. a single verse g. arDarcAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 31 ([T.]) ; ------------------------- ; 39551229,1ekalUe/ka—lU3 139495 old e/ka—lU ¦ m. N. of a Ṛṣi g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105. ; 139495 new e/ka—lU ¦ m. N. of a Ṛṣi g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 39603229,2ekaviBaktie/ka—viBakti3 139660 old e/ka—viBakti ¦ mfn. that (member of a compound) which (when the compound is resolved) appears throughout in one and the same case, Pāṇ. 1-2, 44. ; 139660 new e/ka—viBakti ¦ mfn. that (member of a compound) which (when the compound is resolved) appears throughout in one and the same case, Pāṇ. i, 2, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 39616229,2ekavfkzIyae/ka—vfkzIyaa3 139699 old e/ka—°vfkzIya a ¦ mfn. belonging to an isolated tree or to one and the same tree, belonging to a country like the above g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138. ; 139699 new e/ka—°vfkzIya a ¦ mfn. belonging to an isolated tree or to one and the same tree, belonging to a country like the above g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 39652229,3ekaSAKae/ka—SAKa3A 139807 old ¦ g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138. ; 139807 new ¦ g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 39655229,3ekaSAlAe/ka—SAlA3 139816 old e/ka—SAlA ¦ f. a single hall or room, Pāṇ. 5-3, 109 ; 139816 new e/ka—SAlA ¦ f. a single hall or room, Pāṇ. v, 3, 109 ; ------------------------- ; 39674229,3ekaSezae/ka—Seza3A 139873 old ¦ ‘the remaining of one’, (in Gr.) a term denoting that of two or more stems (alike in form and followed by the same termination) only one remains (e.g. the pl. vfkzAs is the only remainder of vfkzas + vfkzas + vfkzas + ...), Pāṇ. 1-2, 64 ff. ; 139873 new ¦ ‘the remaining of one’, (in Gr.) a term denoting that of two or more stems (alike in form and followed by the same termination) only one remains (e.g. the pl. vfkzAs is the only remainder of vfkzas + vfkzas + vfkzas + ...), Pāṇ. i, 2, 64 ff. ; ------------------------- ; 39678229,3ekaSrutie/ka—Sruti3A 139885 old ¦ the hearing of only one sound, monotony Comm. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 33 Comm. on Nyāyam. ; 139885 new ¦ the hearing of only one sound, monotony Comm. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 33 Comm. on Nyāyam. ; ------------------------- ; 39680229,3ekaSrutie/ka—Sruti3B 139891 old e/ka—Sruti ¦ mfn. of only one sound, monotonous, Pāṇ. 1-2, 33; KātyŚr.; ĀśvŚr. ; 139891 new e/ka—Sruti ¦ mfn. of only one sound, monotonous, Pāṇ. i, 2, 33; KātyŚr.; ĀśvŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 39908230,3ekAhaekAha/3 140725 old ekAha/ ¦ m. the period or duration of one day, Pāṇ. 5-4, 90; Mn. ; 140725 new ekAha/ ¦ m. the period or duration of one day, Pāṇ. v, 4, 90; Mn. ; ------------------------- ; 39912230,3ekAhagamaekAha/—gama3 140740 old ekAha/—gama ¦ m. a day's journey, Pāṇ. 5-2, 19. ; 140740 new ekAha/—gama ¦ m. a day's journey, Pāṇ. v, 2, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 39962231,1ekAkinekAki/n2 141037 old ekAki/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 52) alone, solitary, AV. xix, 56, 1; ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; 141037 new ekAki/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 52) alone, solitary, AV. xix, 56, 1; ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 39981231,1ejayaejaya2 141104 old ejaya ¦ mfn. causing to shake or tremble (forming irr. compounds with preceding acc. Pāṇ. 3-2, 28; cf. janam-ejaya). ; 141104 new ejaya ¦ mfn. causing to shake or tremble (forming irr. compounds with preceding acc. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 28; cf. janam-ejaya). ; ------------------------- ; 39982231,1ejieji2 141107 old eji ¦ m. N. of a man g. kurv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 151 (not in Kāś.) ; 141107 new eji ¦ m. N. of a man g. kurv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 151 (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 39997231,1eqakaeqaka2B 141153 old eqaka ¦ f(A, ikA). (A g. ajAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 4, and ikA) the female of the above sheep, a ewe, Bhpr. (cf. Eqaka.) ; 141153 new eqaka ¦ f(A, ikA). (A g. ajAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 4, and ikA) the female of the above sheep, a ewe, Bhpr. (cf. Eqaka.) ; ------------------------- ; 39999231,1eqakIyaeqakIya2 141159 old eqakIya ¦ Nom. P. eqakIyati, to behave like a sheep, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 94. ; 141159 new eqakIya ¦ Nom. P. eqakIyati, to behave like a sheep, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 40026231,2eRIpacanIyaeRI—pacanIya3 141243 old eRI—°pacanIya ¦ mfn. belonging to the above tribe, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 75. ; 141243 new eRI—°pacanIya ¦ mfn. belonging to the above tribe, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 40028.11323,1eRIkaeRIka2 141252 old eRIka, eRIkIya, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 14. ; 141252 new eRIka, eRIkIya, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 14. ; ------------------------- ; 40028.21323,1eRIkIyaeRIkIya2 141255 old eRIka, eRIkIya, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 14. ; 141255 new eRIka, eRIkIya, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 14. ; ------------------------- ; 40029231,2etae/ta21 141258 old 2. e/ta ¦ (for 1. See 4. e) mf(A and e/nI, Pāṇ. 4-1, 39)n. (√ i, Uṇ. iii, 86), ‘rushing’, ‘darting’ ; 141258 new 2. e/ta ¦ (for 1. See 4. e) mf(A and e/nI, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 39)n. (√ i, Uṇ. iii, 86), ‘rushing’, ‘darting’ ; ------------------------- ; 40041231,2etadeta/d1 141300 old eta/d ¦ mfn. (Gr. 223; g. sarvAdi, Pāṇ. 1-1, 27) this, this here, here (especially as pointing to what is nearest to the speaker e.g. eza bARaH, this arrow here in my hand; eza yAti panTAH, here passes the way; eza kAlaH, here i.e. now, is the time; etad, this here i.e. this world here below) ; 141300 new eta/d ¦ mfn. (Gr. 223; g. sarvAdi, Pāṇ. i, 1, 27) this, this here, here (especially as pointing to what is nearest to the speaker e.g. eza bARaH, this arrow here in my hand; eza yAti panTAH, here passes the way; eza kAlaH, here i.e. now, is the time; etad, this here i.e. this world here below) ; ------------------------- ; 40057231,3etaddvitIyaeta/d—dvitIya3 141357 old eta/d—dvitIya ¦ mfn. doing this for the second time, Pāṇ. 6-2, 162. ; 141357 new eta/d—dvitIya ¦ mfn. doing this for the second time, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 162. ; ------------------------- ; 40067231,3etattftIyaetat—tftIya3 141390 old etat—tftIya ¦ mfn. doing this for the third time, Pāṇ. 6-2, 162. ; 141390 new etat—tftIya ¦ mfn. doing this for the third time, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 162. ; ------------------------- ; 40069231,3etatpraTamaetat—praTama3 141396 old etat—praTama ¦ mfn. doing this for the first time, Pāṇ. 6-2, 162. ; 141396 new etat—praTama ¦ mfn. doing this for the first time, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 162. ; ------------------------- ; 40084231,3etAvattvaetA/vat—tva3 141453 old etA/vat—tva ¦ n. the being so great or so much, quantity, number, size, Pāṇ. 2-4, 15; BhP. &c. ; 141453 new etA/vat—tva ¦ n. the being so great or so much, quantity, number, size, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 15; BhP. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 40169232,2elAkaelAka2 141786 old elAka ¦ m. N. of a man g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105 ; 141786 new elAka ¦ m. N. of a man g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105 ; ------------------------- ; 40173232,2elAelA21 141798 old 2. elA ¦ f. sport, pastime, merriness g. kaRqv-Adi, Pāṇ. 3-1, 27. ; 141798 new 2. elA ¦ f. sport, pastime, merriness g. kaRqv-Adi, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 40211232,3evaMkArameva/M—kAram3 141980 old eva/M—kAram ¦ ind. in this manner, Pāṇ. 3-4, 27. ; 141980 new eva/M—kAram ¦ ind. in this manner, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 40213232,3evaMkAlaeva/M—kAla3 141986 old eva/M—kAla ¦ mfn. containing so many syllabic instants, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 27. ; 141986 new eva/M—kAla ¦ mfn. containing so many syllabic instants, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 40252233,1ezakAezakA2 142137 old ezakA or ezikA, f. sg. of the dimin. of etad, Pāṇ. 7-3, 47. ; 142137 new ezakA or ezikA, f. sg. of the dimin. of etad, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 40253233,1ezikAezikA2 142140 old ezakA or ezikA, f. sg. of the dimin. of etad, Pāṇ. 7-3, 47. ; 142140 new ezakA or ezikA, f. sg. of the dimin. of etad, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 40286233,1ehidvitIyAehi—dvitIyA3 142248 old ehi—dvitIyA ¦ f. &c. g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72. ; 142248 new ehi—dvitIyA ¦ f. &c. g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 40288233,1ehiehi22 142257 old 2. ehi ¦ m. N. of a man g. SArNgaravAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 73. ; 142257 new 2. ehi ¦ m. N. of a man g. SArNgaravAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 73. ; ------------------------- ; 40294233,1EkaEka1 142287 old Eka ¦ mfn. (fr. eka), belonging or relating to one (?), g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138 (not in Kāś.) ; 142287 new Eka ¦ mfn. (fr. eka), belonging or relating to one (?), g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138 (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 40297233,1EkagavikaEkagavika2 142296 old Ekagavika ¦ mfn. (fr. eka-gava), possessing but one cow, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 118. ; 142296 new Ekagavika ¦ mfn. (fr. eka-gava), possessing but one cow, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 118. ; ------------------------- ; 40300233,1EkaDyamEkaDyam2C 142305 old EkaDyam ¦ ind. at once, together, Pāṇ. 5-3, 44; KātyŚr.; Suśr. ; 142305 new EkaDyam ¦ ind. at once, together, Pāṇ. v, 3, 44; KātyŚr.; Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 40305233,2EkapadyaEkapadya2 142320 old Ekapadya ¦ n. (See the last) unity of words, the state of being one word, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 25. ; 142320 new Ekapadya ¦ n. (See the last) unity of words, the state of being one word, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 25. ; ------------------------- ; 40306233,2EkaBAvyaEkaBAvya2 142323 old EkaBAvya ¦ n. (fr. eka-BAva g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 124), the state of being one, singleness. ; 142323 new EkaBAvya ¦ n. (fr. eka-BAva g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 124), the state of being one, singleness. ; ------------------------- ; 40313233,2EkalavaEkalava2 142350 old Ekalava ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Ekalavya, Pāṇ. 4-2, 111) belonging to a descendant of Eka-lū. ; 142350 new Ekalava ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Ekalavya, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 111) belonging to a descendant of Eka-lū. ; ------------------------- ; 40314233,2EkalavyaEkalavya2 142353 old Ekalavya ¦ mf(vI). a descendant of Eka-lū, g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105. ; 142353 new Ekalavya ¦ mf(vI). a descendant of Eka-lū, g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 40316233,2EkaSatikaEkaSatika2 142359 old EkaSatika ¦ mfn. (fr. eka-Sata), possessing 101 Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 118. ; 142359 new EkaSatika ¦ mfn. (fr. eka-Sata), possessing 101 Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 118. ; ------------------------- ; 40319233,2EkaSAlikaEkaSAlika2 142368 old EkaSAlika ¦ mfn. = eka-SAlika q.v., Pāṇ. 5-3, 110. ; 142368 new EkaSAlika ¦ mfn. = eka-SAlika q.v., Pāṇ. v, 3, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 40322233,2EkasvaryaEkasvarya2 142377 old Ekasvarya ¦ n. (fr. eka-svara), the state of having but one accent (as of a compound), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 25 ; 142377 new Ekasvarya ¦ n. (fr. eka-svara), the state of having but one accent (as of a compound), Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 25 ; ------------------------- ; 40324233,2EkAgArikaEkAgArika2 142383 old EkAgArika ¦ mf(I). (fr. ekAgAra; ekam asahAyam AgAram prayojanam asya, whose object is a solitary house), a thief, Pāṇ. 5-1, 113; Daś.; Śiś. ; 142383 new EkAgArika ¦ mf(I). (fr. ekAgAra; ekam asahAyam AgAram prayojanam asya, whose object is a solitary house), a thief, Pāṇ. v, 1, 113; Daś.; Śiś. ; ------------------------- ; 40336233,2EkAnyikaEkAnyika2 142419 old EkAnyika ¦ mfn. (ekam anyad viparItaM vfttam aDyayane 'sya) one who commits a single error in reciting, Pāṇ. 4-4, 63. ; 142419 new EkAnyika ¦ mfn. (ekam anyad viparItaM vfttam aDyayane 'sya) one who commits a single error in reciting, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 40337233,2EkAyanaEkAyana2 142422 old EkAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Eka g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99. ; 142422 new EkAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Eka g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99. ; ------------------------- ; 40351233,3EkzukaEkzuka2 142467 old Ekzuka ¦ mfn. suitable for sugar-cane g. guqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 103 ; 142467 new Ekzuka ¦ mfn. suitable for sugar-cane g. guqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 103 ; ------------------------- ; 40352233,3EkzukaEkzuka2A 142470 old ¦ bearing sugar-cane g. vaMSAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 50 ; 142470 new ¦ bearing sugar-cane g. vaMSAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 50 ; ------------------------- ; 40353233,3EkzukaEkzuka2A 142473 old ¦ (fr. ikzukIyA), being in a country which abounds in sugar-cane, g. bilvakAdi, Pāṇ. 6-4, 153. ; 142473 new ¦ (fr. ikzukIyA), being in a country which abounds in sugar-cane, g. bilvakAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 153. ; ------------------------- ; 40381233,3ERaERa1 142557 old ERa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. eRa), produced from or belonging to the male black antelope, Yājñ. i, 258; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 159. ; 142557 new ERa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. eRa), produced from or belonging to the male black antelope, Yājñ. i, 258; Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 159. ; ------------------------- ; 40383233,3ERikIyaERikIya2 142563 old ERikIya ¦ mfn. = ERa? Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 141. ; 142563 new ERikIya ¦ mfn. = ERa? Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 141. ; ------------------------- ; 40384233,3ERIpacanaERIpacana2 142566 old ERIpacana ¦ mfn. = eRIpacanIya q.v., Siddh. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 75. ; 142566 new ERIpacana ¦ mfn. = eRIpacanIya q.v., Siddh. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 40385233,3EReyaEReya2 142569 old EReya ¦ mfn. (fr. eRI), produced or coming from the female black antelope, Pāṇ. 4-3, 159; ĀśvGṛ.; Suśr.; BhP. &c. ; 142569 new EReya ¦ mfn. (fr. eRI), produced or coming from the female black antelope, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 159; ĀśvGṛ.; Suśr.; BhP. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 40386233,3EReyaEReya2A 142572 old ¦ (fr. EReya) belonging to anything which is produced from the female black antelope, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 155 ; 142572 new ¦ (fr. EReya) belonging to anything which is produced from the female black antelope, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 155 ; ------------------------- ; 40390233,3EtaraEtara1 142587 old Etara ¦ mfn. (fr. itara) g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 75. ; 142587 new Etara ¦ mfn. (fr. itara) g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 40402233,3EtikAyanaEtikAyana1 142623 old EtikAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Itika g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99. ; 142623 new EtikAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Itika g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99. ; ------------------------- ; 40404234,1EtiSAyanaEtiSAyana1 142629 old EtiSAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Itiśa g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99; Jaim. ; 142629 new EtiSAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Itiśa g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99; Jaim. ; ------------------------- ; 40410234,1EdaMyugInaEdaMyugIna1 142647 old EdaMyugIna ¦ mfn. (fr. idam-yuga; g. pratijanAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 99), suitable for or belonging to this Yuga or age Comm. on ChUp. i, 9, 1. ; 142647 new EdaMyugIna ¦ mfn. (fr. idam-yuga; g. pratijanAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 99), suitable for or belonging to this Yuga or age Comm. on ChUp. i, 9, 1. ; ------------------------- ; 40416234,1EnasaEnasa1 142665 old Enasa ¦ n. (fr. enas g. prajYAdi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 38[not in Kāś.]) = enas. ; 142665 new Enasa ¦ n. (fr. enas g. prajYAdi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 38[not in Kāś.]) = enas. ; ------------------------- ; 40445234,1EndramahikaEndramahika2 142755 old Endramahika ¦ mfn. serving for an Indra-maha festival, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 109. ; 142755 new Endramahika ¦ mfn. serving for an Indra-maha festival, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 109. ; ------------------------- ; 40447234,1EndralAjyaEndralAjya2 142761 old EndralAjya ¦ mfn. a descendant of Indralājī g. kurv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 151 (Kāś. reads indrajAli). ; 142761 new EndralAjya ¦ mfn. a descendant of Indralājī g. kurv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 151 (Kāś. reads indrajAli). ; ------------------------- ; 40452234,1EndrahavaEndrahava2 142776 old Endrahava ¦ mfn. belonging to Aindrahavya, Pāṇ. 4-2, 121. ; 142776 new Endrahava ¦ mfn. belonging to Aindrahavya, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 121. ; ------------------------- ; 40453234,1EndrahavyaEndrahavya2 142779 old Endrahavya ¦ m. a descendant of Indrahū g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105. ; 142779 new Endrahavya ¦ m. a descendant of Indrahū g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 40460234,2EndrAdfSaEndrAdfSa2 142800 old EndrAdfSa ¦ mfn. made of Indrādṛśa or the cochineal insect ([T.]) g. tAlAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 152. ; 142800 new EndrAdfSa ¦ mfn. made of Indrādṛśa or the cochineal insect ([T.]) g. tAlAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 152. ; ------------------------- ; 40467234,2EndrAyaRakaEndrAyaRaka2 142821 old EndrAyaRaka ¦ mfn. belonging or relating to Aindrāyaṇa g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 142821 new EndrAyaRaka ¦ mfn. belonging or relating to Aindrāyaṇa g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 40468234,2EndrAyuDaEndrAyuDa2 142824 old EndrAyuDa ¦ mfn. (fr. indrAyuDa g. tAlAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 152), made of (?) or relating to Indra's rainbow. ; 142824 new EndrAyuDa ¦ mfn. (fr. indrAyuDa g. tAlAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 152), made of (?) or relating to Indra's rainbow. ; ------------------------- ; 40470234,2EndrAliSaEndrAliSa2 142830 old EndrAliSa ¦ mfn. made of Indrāliśa or the cochineal insect ([T.]) g. tAlAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 152. ; 142830 new EndrAliSa ¦ mfn. made of Indrāliśa or the cochineal insect ([T.]) g. tAlAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 152. ; ------------------------- ; 40472234,2EndrAvasAnaEndrAvasAna2 142836 old EndrAvasAna ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. indrAvasAna g. utsAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 86), inhabiting a desert ([= maruBava, T.]) ; 142836 new EndrAvasAna ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. indrAvasAna g. utsAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 86), inhabiting a desert ([= maruBava, T.]) ; ------------------------- ; 40488234,2EnDAyanaEnDAyana1 142884 old EnDAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Indha g. 1. raqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99 (not on Kāś.) ; 142884 new EnDAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Indha g. 1. raqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99 (not on Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 40540234,3ElAkaElAka1 143049 old ElAka ¦ mfn. belonging to Ailākya g. kaRvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 111. ; 143049 new ElAka ¦ mfn. belonging to Ailākya g. kaRvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 111. ; ------------------------- ; 40541234,3ElAkyaElAkya2 143052 old ElAkya ¦ m. a descendant of Elāka g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105. ; 143052 new ElAkya ¦ m. a descendant of Elāka g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 40565235,1EzamasEza/mas1 143139 old Eza/mas ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 22) in this year, in the present year, ŚBr. iii. ; 143139 new Eza/mas ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 22) in this year, in the present year, ŚBr. iii. ; ------------------------- ; 40566235,1EzamastanaEza/mas—tana3 143142 old Eza/mas—°tana ¦ mfn. occurring in or relating to this year, of this year, Pāṇ. 4-2, 105. ; 143142 new Eza/mas—°tana ¦ mfn. occurring in or relating to this year, of this year, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 40567235,1EzamastyaEza/mas—tya3 143145 old Eza/mas—°tya ¦ mfn. occurring in or relating to this year, of this year, Pāṇ. 4-2, 105. ; 143145 new Eza/mas—°tya ¦ mfn. occurring in or relating to this year, of this year, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 40572235,1EzukAriEzukAri1 143172 old EzukAri ¦ m. a descendant of Iṣu-kāra, Pāṇ. 4-2, 54. ; 143172 new EzukAri ¦ m. a descendant of Iṣu-kāra, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 40583235,1EhalOkikaEhalOkika2 143205 old EhalOkika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. iha-loka), of this world, happening in this world, terrestrial &c. g. anuSatikAdi, Pāṇ. 7-3, 20; MBh. ; 143205 new EhalOkika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. iha-loka), of this world, happening in this world, terrestrial &c. g. anuSatikAdi, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 20; MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 40640235,2ojAyaojAya2 143407 old ojAya ¦ Nom. Ā. ojAyate (p. ojAya/mAna) to exhibit strength or energy, make effort, RV. i, 140, 6; ii, 12, 11; iii, 32, 11; Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 11; Bhaṭṭ. ; 143407 new ojAya ¦ Nom. Ā. ojAyate (p. ojAya/mAna) to exhibit strength or energy, make effort, RV. i, 140, 6; ii, 12, 11; iii, 32, 11; Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 11; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 40674235,3otuotu21 143521 old 2. otu ¦ mf. (√ av, Uṇ. i, 70), a cat Comm. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 94. ; 143521 new 2. otu ¦ mf. (√ av, Uṇ. i, 70), a cat Comm. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 40680.11323,2odanapacodana—pac3 143542 old odana—pac ¦ mfn. (nom. -pak), Pāṇ. 6-4, 15, Sch. ; 143542 new odana—pac ¦ mfn. (nom. -pak), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 15, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 40682235,3odanapAkIodana/—pAkI3 143548 old odana/—pAkI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 64) Barleria Caerulea, Bhpr.; Nigh. ; 143548 new odana/—pAkI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64) Barleria Caerulea, Bhpr.; Nigh. ; ------------------------- ; 40683235,3odanapARinIyaodana/—pARinIya3 143551 old odana/—pARinIya ¦ m. one who becomes a pupil of or studies the work of Pāṇini only for the sake of getting boiled rice, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 69; Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 73. ; 143551 new odana/—pARinIya ¦ m. one who becomes a pupil of or studies the work of Pāṇini only for the sake of getting boiled rice, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 69; Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 73. ; ------------------------- ; 40683.21323,2odanapratiodana—prati3 143557 old odana—prati ¦ ind., Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 9. ; 143557 new odana—prati ¦ ind., Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 9. ; ------------------------- ; 40684235,3odanaBojikAodana/—BojikA3 143560 old odana/—BojikA ¦ f. eating boiled rice, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 111. ; 143560 new odana/—BojikA ¦ f. eating boiled rice, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 111. ; ------------------------- ; 40689235,3odanikaodanika2 143575 old odanika ¦ mf(I)n. receiving boiled rice, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-4, 67 ; 143575 new odanika ¦ mf(I)n. receiving boiled rice, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 4, 67 ; ------------------------- ; 40694235,3odmaodma2 143590 old odma ¦ m. the act of wetting, moistening, Pāṇ. 6-4, 29. ; 143590 new odma ¦ m. the act of wetting, moistening, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 29. ; ------------------------- ; 40695235,3odmano/dman2 143593 old o/dman ¦ n. flowing, flooding, VS. xiii, 53; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 94 ; 143593 new o/dman ¦ n. flowing, flooding, VS. xiii, 53; Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94 ; ------------------------- ; 40704.1235,3omo/m1A 143638 old ¦ (Buddhists place om at the beginning of their vidyA zaqakzarI or mystical formulary in six syllables [viz. om maRi padme hUM]; according to, T. om may be used in the following senses: praRave, AramBe, svIkAre, anumatO, apAkftO, asvIkAre, maNgale, SuBe, jYeye, brahmaRi; with preceding a or A, the o of om does not form Vṛddhi (O), but Guṇa (o), Pāṇ. 6-1, 95.) ; 143638 new ¦ (Buddhists place om at the beginning of their vidyA zaqakzarI or mystical formulary in six syllables [viz. om maRi padme hUM]; according to, T. om may be used in the following senses: praRave, AramBe, svIkAre, anumatO, apAkftO, asvIkAre, maNgale, SuBe, jYeye, brahmaRi; with preceding a or A, the o of om does not form Vṛddhi (O), but Guṇa (o), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 95.) ; ------------------------- ; 40706236,1omkArIyao/m—kArIya3 143665 old o/m—°kArIya ¦ Nom. P. oMkArIyati, to be an Oṃkāra (?) Comm. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 95. ; 143665 new o/m—°kArIya ¦ Nom. P. oMkArIyati, to be an Oṃkāra (?) Comm. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 95. ; ------------------------- ; 40752236,1ozaDIo/zaDI2 143827 old o/zaDI ¦ f. (only Ved. and not in nom. c. Pāṇ. 6-3, 132; but occasional exceptions are found) = o/za-Di above. ; 143827 new o/zaDI ¦ f. (only Ved. and not in nom. c. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 132; but occasional exceptions are found) = o/za-Di above. ; ------------------------- ; 40762236,1ozWIo/zWI1B 143857 old ¦ (in a compound the o of ozWa forms with a preceding a either Vṛddhi O, or Guṇa o, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 94) ; ; 143857 new ¦ (in a compound the o of ozWa forms with a preceding a either Vṛddhi O, or Guṇa o, Kāty. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94) ; ; ------------------------- ; 40766236,2ozWajAhao/zWa—jAha3 143872 old o/zWa—jAha ¦ n. the root of the lips (?), Pāṇ. 5-2, 24. ; 143872 new o/zWa—jAha ¦ n. the root of the lips (?), Pāṇ. v, 2, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 40775.1236,2ozWakaozWaka2A 143911 old ¦ taking care of the lips, Pāṇ. 5-2, 66. ; 143911 new ¦ taking care of the lips, Pāṇ. v, 2, 66. ; ------------------------- ; 40796236,2OkTikaOkTika1 143986 old OkTika ¦ mfn. one who knows or studies the Ukthas, Pāṇ. 4-3, 129. ; 143986 new OkTika ¦ mfn. one who knows or studies the Ukthas, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 129. ; ------------------------- ; 40798236,2OkTyaOkTya1 143992 old OkTya ¦ m. a descendant of Uktha g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105 ; 143992 new OkTya ¦ m. a descendant of Uktha g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105 ; ------------------------- ; 40800236,2OkTaOkTa2 143998 old OkTa ¦ m. a descendant or pupil of Aukthya g. kaRvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 111. ; 143998 new OkTa ¦ m. a descendant or pupil of Aukthya g. kaRvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 111. ; ------------------------- ; 40801236,2OkzaOkza/1 144001 old Okza/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ukzan) coming from or belonging to a bull, AV. ii, 36, 7; Kauś.; Pāṇ. 6-4, 173 ; 144001 new Okza/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ukzan) coming from or belonging to a bull, AV. ii, 36, 7; Kauś.; Pāṇ. vi, 4, 173 ; ------------------------- ; 40803236,2OkzakaOkzaka2 144010 old Okzaka ¦ n. a multitude of bulls, Pāṇ. 4-2, 39. ; 144010 new Okzaka ¦ n. a multitude of bulls, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 40805.1236,2OkzRaO/kzRa2B 144019 old O/kzRa ¦ m. a descendant of Ukṣan, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 173. ; 144019 new O/kzRa ¦ m. a descendant of Ukṣan, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 173. ; ------------------------- ; 40810236,2OKyeyakaOKyeyaka2 144031 old OKyeyaka ¦ mfn. = uKyA-jAta g. kattry-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 95. ; 144031 new OKyeyaka ¦ mfn. = uKyA-jAta g. kattry-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 95. ; ------------------------- ; 40812236,2OgrasenyaOgrasenya2 144037 old Ograsenya ¦ m. id., Pat. on Vārtt. 7 on Pāṇ. 4-1, 114. ; 144037 new Ograsenya ¦ m. id., Pat. on Vārtt. 7 on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 114. ; ------------------------- ; 40814236,2OgreyaOgreya1 144043 old Ogreya ¦ m. a descendant of Ugra g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 123. ; 144043 new Ogreya ¦ m. a descendant of Ugra g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 123. ; ------------------------- ; 40827236,3OjasikaOjasika2 144085 old Ojasika ¦ mfn. energetic, vigorous, Pāṇ. 4-4, 27. ; 144085 new Ojasika ¦ mfn. energetic, vigorous, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 40830236,3OjjayanakaOjjayanaka1 144094 old Ojjayanaka ¦ mfn. relating to or coming from the town Ujjayanī g. DUmAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 127. ; 144094 new Ojjayanaka ¦ mfn. relating to or coming from the town Ujjayanī g. DUmAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 127. ; ------------------------- ; 40832236,3OjjihAniOjjihAni1 144103 old OjjihAni ¦ m. a descendant of Ujjihāna g. pElAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 59. ; 144103 new OjjihAni ¦ m. a descendant of Ujjihāna g. pElAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 59. ; ------------------------- ; 40838236,3OqaviOqavi1 144121 old Oqavi ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior tribe g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116 (not in Kāś.) ; 144121 new Oqavi ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior tribe g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116 (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 40840236,3OqAyanaOqAyana1 144127 old OqAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Uḍa (?) or of Auḍa ([T. ?]), g. EzukAry-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 54. ; 144127 new OqAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Uḍa (?) or of Auḍa ([T. ?]), g. EzukAry-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 40842236,3OqupaOqupa1 144133 old Oqupa ¦ mfn. (fr. uqupa), relating to a raft or float, g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 75. ; 144133 new Oqupa ¦ mfn. (fr. uqupa), relating to a raft or float, g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 40843236,3OqupikaOqupika2 144136 old Oqupika ¦ mfn. carrying over in a boat g. utsaNgAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 15. ; 144136 new Oqupika ¦ mfn. carrying over in a boat g. utsaNgAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 40856236,3OtkzepaOtkzepa1 144178 old Otkzepa ¦ mf(I). a descendant of Ut-kṣepa g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 112 ; 144178 new Otkzepa ¦ mf(I). a descendant of Ut-kṣepa g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 112 ; ------------------------- ; 40863237,1OttarapaTikaOttarapaTika2 144199 old OttarapaTika ¦ mfn. (fr. uttara-paTa), coming from or going towards the northern country, Pāṇ. 5-1, 77. ; 144199 new OttarapaTika ¦ mfn. (fr. uttara-paTa), coming from or going towards the northern country, Pāṇ. v, 1, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 40869237,1OttarADaryaOttarADarya2A 144217 old ¦ confusion, Pāṇ. 3-3, 42. ; 144217 new ¦ confusion, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 42. ; ------------------------- ; 40871237,1OttarAhaOttarAha2 144223 old OttarAha ¦ mfn. (fr. uttarAha), of or belonging to the next day Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104. ; 144223 new OttarAha ¦ mfn. (fr. uttarAha), of or belonging to the next day Vārtt. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104. ; ------------------------- ; 40878237,1OtpAtaOtpAta1 144244 old OtpAta ¦ mfn. (fr. ut-pAta g. fgayanAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 73), treating of or contained in a book which treats of portents, T. ; 144244 new OtpAta ¦ mfn. (fr. ut-pAta g. fgayanAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 73), treating of or contained in a book which treats of portents, T. ; ------------------------- ; 40881237,1OtpAdaOtpAda1 144253 old OtpAda ¦ mfn. (fr. ut-pAda g. fgayanAdi, Pāṇ. 5-3, 73), knowing or studying a book on birth or production ; 144253 new OtpAda ¦ mfn. (fr. ut-pAda g. fgayanAdi, Pāṇ. v, 3, 73), knowing or studying a book on birth or production ; ------------------------- ; 40883237,1OtpuwaOtpuwa1 144259 old Otpuwa ¦ mfn. (fr. ut-puwa g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 75) = utpuwena nirvftta. ; 144259 new Otpuwa ¦ mfn. (fr. ut-puwa g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 75) = utpuwena nirvftta. ; ------------------------- ; 40884237,1OtpuwikaOtpuwika2 144262 old Otpuwika ¦ mfn. (fr. id. g. utsaNgAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 15) = utpuwena hAraka. ; 144262 new Otpuwika ¦ mfn. (fr. id. g. utsaNgAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 15) = utpuwena hAraka. ; ------------------------- ; 40887237,1OtsAyanaOtsAyana2 144271 old OtsAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Utsa g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 110. ; 144271 new OtsAyana ¦ m. a descendant of Utsa g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 40888237,1OtsaNgikaOtsaNgika1 144274 old OtsaNgika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. utsaNga g. utsaNgAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 15) = utsaNgena hAraka. ; 144274 new OtsaNgika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. utsaNga g. utsaNgAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 15) = utsaNgena hAraka. ; ------------------------- ; 40902237,1OdakiOdaki2 144316 old Odaki ¦ m. a descendant of Udaka g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96 ; 144316 new Odaki ¦ m. a descendant of Udaka g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96 ; ------------------------- ; 40903237,1OdakiOdaki2A 144319 old ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior tribe g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116. ; 144319 new ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior tribe g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 40905237,1OdaNkiOdaNki1 144325 old OdaNki ¦ m. a descendant of Udaṅka g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96 ; 144325 new OdaNki ¦ m. a descendant of Udaṅka g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96 ; ------------------------- ; 40906237,1OdaNkiOdaNki1A 144328 old ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior tribe g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-3, 110. ; 144328 new ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior tribe g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 3, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 40908237,2OdajYAyaniOdajYAyani1 144334 old OdajYAyani ¦ m. a descendant of Udajña ([Kāś. reads udanya]) g. tikAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 154. ; 144334 new OdajYAyani ¦ m. a descendant of Udajña ([Kāś. reads udanya]) g. tikAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 154. ; ------------------------- ; 40910237,2OdaYcanakaOdaYcanaka2 144340 old OdaYcanaka ¦ mfn. relating to a bucket g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 144340 new OdaYcanaka ¦ mfn. relating to a bucket g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 40911237,2OdaYcaviOdaYcavi1 144343 old OdaYcavi ¦ m. a descendant of Udañcu g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96. ; 144343 new OdaYcavi ¦ m. a descendant of Udañcu g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96. ; ------------------------- ; 40912237,2OdanikaOdanika1 144346 old Odanika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. odana), one who knows how to cook mashed grain g. saMtApAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 101. ; 144346 new Odanika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. odana), one who knows how to cook mashed grain g. saMtApAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 40915237,2OdanyAyaniOdanyAyani2 144355 old OdanyAyani ¦ m. a descendant of Udanya g. tikAdi ([Kāś.]), Pāṇ. 4-1, 154. ; 144355 new OdanyAyani ¦ m. a descendant of Udanya g. tikAdi ([Kāś.]), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 154. ; ------------------------- ; 40916237,2OdanyiOdanyi2 144358 old Odanyi ¦ m. id. g. pElAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 59 [not in Kāś.] ; 144358 new Odanyi ¦ m. id. g. pElAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 59 [not in Kāś.] ; ------------------------- ; 40918237,2OdanvataOdanvata1B 144364 old Odanvata ¦ m. a descendant of Udanvat, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 13. ; 144364 new Odanvata ¦ m. a descendant of Udanvat, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 13. ; ------------------------- ; 40922237,2OdabudDiOdabudDi1 144376 old OdabudDi ¦ m. a descendant of Udabuddha g. pElAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 59. ; 144376 new OdabudDi ¦ m. a descendant of Udabuddha g. pElAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 59. ; ------------------------- ; 40927237,2OdameGIyaOdameGIya2 144391 old OdameGIya ¦ mfn. belonging to Audameghi ([v.l. Odameyi, Kāś.]) g. rEvatakAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 131. ; 144391 new OdameGIya ¦ mfn. belonging to Audameghi ([v.l. Odameyi, Kāś.]) g. rEvatakAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 131. ; ------------------------- ; 40944237,2OdavApiOdavApi1 144448 old OdavApi ¦ m. a descendant of Uda-vāpa g. rEvatikAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 131 (Kāś. reads OdavAhi). ; 144448 new OdavApi ¦ m. a descendant of Uda-vāpa g. rEvatikAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 131 (Kāś. reads OdavAhi). ; ------------------------- ; 40949237,2OdaSudDiOdaSudDi1 144463 old OdaSudDi ¦ m. a descendant of Uda-śuddha g. pElAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 39. ; 144463 new OdaSudDi ¦ m. a descendant of Uda-śuddha g. pElAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 40963.10237,3OdumbaraO/dumbara1B 144520 old O/dumbara ¦ m. a region abounding in Udumbara trees, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 67 ; 144520 new O/dumbara ¦ m. a region abounding in Udumbara trees, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 67 ; ------------------------- ; 40967237,3OdumbarakaOdumbaraka2 144565 old Odumbaraka ¦ m. the country inhabited by the Udumbaras g. rAjanyAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 53. ; 144565 new Odumbaraka ¦ m. the country inhabited by the Udumbaras g. rAjanyAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 40972237,3OdgAtraOdgAtra1B 144583 old OdgAtra ¦ n. the office of the Udgātṛ priest, Pāṇ. 5-1, 129. ; 144583 new OdgAtra ¦ n. the office of the Udgātṛ priest, Pāṇ. v, 1, 129. ; ------------------------- ; 40978237,3OddaRqakaOddaRqaka1 144601 old OddaRqaka ¦ mfn. (fr. ud-daRqa), relating to one who holds up a staff g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 144601 new OddaRqaka ¦ mfn. (fr. ud-daRqa), relating to one who holds up a staff g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 41003238,1OdyAvaOdyAva1 144679 old OdyAva ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. udyAva g. fgayanAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 73), treating of the art of mixing or joining (?). ; 144679 new OdyAva ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. udyAva g. fgayanAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 73), treating of the art of mixing or joining (?). ; ------------------------- ; 41005238,1OdvepaOdvepa1 144688 old Odvepa ¦ mfn. (fr. ud-vepa g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 75), resulting from tremor or trembling (?). ; 144688 new Odvepa ¦ mfn. (fr. ud-vepa g. saMkalAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 75), resulting from tremor or trembling (?). ; ------------------------- ; 41010238,1OnnetraOnnetra1 144706 old Onnetra ¦ n. the office of the Un-netṛ priest g. udgAtr-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 129. ; 144706 new Onnetra ¦ n. the office of the Un-netṛ priest g. udgAtr-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 129. ; ------------------------- ; 41012238,1OpakarRikaOpakarRika1 144712 old OpakarRika ¦ mfn. (fr. upakarRa), being on or near the ears, Pāṇ. 4-3, 40. ; 144712 new OpakarRika ¦ mfn. (fr. upakarRa), being on or near the ears, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 40. ; ------------------------- ; 41013238,1OpakalApyaOpakalApya1 144715 old OpakalApya ¦ mfn. (fr. upakalApa g. parimuKAdi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 58), being on or near the girdle (?). ; 144715 new OpakalApya ¦ mfn. (fr. upakalApa g. parimuKAdi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 58), being on or near the girdle (?). ; ------------------------- ; 41019238,1OpagavaOpagava1B 144739 old Opagava ¦ mf(I). a descendant of Upagu, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 39. ; 144739 new Opagava ¦ mf(I). a descendant of Upagu, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 41021238,1OpagavakaOpagavaka2B 144745 old Opagavaka ¦ m. an admirer or worshipper of Upagu, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 99. ; 144745 new Opagavaka ¦ m. an admirer or worshipper of Upagu, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 99. ; ------------------------- ; 41033238,2OpajAnukaOpajAnuka1 144787 old OpajAnuka ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-jAnu), being on or near the knees, Pāṇ. 4-3, 40; Bhaṭṭ. ; 144787 new OpajAnuka ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-jAnu), being on or near the knees, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 40; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 41035238,2OpadeSikaOpadeSika1 144793 old OpadeSika ¦ mf(I)n. living by teaching g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 12 (not in Kāś.) ; 144793 new OpadeSika ¦ mf(I)n. living by teaching g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 12 (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 41045238,2OpaDeyaOpaDeya2 144823 old OpaDeya ¦ mfn. serving for the Upadhi (a particular part of the wheel of a carriage), Pāṇ. 5-1, 13 ; 144823 new OpaDeya ¦ mfn. serving for the Upadhi (a particular part of the wheel of a carriage), Pāṇ. v, 1, 13 ; ------------------------- ; 41052238,2OpanizatkaOpanizatka1 144844 old Opanizatka ¦ mfn. (fr. upanizad g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 12), subsisting by teaching an Upaniṣad. ; 144844 new Opanizatka ¦ mfn. (fr. upanizad g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 12), subsisting by teaching an Upaniṣad. ; ------------------------- ; 41056238,2OpanIvikaOpanIvika1 144856 old OpanIvika ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-nIvi), on or near the Nīvi (q.v.), Pāṇ. 4-3, 40; Śiś. x, 60. ; 144856 new OpanIvika ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-nIvi), on or near the Nīvi (q.v.), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 40; Śiś. x, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 41064238,2OpabAhaviOpabAhavi1 144880 old OpabAhavi ¦ m. a descendant of Upa-bāhu g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96. ; 144880 new OpabAhavi ¦ m. a descendant of Upa-bāhu g. bAhv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96. ; ------------------------- ; 41073238,3OpayikaOpayika1 144907 old Opayika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. upAya g. vinayAdi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 34; with shortening of the A, Kāś. on ib.), answering a purpose, leading to an object, fit, proper, right, MBh.; BhP. &c. ; 144907 new Opayika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. upAya g. vinayAdi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 34; with shortening of the A, Kāś. on ib.), answering a purpose, leading to an object, fit, proper, right, MBh.; BhP. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 41082238,3OparAjikaOparAjika1 144934 old OparAjika ¦ mf(I and A)n. (fr. upa-rAja g. kASy-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 116), relating to a viceroy. ; 144934 new OparAjika ¦ mf(I and A)n. (fr. upa-rAja g. kASy-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 116), relating to a viceroy. ; ------------------------- ; 41083238,3OparADayyaOparADayya1 144937 old OparADayya ¦ n. (fr. uparADaya g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 124), the state of being serviceable or officious. ; 144937 new OparADayya ¦ n. (fr. uparADaya g. brAhmaRAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 124), the state of being serviceable or officious. ; ------------------------- ; 41084238,3OparizwaOparizwa1 144940 old Oparizwa ¦ mfn. (fr. uparizwAt, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104), being above. ; 144940 new Oparizwa ¦ mfn. (fr. uparizwAt, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104), being above. ; ------------------------- ; 41089238,3OpalaOpala1A 144955 old ¦ raised from stones (as taxes) g. suRqikA, Pāṇ. 4-3, 76 ; 144955 new ¦ raised from stones (as taxes) g. suRqikA, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 76 ; ------------------------- ; 41099238,3OpavAsaOpavAsa1 144985 old OpavAsa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. upa-vAsa g. vyuzwAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 97), given during fasting, relating to fasting. ; 144985 new OpavAsa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. upa-vAsa g. vyuzwAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 97), given during fasting, relating to fasting. ; ------------------------- ; 41100238,3OpavAsikaOpavAsika2 144988 old OpavAsika ¦ mf(I)n. fit or suitable for a fast g. guqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 103 ; 144988 new OpavAsika ¦ mf(I)n. fit or suitable for a fast g. guqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 103 ; ------------------------- ; 41101238,3OpavAsikaOpavAsika2A 144991 old ¦ able to fast g. saMtApAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 101. ; 144991 new ¦ able to fast g. saMtApAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 41108238,3OpavezikaOpavezika1 145012 old Opavezika ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-veza g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 12), living by entertainment (?). ; 145012 new Opavezika ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-veza g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 12), living by entertainment (?). ; ------------------------- ; 41115239,1OpasaMkramaRaOpasaMkramaRa1 145033 old OpasaMkramaRa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. upa-saMkramaRa), that which is given or proper to be done on the occasion of passing from one thing to another g. vyuzwAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 97. ; 145033 new OpasaMkramaRa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. upa-saMkramaRa), that which is given or proper to be done on the occasion of passing from one thing to another g. vyuzwAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 41119239,1OpasadaOpasada1A 145045 old ¦ (an Adhyāya or Anuvāka) in which the word upasad occurs g. vimuktAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 61 ; 145045 new ¦ (an Adhyāya or Anuvāka) in which the word upasad occurs g. vimuktAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 61 ; ------------------------- ; 41122239,1OpasargikaOpasargika1 145054 old Opasargika ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-sarga), superior to adversity, able to cope with calamity g. saMtApAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 101 superinduced, produced in addition to (or out of another disease), Suśr. ; 145054 new Opasargika ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-sarga), superior to adversity, able to cope with calamity g. saMtApAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 101 superinduced, produced in addition to (or out of another disease), Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 41128239,1OpasIryaOpasIrya1 145072 old OpasIrya ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-sIra g. parimuKAdi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 58), being on or near a plough. ; 145072 new OpasIrya ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-sIra g. parimuKAdi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 58), being on or near a plough. ; ------------------------- ; 41129239,1OpasTAnaOpasTAna1 145075 old OpasTAna ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. upasTAna), one whose business is to serve or wait on or worship g. CattrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 62. ; 145075 new OpasTAna ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. upasTAna), one whose business is to serve or wait on or worship g. CattrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 62. ; ------------------------- ; 41130239,1OpasTAnikaOpasTAnika2 145078 old OpasTAnika ¦ mf(I)n. one who lives by waiting on or worshipping g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 12. ; 145078 new OpasTAnika ¦ mf(I)n. one who lives by waiting on or worshipping g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 12. ; ------------------------- ; 41133239,1OpasTURyaOpasTURya1 145087 old OpasTURya ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-sTURa g. parimuKAdi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 58), being near or on a post. ; 145087 new OpasTURya ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-sTURa g. parimuKAdi, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 58), being near or on a post. ; ------------------------- ; 41136239,1OpahastikaOpahastika1 145096 old Opahastika ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-hasta g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. 4-4, 12[not in Kāś.]), living by presents (? pratigraheRa jIvati, T.) ; 145096 new Opahastika ¦ mfn. (fr. upa-hasta g. vetanAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 12[not in Kāś.]), living by presents (? pratigraheRa jIvati, T.) ; ------------------------- ; 41143239,1OpADyAyakaOpADyAyaka1 145117 old OpADyAyaka ¦ mfn. (fr. upADyAya), coming from a teacher, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 77. ; 145117 new OpADyAyaka ¦ mfn. (fr. upADyAya), coming from a teacher, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 41144239,1OpAnahyaOpAnahya1 145120 old OpAnahya ¦ mfn. (fr. upA-nah), serving or used for making shoes, Pāṇ. 5-1, 14 (as grass or leather, Kāś.) ; 145120 new OpAnahya ¦ mfn. (fr. upA-nah), serving or used for making shoes, Pāṇ. v, 1, 14 (as grass or leather, Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 41159239,2OmaOma11 145168 old 1. Oma ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. umA), made of flax, flaxen, Pāṇ. 4-3, 158. ; 145168 new 1. Oma ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. umA), made of flax, flaxen, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 158. ; ------------------------- ; 41161239,2OmikaOmika2 145174 old Omika ¦ mf(I)n. relating to flax g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 39. ; 145174 new Omika ¦ mf(I)n. relating to flax g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 41162239,2OmInaOmIna2 145177 old OmIna ¦ n. a field of flax, Pāṇ. 5-2, 4. ; 145177 new OmIna ¦ n. a field of flax, Pāṇ. v, 2, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 41165239,2OmBeyakaOmBeyaka1 145189 old OmBeyaka ¦ mfn. (fr. umBi g. kattry-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 95), relating to one who fills up (T. ?) ; 145189 new OmBeyaka ¦ mfn. (fr. umBi g. kattry-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 95), relating to one who fills up (T. ?) ; ------------------------- ; 41173239,2OraBrakaOraBraka2 145213 old OraBraka ¦ n. a flock of sheep, Pāṇ. 4-2, 39. ; 145213 new OraBraka ¦ n. a flock of sheep, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 41176239,2OravaOrava1 145225 old Orava ¦ n. (fr. uru), width, dimension, extension, spaciousness g. pfTv-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 122 ; 145225 new Orava ¦ n. (fr. uru), width, dimension, extension, spaciousness g. pfTv-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 122 ; ------------------------- ; 41184239,2OrasAyaniOrasAyani2 145249 old OrasAyani ¦ m. a descendant of Uras g. tikAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 154 ; 145249 new OrasAyani ¦ m. a descendant of Uras g. tikAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 154 ; ------------------------- ; 41187239,2OrasikaOrasika2 145258 old Orasika ¦ mfn. like a breast g. aNguly-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-3, 108. ; 145258 new Orasika ¦ mfn. like a breast g. aNguly-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 3, 108. ; ------------------------- ; 41190239,2OrasaOrasa21 145267 old 2. Orasa ¦ mfn. coming from or belonging to Uraśā g. sinDv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 93. ; 145267 new 2. Orasa ¦ mfn. coming from or belonging to Uraśā g. sinDv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 93. ; ------------------------- ; 41198239,3OrRakaOrRaka2 145291 old OrRaka ¦ mf(I)n. id., Pāṇ. 4-3, 158. ; 145291 new OrRaka ¦ mf(I)n. id., Pāṇ. iv, 3, 158. ; ------------------------- ; 41199239,3OrRanABaOrRanABa2 145294 old OrRanABa ¦ m. a descendant of Ūrṇanābha g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 112. ; 145294 new OrRanABa ¦ m. a descendant of Ūrṇanābha g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 112. ; ------------------------- ; 41200239,3OrRanABakaOrRanABaka2 145297 old OrRanABaka ¦ mfn. inhabited by the Ūrṇanābhas (as a country) g. rAjanyAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 53. ; 145297 new OrRanABaka ¦ mfn. inhabited by the Ūrṇanābhas (as a country) g. rAjanyAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 41205239,3OrRAvatyaOrRAvatya2 145312 old OrRAvatya ¦ m. (nom. pl. °vatAs), a descendant of Ūrṇāvat, Pāṇ. 5-3, 118. ; 145312 new OrRAvatya ¦ m. (nom. pl. °vatAs), a descendant of Ūrṇāvat, Pāṇ. v, 3, 118. ; ------------------------- ; 41206239,3OrRikaOrRika2 145315 old OrRika ¦ mf(I)n. woollen g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 39. ; 145315 new OrRika ¦ mf(I)n. woollen g. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 41207239,3OrdAyanIOrdAyanI1 145318 old OrdAyanI ¦ f. a descendant of Urdi, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 99. ; 145318 new OrdAyanI ¦ f. a descendant of Urdi, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 99. ; ------------------------- ; 41209239,3OrDvakAlikaOrDvakAlika2 145324 old OrDvakAlika ¦ mf(A and I)n. (fr. UrDva-kAla), relating to subsequent time g. kASy-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 116. ; 145324 new OrDvakAlika ¦ mf(A and I)n. (fr. UrDva-kAla), relating to subsequent time g. kASy-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 41220239,3OrDvaMdamikaOrDvaMdamika2 145357 old OrDvaMdamika ¦ mfn. (fr. UrDvaM-dama), belonging to an elevated or upright person or thing, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 60. ; 145357 new OrDvaMdamika ¦ mfn. (fr. UrDvaM-dama), belonging to an elevated or upright person or thing, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 41230239,3OrvIO/rvI1B 145393 old O/rvI ¦ f. a female descendant of Ūrva, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 73 ; 145393 new O/rvI ¦ f. a female descendant of Ūrva, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 73 ; ------------------------- ; 41240240,1OrvaSaOrvaSa1 145432 old OrvaSa ¦ mfn. containing the word urvaSI (as an Adhyāya or Anuvāka) g. vimuktAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 61. ; 145432 new OrvaSa ¦ mfn. containing the word urvaSI (as an Adhyāya or Anuvāka) g. vimuktAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 61. ; ------------------------- ; 41244240,1OlapiOlapi1 145444 old Olapi ¦ m. pl. (fr. ulapa) N. of a warrior-tribe g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116. ; 145444 new Olapi ¦ m. pl. (fr. ulapa) N. of a warrior-tribe g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 41245240,1OlapinOlapin2 145447 old Olapin ¦ m. pl. the school of Ulapa, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 104. ; 145447 new Olapin ¦ m. pl. the school of Ulapa, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104. ; ------------------------- ; 41247240,1OlaBIyaOlaBIya1 145453 old OlaBIya ¦ m. a king of the Ulabhas g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116. ; 145453 new OlaBIya ¦ m. a king of the Ulabhas g. dAmany-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 41251240,1OlUkaOlUka1B 145465 old OlUka ¦ n. a number of owls g. KaRqikAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 45. ; 145465 new OlUka ¦ n. a number of owls g. KaRqikAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 45. ; ------------------------- ; 41252240,1OlUkIyaOlUkIya2 145468 old OlUkIya ¦ mfn. (fr. OlUka), Pat. on Vārtt. 2 on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104. ; 145468 new OlUkIya ¦ mfn. (fr. OlUka), Pat. on Vārtt. 2 on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104. ; ------------------------- ; 41253240,1OlUkyaOlUkya2 145471 old OlUkya ¦ m. a descendant of Ulūka g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105 ; 145471 new OlUkya ¦ m. a descendant of Ulūka g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105 ; ------------------------- ; 41263240,1OSanaOSana1 145501 old OSana ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. uSanas) = OSanasa below, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 8 ; 145501 new OSana ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. uSanas) = OSanasa below, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 8 ; ------------------------- ; 41310240,2OzikaOzika2 145654 old Ozika ¦ mfn. (fr. 2. uz) id., Pat. on Pāṇ. 7-3, 51. ; 145654 new Ozika ¦ mfn. (fr. 2. uz) id., Pat. on Pāṇ. vii, 3, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 41314240,2OzwraOzwra1A 145669 old ¦ abounding in camels or buffaloes (as a country) Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 69 ; 145669 new ¦ abounding in camels or buffaloes (as a country) Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 69 ; ------------------------- ; 41318240,2OzwrakaOzwraka2 145681 old Ozwraka ¦ mfn. coming from a camel, Pāṇ. 4-3, 157 ; 145681 new Ozwraka ¦ mfn. coming from a camel, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 157 ; ------------------------- ; 41319240,2OzwrakaOzwraka2B 145684 old Ozwraka ¦ n. a herd or multitude of camels, Pāṇ. 4-2, 39. ; 145684 new Ozwraka ¦ n. a herd or multitude of camels, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 41320240,2OzwraraTaOzwraraTa2 145687 old OzwraraTa ¦ mfn. (fr. uzwra-raTa), belonging to a carriage drawn by camels (as a wheel), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 122. ; 145687 new OzwraraTa ¦ mfn. (fr. uzwra-raTa), belonging to a carriage drawn by camels (as a wheel), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 122. ; ------------------------- ; 41322240,2OzwrAyaRaOzwrAyaRa2 145693 old OzwrAyaRa ¦ m. a descendant of Uṣṭra g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 145693 new OzwrAyaRa ¦ m. a descendant of Uṣṭra g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 41328240,2OzRihaO/zRiha1B 145714 old O/zRiha ¦ n. = uzRih g. prajYAdi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 38. ; 145714 new O/zRiha ¦ n. = uzRih g. prajYAdi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 41371241,1kaMsakaMsa/1A 145877 old ¦ (a noun ending in as followed by kaMsa in a compound does not change its final cf. ayas-kaMsa, &c., Pāṇ. 8-3, 46) ; 145877 new ¦ (a noun ending in as followed by kaMsa in a compound does not change its final cf. ayas-kaMsa, &c., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46) ; ------------------------- ; 41375241,1kaMsakaMsa/1B 145889 old ¦ N. of a place g. takzaSilAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 93 ; 145889 new ¦ N. of a place g. takzaSilAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 93 ; ------------------------- ; 41375.31323,3kaMsaparimfjkaMsa—parimfj3 145901 old kaMsa—parimfj ¦ Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 36. ; 145901 new kaMsa—parimfj ¦ Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 41401241,1kaMsikakaMsika2 145976 old kaMsika ¦ mf(I)n. relating to or made of bell-metal, Pāṇ. 5-1, 25. ; 145976 new kaMsika ¦ mf(I)n. relating to or made of bell-metal, Pāṇ. v, 1, 25. ; ------------------------- ; 41402241,1kaMsIyakaMsIya2 145979 old kaMsIya ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 4-3, 168 ; 145979 new kaMsIya ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. iv, 3, 168 ; ------------------------- ; 41426241,2kakudkaku/d1A 146059 old ¦ (cf. tri-kakud, sTUla-kakud, &c., where the form kakud is said to be substituted for ka/kuda below, Pāṇ. 5-4, 146; 147.) ; 146059 new ¦ (cf. tri-kakud, sTUla-kakud, &c., where the form kakud is said to be substituted for ka/kuda below, Pāṇ. v, 4, 146; 147.) ; ------------------------- ; 41457241,2kakudAkzakakudAkza3 146161 old kakudAkza ¦ m. N. of a man g. revaty-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 146. ; 146161 new kakudAkza ¦ m. N. of a man g. revaty-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 146. ; ------------------------- ; 41486241,2kakuBakakuBa/2B 146257 old ¦ N. of a man g. tika-kitavAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 68 ; 146257 new ¦ N. of a man g. tika-kitavAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 68 ; ------------------------- ; 41566242,1kakzatukakzatu2 146509 old kakzatu ¦ m. N. of a plant, Kāś.; Pāṇ. 4-2, 71. ; 146509 new kakzatu ¦ m. N. of a plant, Kāś.; Pāṇ. iv, 2, 71. ; ------------------------- ; 41568242,1kakzAyakakzAya2 146516 old
to intend anything wicked, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 14. ; 146516 new
to intend anything wicked, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 14. ; ------------------------- ; 41569242,1kakzinkakzin2 146519 old kakzin ¦ mfn. having or furnished with a kakza g. suKAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 131 (not in Kāś.) ; 146519 new kakzin ¦ mfn. having or furnished with a kakza g. suKAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 131 (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 41576242,1kakzIvatkakzI/vat2 146540 old kakzI/vat ¦ m. (for kakzyA-vat, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 12), N. of a renowned Ṛṣi (sometimes called Pajriya; he is the author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda, and is fabled as a son of Uśij and Dīrgha-tamas), RV.; AV.; ŚāṅkhŚr. &c. ; 146540 new kakzI/vat ¦ m. (for kakzyA-vat, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 12), N. of a renowned Ṛṣi (sometimes called Pajriya; he is the author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda, and is fabled as a son of Uśij and Dīrgha-tamas), RV.; AV.; ŚāṅkhŚr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 41595242,1kakzyAvatkakzyA-vat3B 146597 old kakzyA-vat ¦ m. (An) = kakzIvat, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 12. ; 146597 new kakzyA-vat ¦ m. (An) = kakzIvat, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 12. ; ------------------------- ; 41598.11323,3kaKatIrakaKa-tIra1 146613 old kaKa-tIra ¦ Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 146613 new kaKa-tIra ¦ Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 41638242,2kaNkawikakaNkawika2 146751 old kaNkawika ¦ mfn. relating to armour g. kumudAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 146751 new kaNkawika ¦ mfn. relating to armour g. kumudAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 41641242,2kaNkawilakaNkawila2 146760 old kaNkawila ¦ mfn. armed with mail g. kAsAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 146760 new kaNkawila ¦ mfn. armed with mail g. kAsAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 41731242,3kacAkacikacA-kaci3 147050 old kacA-kaci ¦ ind. hair against hair, pulling each other's hair, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 127; MBh.; Bālar. (cf. keSA-keSi.) ; 147050 new kacA-kaci ¦ ind. hair against hair, pulling each other's hair, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 127; MBh.; Bālar. (cf. keSA-keSi.) ; ------------------------- ; 41790243,1kacCAdikacCAdi3 147239 old kacCAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-2, 133. ; 147239 new kacCAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 133. ; ------------------------- ; 41805243,1kacCurakacCura2 147287 old kacCura ¦ mfn. (fr. the next), scabby, itchy, affected by a cutaneous disease, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 107 ; 147287 new kacCura ¦ mfn. (fr. the next), scabby, itchy, affected by a cutaneous disease, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 107 ; ------------------------- ; 41832243,1kajjalitakajjalita2 147370 old kajjalita ¦ mfn. covered with lampblack or with a collyrium prepared from it g. tArakAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 36 ; 147370 new kajjalita ¦ mfn. covered with lampblack or with a collyrium prepared from it g. tArakAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 36 ; ------------------------- ; 41854243,2kaYcukitakaYcukita2 147441 old kaYcukita ¦ mfn. furnished with armour or mail g. tArakAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 36 (cf. pulakakaYcukita.) ; 147441 new kaYcukita ¦ mfn. furnished with armour or mail g. tArakAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 36 (cf. pulakakaYcukita.) ; ------------------------- ; 41915243,2kawaka/wa2B 147627 old ka/wa ¦ n. (ifc.) dust of flowers (considered as a suffix, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 29). ; 147627 new ka/wa ¦ n. (ifc.) dust of flowers (considered as a suffix, Kāty. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 29). ; ------------------------- ; 41925243,2kawaGozaka/wa—Goza3 147660 old ka/wa—Goza ¦ m. N. of a place in the east of India, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 139. ; 147660 new ka/wa—Goza ¦ m. N. of a place in the east of India, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 139. ; ------------------------- ; 41931243,2kawajakaka/wa—jaka3 147678 old ka/wa—°jaka ¦ m. N. of a man, Pat. on Vārtt. 3, on Pāṇ. 1-1, 23. ; 147678 new ka/wa—°jaka ¦ m. N. of a man, Pat. on Vārtt. 3, on Pāṇ. i, 1, 23. ; ------------------------- ; 41932243,2kawanagaraka/wa—nagara3 147681 old ka/wa—nagara ¦ n. N. of a place in the east of India, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 139. ; 147681 new ka/wa—nagara ¦ n. N. of a place in the east of India, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 139. ; ------------------------- ; 41935243,2kawapalvalaka/wa—palvala3 147690 old ka/wa—palvala ¦ m. N. of a place, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 139. ; 147690 new ka/wa—palvala ¦ m. N. of a place, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 139. ; ------------------------- ; 41991243,3kawakavalayinkawaka—valayin3 147864 old kawaka—°valayin ¦ mfn. ornamented with a bracelet and an armlet, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 128. ; 147864 new kawaka—°valayin ¦ mfn. ornamented with a bracelet and an armlet, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 41994243,3kawakIyakawakIya2 147873 old kawakIya ¦ mfn. belonging to a mat or string &c. g. apUpAdi, Pāṇ. 5-1, 4. ; 147873 new kawakIya ¦ mfn. belonging to a mat or string &c. g. apUpAdi, Pāṇ. v, 1, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 42004243,3kawAlakawAla2 147906 old kawAla ¦ mfn. (fr. kawA) g. siDmAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 97. ; 147906 new kawAla ¦ mfn. (fr. kawA) g. siDmAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 42106244,1kawubadarIkawu—badarI3 148230 old kawu—badarI ¦ f. N. of a plant and of a village called after it Comm. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 51. ; 148230 new kawu—badarI ¦ f. N. of a plant and of a village called after it Comm. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 42134244,1kawukaka/wuka2B 148314 old ¦ (ifc. in a bad sense e.g. daDi-kawuka m. bad coagulated milk, Pāṇ. 6-2, 126) ; 148314 new ¦ (ifc. in a bad sense e.g. daDi-kawuka m. bad coagulated milk, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 126) ; ------------------------- ; 42155244,2kawolapAdakawola—pAda3 148377 old kawola—pAda ¦ mfn. footed like a Caṇḍāla g. hasty-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 138. ; 148377 new kawola—pAda ¦ mfn. footed like a Caṇḍāla g. hasty-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 42158244,2kawolakapAdakawolaka—pAda3 148386 old kawolaka—pAda ¦ mfn. having feet like a Caṇḍāla, g. hasty-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 138. ; 148386 new kawolaka—pAda ¦ mfn. having feet like a Caṇḍāla, g. hasty-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 42195244,2kaWinakaWina2B 148506 old ¦ a strap or pole for carrying burdens, Pāṇ. 4-4, 72 (cf. vaMSa-kaWina) ; 148506 new ¦ a strap or pole for carrying burdens, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 72 (cf. vaMSa-kaWina) ; ------------------------- ; 42243244,3kaWakalApakaWa—kalApa3A 148656 old ¦ g. kArtakOjapAdi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 37. ; 148656 new ¦ g. kArtakOjapAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 37. ; ------------------------- ; 42248244,3kaWaSAWakaWa—SAWa3 148671 old kaWa—SAWa ¦ m. Kaṭha and Śāṭha ([Kāś.]) g. SOnakAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 106. ; 148671 new kaWa—SAWa ¦ m. Kaṭha and Śāṭha ([Kāś.]) g. SOnakAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 106. ; ------------------------- ; 42257244,3kaWeraRikaWeraRi1 148701 old kaWeraRi ¦ m. N. of a man g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 69. ; 148701 new kaWeraRi ¦ m. N. of a man g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 69. ; ------------------------- ; 42261244,3kaqaMkarakaqa/—M-kara3 148717 old kaqa/—°M-kara ¦ m. straw, the stalks of various sorts of pulse &c., Pāṇ. 5-1, 69. ; 148717 new kaqa/—°M-kara ¦ m. straw, the stalks of various sorts of pulse &c., Pāṇ. v, 1, 69. ; ------------------------- ; 42282245,1kaqArAdikaqArAdi3 148783 old kaqArAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 2-2, 38. ; 148783 new kaqArAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 42286245,1kaqerakaqera1 148795 old kaqera ¦ m. N. of a people, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 195. ; 148795 new kaqera ¦ m. N. of a people, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 195. ; ------------------------- ; 42288245,1kaRkaR1 148805 old
Caus. kARayati (aor. acIkaRat and acakARat, Pat. on Pāṇ. 7-4, 3), to sigh, sound; ; 148805 new
Caus. kARayati (aor. acIkaRat and acakARat, Pat. on Pāṇ. vii, 4, 3), to sigh, sound; ; ------------------------- ; 42349245,2kaRekaRe1 149001 old kaRe ¦ ind., considered as a gati in the sense of ‘satisfying a desire’ Pāṇ. 1-4, 66, (e.g. kaRe-hatya payaH pibati, he drinks milk till he is satiated, Kāś.) ; 149001 new kaRe ¦ ind., considered as a gati in the sense of ‘satisfying a desire’ Pāṇ. i, 4, 66, (e.g. kaRe-hatya payaH pibati, he drinks milk till he is satiated, Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 42546246,1kaRWyaka/RWya2A 149627 old ¦ belonging to the throat, pronounced from the throat, guttural (as sounds; they are, according to the Prātiśākhyas, a, A, h, and the Jihvāmūlīya [or Visarjanīya]; according to the Comm. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 9, a, A, k, K, g, G, N and h; according to, Vop. also e) ; 149627 new ¦ belonging to the throat, pronounced from the throat, guttural (as sounds; they are, according to the Prātiśākhyas, a, A, h, and the Jihvāmūlīya [or Visarjanīya]; according to the Comm. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 9, a, A, k, K, g, G, N and h; according to, Vop. also e) ; ------------------------- ; 42588246,1kaRqvAdikaRqv-Adi3 149771 old kaRqv-Adi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 3-1, 27. ; 149771 new kaRqv-Adi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 42594246,1kaRqUyakaRqUya2 149792 old
Desid. kaRqUyiyizati Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 3; Vop. ; 149792 new
Desid. kaRqUyiyizati Vārtt. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 3; Vop. ; ------------------------- ; 42613246,2kaRqolapAdakaRqola—pAda3 149849 old kaRqola—pAda ¦ mfn. camel-footed (?) g. hasty-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 138 (not in Kāś.) ; 149849 new kaRqola—pAda ¦ mfn. camel-footed (?) g. hasty-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 138 (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 42635246,2kaRvAdikaRvAdi3 149915 old kaRvAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-2, 111. ; 149915 new kaRvAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 111. ; ------------------------- ; 42638246,2kaRvAyakaRvAya2 149924 old kaRvAya ¦ Nom. Ā. kaRvAyate, to do mischief (cf. kaRva n.), Pāṇ. 3-1, 17. ; 149924 new kaRvAya ¦ Nom. Ā. kaRvAyate, to do mischief (cf. kaRva n.), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 42664246,3katiTakatiTa/2 150020 old katiTa/ ¦ mfn. the how-maniest? Pāṇ. 5-2, 51 ; 150020 new katiTa/ ¦ mfn. the how-maniest? Pāṇ. v, 2, 51 ; ------------------------- ; 42671246,3katipayakatipaya/2B 150044 old katipaya/ ¦ n. a little, some (at the end of Tatpuruṣa compounds, e.g. udaSvit-katipayam, a little Udaśvit), Pāṇ. 2-1, 65 ; 150044 new katipaya/ ¦ n. a little, some (at the end of Tatpuruṣa compounds, e.g. udaSvit-katipayam, a little Udaśvit), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 65 ; ------------------------- ; 42672246,3katipayenakatipayena2C 150047 old katipa°yena ¦ ind. with some exertion, with difficulty, narrowly, Pāṇ. 2-3, 33. ; 150047 new katipa°yena ¦ ind. with some exertion, with difficulty, narrowly, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 33. ; ------------------------- ; 42672.1246,3katipayAtkatipayAt2C 150050 old katipa°yAt ¦ ind. with some exertion, with difficulty, narrowly, Pāṇ. 2-3, 33. ; 150050 new katipa°yAt ¦ ind. with some exertion, with difficulty, narrowly, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 33. ; ------------------------- ; 42673246,3katipayaTakatipayaTa2 150053 old katipayaTa ¦ mfn. somewhat advanced, somaniest, Kāṭh.; Pāṇ. 5-2, 51. ; 150053 new katipayaTa ¦ mfn. somewhat advanced, somaniest, Kāṭh.; Pāṇ. v, 2, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 42692247,1kaTkaT1 150113 old kaT ¦ cl. 10. P. (ep. also Ā.) kaTayati (-te) aor. acakaTat (Pāṇ. 7-4, 93; Kāś.) and acIkaTat (Vop.), ; 150113 new kaT ¦ cl. 10. P. (ep. also Ā.) kaTayati (-te) aor. acakaTat (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 93; Kāś.) and acIkaTat (Vop.), ; ------------------------- ; 42713247,1kaTAdikaTA—di3 150210 old kaTA—°di ¦ (kaTAdi) m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-4, 102. ; 150210 new kaTA—°di ¦ (kaTAdi) m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 102. ; ------------------------- ; 42778247,3kaTAkaTA/22 150444 old 2. kaTA/ ¦ ind. (for 1. See col.1) (Ved. for kaTa/m, Pāṇ. 5-3, 26) how? whence? why? RV.; AV. viii, 1, 16; TS. &c. ; 150444 new 2. kaTA/ ¦ ind. (for 1. See col.1) (Ved. for kaTa/m, Pāṇ. v, 3, 26) how? whence? why? RV.; AV. viii, 1, 16; TS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 42852248,1kadvadaka/d—vada3 150716 old ka/d—vada ¦ mfn. speaking ill or inaccurately or indistinctly, Pāṇ. 6-3, 102; Vop. &c. (with neg. a°, Śiś. xiv, 1) ; 150716 new ka/d—vada ¦ mfn. speaking ill or inaccurately or indistinctly, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 102; Vop. &c. (with neg. a°, Śiś. xiv, 1) ; ------------------------- ; 42859248,1kattrikat—tri3 150737 old kat—tri ¦ mfn. pl. three inferior (persons or articles &c.) Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 101. ; 150737 new kat—tri ¦ mfn. pl. three inferior (persons or articles &c.) Vārtt. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 42860248,1kattryAdikat—try-Adi3 150740 old kat—try-Adi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-2, 95 (cf. kAttreyaka.) ; 150740 new kat—try-Adi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 95 (cf. kAttreyaka.) ; ------------------------- ; 42866248,1kallolitakal—lolitaa3 150758 old kal—°lolita a ¦ mfn. surging, billowy g. tArakAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 36. ; 150758 new kal—°lolita a ¦ mfn. surging, billowy g. tArakAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 42894248,1kadAkadA/1 150842 old kadA/ ¦ ind. (fr. 2. ka), when? at what time? (with following fut. or pres. tense, Pāṇ. 3-3, 5), RV.; MBh.; Pañcat. &c. ; 150842 new kadA/ ¦ ind. (fr. 2. ka), when? at what time? (with following fut. or pres. tense, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 5), RV.; MBh.; Pañcat. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 42895248,1kadAmattakadA/—matta3 150884 old kadA/—matta ¦ m. N. of a man g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 69. ; 150884 new kadA/—matta ¦ m. N. of a man g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 69. ; ------------------------- ; 42907248,2kadruRakadruRa2 150926 old kadruRa ¦ mfn. (fr. kadru g. pAmAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 100), tawny. ; 150926 new kadruRa ¦ mfn. (fr. kadru g. pAmAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 100), tawny. ; ------------------------- ; 42910248,2kadryaYckadryaYc1 150935 old kadryaYc ¦ mf(kadrI/cI)n. (fr. 2. aYc and 2. ka, Pāṇ. 6-3, 92), turned towards what? RV. i, 164, 17. ; 150935 new kadryaYc ¦ mf(kadrI/cI)n. (fr. 2. aYc and 2. ka, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 92), turned towards what? RV. i, 164, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 43014248,3kanalakanala2 151271 old kanala ¦ mfn. shining, bright ([T.]) g. arihaRAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 151271 new kanala ¦ mfn. shining, bright ([T.]) g. arihaRAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 43075.31323,3kanyAdarSamkanyA—darSam3 151455 old kanyA—darSam ¦ ind. at the sight of a girl, Pāṇ. 3-4, 29, Sch. ; 151455 new kanyA—darSam ¦ ind. at the sight of a girl, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 29, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 43171249,2kantakantaa1 151761 old kanta a ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. kam ind.), happy, Pāṇ. 5-2, 138. ; 151761 new kanta a ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. kam ind.), happy, Pāṇ. v, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 43178249,2kanTakakanTaka1 151782 old kanTaka ¦ m. N. of a man g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105 ; 151782 new kanTaka ¦ m. N. of a man g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105 ; ------------------------- ; 43188249,2kanTAkanTA1A 151815 old ¦ (a Tatpuruṣa compound ending in kanTA is neuter if it imply a town of the Uśīnaras, Pāṇ. 2-4, 20.) ; 151815 new ¦ (a Tatpuruṣa compound ending in kanTA is neuter if it imply a town of the Uśīnaras, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 20.) ; ------------------------- ; 43305250,1kandukaprasTakanduka—prasTa3 152172 old kanduka—prasTa ¦ n. N. of a town g. karkyAdi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 87 (not in Kāś.) ; 152172 new kanduka—prasTa ¦ n. N. of a town g. karkyAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 87 (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 43370250,2kapAwaGnakapAwa—Gna3 152379 old kapAwa—Gna ¦ mfn. one who breaks a door, a house-breaker, thief, Pāṇ. 3-2, 54. ; 152379 new kapAwa—Gna ¦ mfn. one who breaks a door, a house-breaker, thief, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 43490250,3kapizWalakapi/—zWala3B 152763 old kapi/—zWala ¦ m. pl. the descendants of the above g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 69 ; 152763 new kapi/—zWala ¦ m. pl. the descendants of the above g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 69 ; ------------------------- ; 43494250,3kapisTalakapi/—sTala3 152775 old kapi/—sTala ¦ n. the abode of an ape, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-3, 91. ; 152775 new kapi/—sTala ¦ n. the abode of an ape, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 43520250,3kapitTinIkapitTinI2 152853 old kapitTinI ¦ f. a region abounding in Kapitthas g. puzkarAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 135. ; 152853 new kapitTinI ¦ f. a region abounding in Kapitthas g. puzkarAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 135. ; ------------------------- ; 43521250,3kapirakakapiraka2 152856 old kapiraka ¦ = kapilaka q.v. Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 18. ; 152856 new kapiraka ¦ = kapilaka q.v. Vārtt. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 18. ; ------------------------- ; 43592251,1kapilikAkapilikA2B 153072 old kapilikA ¦ f. N. of a woman g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 112. ; 153072 new kapilikA ¦ f. N. of a woman g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 112. ; ------------------------- ; 43628251,2kapiYjalArmakapiYjalArma3 153183 old kapiYjalArma ¦ n. N. of an old city (cf. arma), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 90. ; 153183 new kapiYjalArma ¦ n. N. of an old city (cf. arma), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 90. ; ------------------------- ; 43646251,2kapotapAkakapo/ta—pAka3 153243 old kapo/ta—pAka ¦ m. the young of a pigeon g. nyaNkv-Adi, Pāṇ. 7-3, 53 ; 153243 new kapo/ta—pAka ¦ m. the young of a pigeon g. nyaNkv-Adi, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 53 ; ------------------------- ; 43647251,2kapotapAkakapo/ta—pAka3B 153246 old kapo/ta—pAka ¦ m. pl. N. of a mountain-tribe, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 113 ; 153246 new kapo/ta—pAka ¦ m. pl. N. of a mountain-tribe, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 113 ; ------------------------- ; 43649251,2kapotapAdakapo/ta—pAda3 153252 old kapo/ta—pAda ¦ mfn. pigeon-footed g. hasty-Adi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 138 (Kāś. reads kawola). ; 153252 new kapo/ta—pAda ¦ mfn. pigeon-footed g. hasty-Adi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 138 (Kāś. reads kawola). ; ------------------------- ; 43676251,2kapotakIyakapotakIya2 153336 old kapotakIya ¦ mf(A)n. abounding in or relating to pigeons g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 91. ; 153336 new kapotakIya ¦ mf(A)n. abounding in or relating to pigeons g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 43768252,1kamkam21 153652 old
to wish, desire, long for (with acc. or inf. or Pot. Pāṇ. 3-3, 157; e.g. kAmaye BuYjIta BavAn, I wish your worship may eat; kAmaye dAtum, I wish to give, Kāś.), RV.; AV.; TS.; MBh. &c.; ; 153652 new
to wish, desire, long for (with acc. or inf. or Pot. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 157; e.g. kAmaye BuYjIta BavAn, I wish your worship may eat; kAmaye dAtum, I wish to give, Kāś.), RV.; AV.; TS.; MBh. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 43770252,1kamakakamaka2B 153666 old kamaka ¦ m. pl. the descendants of this man g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 69. ; 153666 new kamaka ¦ m. pl. the descendants of this man g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 69. ; ------------------------- ; 43817252,1kamalakIwaka/mala—kIwa3 153810 old ka/mala—kIwa ¦ m. (?), N. of two villages g. palady-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 110 (Kāś.) ; 153810 new ka/mala—kIwa ¦ m. (?), N. of two villages g. palady-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 110 (Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 43818252,1kamalakIraka/mala—kIra3 153813 old ka/mala—kIra ¦ m. (?), N. of two villages g. palady-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 110 (Kāś.) ; 153813 new ka/mala—kIra ¦ m. (?), N. of two villages g. palady-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 110 (Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 43819252,1kamalaKaRqaka/mala—KaRqa3 153816 old ka/mala—KaRqa ¦ n. a group of lotuses, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 51. ; 153816 new ka/mala—KaRqa ¦ n. a group of lotuses, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 43836252,2kamalaBidAka/mala—BidA3 153867 old ka/mala—BidA ¦ f. N. of a village g. paladyAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 110. ; 153867 new ka/mala—BidA ¦ f. N. of a village g. paladyAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 43865252,2kamalAdikamalAdi3 153960 old kamalAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 51. ; 153960 new kamalAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 43896252,2kamrakamra2 154053 old kamra ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 167) loving, being in love, desirous, L. ; 154053 new kamra ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 167) loving, being in love, desirous, L. ; ------------------------- ; 43901252,2kamaRqalukamaRqalu1 154071 old kamaRqalu ¦ mn. (in the Veda f(Us). according to, Pāṇ. 4-1, 71) a gourd or vessel made of wood or earth used for water (by ascetics and religious students), a water-jar, MBh.; BhP.; Yājñ. &c. ; 154071 new kamaRqalu ¦ mn. (in the Veda f(Us). according to, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 71) a gourd or vessel made of wood or earth used for water (by ascetics and religious students), a water-jar, MBh.; BhP.; Yājñ. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 43904252,2kamaRqalukamaRqalu1B 154080 old kamaRqalu ¦ f. (Us) a kind of animal, Pāṇ. 4-1, 72. ; 154080 new kamaRqalu ¦ f. (Us) a kind of animal, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 43906252,2kamantakakamantaka1B 154089 old kamantaka ¦ m. pl. N. of his descendants g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 69. ; 154089 new kamantaka ¦ m. pl. N. of his descendants g. upakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 69. ; ------------------------- ; 43972252,3kambalacArAyaRIyakambala/—cArAyaRIya3 154307 old kambala/—cArAyaRIya ¦ m. pl. a nickname of a school of the Cārāyaṇas, Pat. on Kāty., on Pāṇ. 1-1, 73 (cf. odana-pARinIya.) ; 154307 new kambala/—cArAyaRIya ¦ m. pl. a nickname of a school of the Cārāyaṇas, Pat. on Kāty., on Pāṇ. i, 1, 73 (cf. odana-pARinIya.) ; ------------------------- ; 43978252,3kambalahArakambala/—hAra3B 154325 old kambala/—hAra ¦ m. pl. the descendants of this man g. yaskAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 63. ; 154325 new kambala/—hAra ¦ m. pl. the descendants of this man g. yaskAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 43979252,3kambalArRakambalArRa3 154328 old kambalArRa ¦ (for kambala-fRa Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 89) n. a debt consisting of a woollen blanket or garment. ; 154328 new kambalArRa ¦ (for kambala-fRa Vārtt. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 89) n. a debt consisting of a woollen blanket or garment. ; ------------------------- ; 43982252,3kambalikAkambalikA2B 154337 old kambalikA ¦ f. g. pakzAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 154337 new kambalikA ¦ f. g. pakzAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 43986253,1kambalIyakambalIya2 154349 old kambalIya ¦ mf(A)n. fit for woollen blankets &c., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 3. ; 154349 new kambalIya ¦ mf(A)n. fit for woollen blankets &c., Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 43987253,1kambalyakambalya2 154352 old kambalya ¦ n. (ifc. f(A). , Pāṇ. 4-1, 22) one hundred Palas of wool (necessary for making a woollen blanket), Pāṇ. 5-1, 3. ; 154352 new kambalya ¦ n. (ifc. f(A). , Pāṇ. iv, 1, 22) one hundred Palas of wool (necessary for making a woollen blanket), Pāṇ. v, 1, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 44019253,1kambojakamboja2B 154451 old kamboja ¦ m. the king of this people, Pāṇ. 4-1, 175 ; 154451 new kamboja ¦ m. the king of this people, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 175 ; ------------------------- ; 44022253,1kambojamuRqakamboja—muRqa3 154460 old kamboja—muRqa ¦ mfn. bald like a Kamboja g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. 2-1, 72 (cf. Hariv. 780.) ; 154460 new kamboja—muRqa ¦ mfn. bald like a Kamboja g. mayUra-vyaMsakAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72 (cf. Hariv. 780.) ; ------------------------- ; 44023253,1kambojAdikambojAdi3 154463 old kambojAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Kāty. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 175. ; 154463 new kambojAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Kāty. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 175. ; ------------------------- ; 44053253,2karagrAhamkara/—grAham3 154583 old kara/—grAham ¦ ind.p. so as to take the hand, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-4, 39. ; 154583 new kara/—grAham ¦ ind.p. so as to take the hand, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 4, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 44154253,3karavartamkara/—vartam3 154898 old kara/—vartam ¦ ind.p. whilst turning the hand, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-4, 39. ; 154898 new kara/—vartam ¦ ind.p. whilst turning the hand, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 4, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 44240.08254,1karaRaka/raRa2B 155216 old ka/raRa ¦ m. (in Gr.) a sound or word as an independent part of speech (or as separated from the context; in this sense usually n.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 41; Pat. Comm. on RPrāt. ; 155216 new ka/raRa ¦ m. (in Gr.) a sound or word as an independent part of speech (or as separated from the context; in this sense usually n.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 41; Pat. Comm. on RPrāt. ; ------------------------- ; 44240.50254,1karaRaka/raRa2B 155279 old ¦ (in Gr.) the means or instrument by which an action is effected, the idea expressed by the instrumental case, instrumentality, Pāṇ. 1-4, 42; 2-3, 18; 3-2, 45 ; 155279 new ¦ (in Gr.) the means or instrument by which an action is effected, the idea expressed by the instrumental case, instrumentality, Pāṇ. i, 4, 42; ii, 3, 18; iii, 2, 45 ; ------------------------- ; 44244254,1karaRatAka/raRa—tA3 155321 old ka/raRa—tA ¦ f. instrumentality, the state of being an instrument, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 33. ; 155321 new ka/raRa—tA ¦ f. instrumentality, the state of being an instrument, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 33. ; ------------------------- ; 44318254,2karipakari—pa3 155588 old kari—pa ¦ m. the keeper of an elephant ([T.]) g. cUrRAdi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 134. ; 155588 new kari—pa ¦ m. the keeper of an elephant ([T.]) g. cUrRAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 134. ; ------------------------- ; 44320254,2karipaTakari—paTa3 155594 old kari—paTa ¦ m. the way of an elephant g. devapaTAdi, Pāṇ. 5-3, 108. ; 155594 new kari—paTa ¦ m. the way of an elephant g. devapaTAdi, Pāṇ. v, 3, 108. ; ------------------------- ; 44336254,2kariskanDakari—skanDa3 155642 old kari—skanDa ¦ m. a herd of elephants, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 51. ; 155642 new kari—skanDa ¦ m. a herd of elephants, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 44344254,3karinkarin2 155669 old karin ¦ mfn. doing, effecting &c., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 70 ; 155669 new karin ¦ mfn. doing, effecting &c., Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 70 ; ------------------------- ; 44550255,2karIzaMkazaka/rIza—M-kaza3 156314 old ka/rIza—°M-kaza ¦ mf(A)n. sweeping away dung, Pāṇ. 3-2, 42. ; 156314 new ka/rIza—°M-kaza ¦ mf(A)n. sweeping away dung, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 42. ; ------------------------- ; 44556255,2karIziRIkarIziRI2B 156335 old ¦ a region abounding in dung g. puzkarAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 135. ; 156335 new ¦ a region abounding in dung g. puzkarAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 135. ; ------------------------- ; 44593255,3karuRinkaruRin2 156452 old karuRin ¦ mfn. (fr. karuRA g. suKAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 131), being in a pitiful condition, pitiable ; 156452 new karuRin ¦ mfn. (fr. karuRA g. suKAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 131), being in a pitiful condition, pitiable ; ------------------------- ; 44694256,1karkiprasTakarki-prasTa3 156761 old karki-prasTa or karkI-prasTa, m. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 6-2, 87. ; 156761 new karki-prasTa or karkI-prasTa, m. N. of a town, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 87. ; ------------------------- ; 44695256,1karkIprasTakarkI-prasTa3 156764 old karki-prasTa or karkI-prasTa, m. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 6-2, 87. ; 156764 new karki-prasTa or karkI-prasTa, m. N. of a town, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 87. ; ------------------------- ; 44698256,1karkanDukuRakarka/nDu—kuRa3 156788 old karka/nDu—kuRa ¦ m. the fruit-season of the jujube tree g. pIlvAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 24. ; 156788 new karka/nDu—kuRa ¦ m. the fruit-season of the jujube tree g. pIlvAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 44699256,1karkanDuprasTakarka/nDu—prasTa3 156791 old karka/nDu—prasTa ¦ m. N. of a town g. karky-Adi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 87. ; 156791 new karka/nDu—prasTa ¦ m. N. of a town g. karky-Adi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 87. ; ------------------------- ; 44700256,1karkanDumatIkarka/nDu—matI3 156794 old karka/nDu—matI ¦ f. N. of a woman g. maDv-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 86. ; 156794 new karka/nDu—matI ¦ f. N. of a woman g. maDv-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 86. ; ------------------------- ; 44813256,3karRagrAhaka/rRa—grAha3 157149 old ka/rRa—grAha ¦ m. a helmsman g. revaty-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 146 ; 157149 new ka/rRa—grAha ¦ m. a helmsman g. revaty-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 146 ; ------------------------- ; 44824256,3karRajAhaka/rRa—jAha3 157182 old ka/rRa—jAha ¦ n. the root of the ear, Pāṇ. 5-2, 24; Mālatīm. ; 157182 new ka/rRa—jAha ¦ n. the root of the ear, Pāṇ. v, 2, 24; Mālatīm. ; ------------------------- ; 44858.11324,1karRapASakarRa—pASa3 157296 old karRa—pASa ¦ m. a beautiful ear, Daś. (cf Ganar on Pāṇ. 2-1, 66) ; 157296 new karRa—pASa ¦ m. a beautiful ear, Daś. (cf Ganar on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 66) ; ------------------------- ; 44960257,1karRAdikarRAdi3 157620 old karRAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. 5-2, 24. ; 157620 new karRAdi ¦ m. N. of a gaṇa, Pāṇ. v, 2, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 45003257,2karRikAka/rRikAa2B 157749 old ka/rRikA a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 65) an ear-ring or ornament for the ear, Kathās.; Daś. &c. ; 157749 new ka/rRikA a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 65) an ear-ring or ornament for the ear, Kathās.; Daś. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 45054257,3karRIkarRI2 157902 old karRI ¦ f. of °Ra ifc. (e.g. ayas-k° and payas-k°), Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 ; 157902 new karRI ¦ f. of °Ra ifc. (e.g. ayas-k° and payas-k°), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 ; ------------------------- ; 45122257,3kartfkarakartf/—kara3 158118 old kartf/—kara ¦ mfn. ? Pāṇ. 3-2, 21. ; 158118 new kartf/—kara ¦ mfn. ? Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 45134258,1kartfsTakartf/—sTa3 158154 old kartf/—sTa ¦ mfn. standing or being or contained in the agent of an action, Pāṇ. 1-3, 37 ; 158154 new kartf/—sTa ¦ mfn. standing or being or contained in the agent of an action, Pāṇ. i, 3, 37 ; ------------------------- ; 45277258,2karmanka/rman1A 158598 old opposed to kartf the subject), Pāṇ. 1-4, 49 ff. (it is of four kinds, viz. a. nirvartya, when anything new is produced e.g. kawaM karoti, ‘he makes a mat’ ; ; 158598 new opposed to kartf the subject), Pāṇ. i, 4, 49 ff. (it is of four kinds, viz. a. nirvartya, when anything new is produced e.g. kawaM karoti, ‘he makes a mat’ ; ; ------------------------- ; 45286258,3karmakartfkarma—kartf3 158631 old karma—kartf ¦ m. (in Gr.), ‘an object-agent’ or ‘object-containing agent’ i.e. an agent which is at the same time the object of an action (this is the idea expressed by the reflexive passive, as in odanaH pacyate, ‘the mashed grain cooks of itself’), Pāṇ. 3-1, 62 (cf. Gr. 461, iii) ; 158631 new karma—kartf ¦ m. (in Gr.), ‘an object-agent’ or ‘object-containing agent’ i.e. an agent which is at the same time the object of an action (this is the idea expressed by the reflexive passive, as in odanaH pacyate, ‘the mashed grain cooks of itself’), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 62 (cf. Gr. 461, iii) ; ------------------------- ; 45288258,3karmakARqakarma—kARqa3 158637 old karma—kARqa ¦ n. that part of the Śruti which relates to ceremonial acts and sacrificial rites, Pāṇ. 4-2, 51; Kāś.; Prab. ; 158637 new karma—kARqa ¦ n. that part of the Śruti which relates to ceremonial acts and sacrificial rites, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51; Kāś.; Prab. ; ------------------------- ; 45290258,3karmakArakarma—kAra3 158643 old karma—kAra ¦ mfn. = doing work (but without receiving wages, according to native authorities), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 22; Pañcat. &c. ; 158643 new karma—kAra ¦ mfn. = doing work (but without receiving wages, according to native authorities), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 22; Pañcat. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 45302258,3karmakftkarma—kf/t3A 158679 old ¦ one who has done any work, Pāṇ. 3-2, 89 ; 158679 new ¦ one who has done any work, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 89 ; ------------------------- ; 45343259,1karmaDArayakarma—DAraya3 158823 old karma—DAraya ¦ m. N. of a class of Tatpuruṣa (q.v.) compounds (in which the members would stand in the same case [samAnADikaraRa] if the compound were dissolved), Pāṇ. 1-2, 42 (See, Gr. 735, iii; 755 ff.) ; 158823 new karma—DAraya ¦ m. N. of a class of Tatpuruṣa (q.v.) compounds (in which the members would stand in the same case [samAnADikaraRa] if the compound were dissolved), Pāṇ. i, 2, 42 (See, Gr. 735, iii; 755 ff.) ; ------------------------- ; 45364259,1karmapravacanIyakarma—pravacanIya3B 158895 old karma—pravacanIya ¦ m. (scil. Sabda; in Gr.) a term for certain prepositions or particles not connected with a verb but generally governing a noun (either separated from it or forming a compound with it; a Karma-pravacanīya never loses its accent, and exercises no euphonic influence on the initial letter of a following verb; See also upa-sarga, gati, and nipAta), Pāṇ. 1-4, 83-98; 2-3, 8, &c. ; 158895 new karma—pravacanIya ¦ m. (scil. Sabda; in Gr.) a term for certain prepositions or particles not connected with a verb but generally governing a noun (either separated from it or forming a compound with it; a Karma-pravacanīya never loses its accent, and exercises no euphonic influence on the initial letter of a following verb; See also upa-sarga, gati, and nipAta), Pāṇ. i, 4, 83-98; ii, 3, 8, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 45497259,3karmandakarmanda2 159330 old karmanda ¦ m. N. of a man (author of a Bhikṣu-sūtra), Pāṇ. 4-3, 111. ; 159330 new karmanda ¦ m. N. of a man (author of a Bhikṣu-sūtra), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 111. ; ------------------------- ; 45578260,1karhika/rhi1 159651 old ka/rhi ¦ ind. (fr. 2. ka), when ? at what time ? Pāṇ. 5-3, 21 ; 159651 new ka/rhi ¦ ind. (fr. 2. ka), when ? at what time ? Pāṇ. v, 3, 21 ; ------------------------- ; 45630260,2kalakUwakala—kUwa3 159840 old kala—kUwa ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior-tribe, Pāṇ. 4-1, 173. ; 159840 new kala—kUwa ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior-tribe, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 173. ; ------------------------- ; 45749260,3kalayakalaya11 160234 old 1. kalaya ¦ Nom. P. (fr. kali) kalayati, to take hold of the die called Kali, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 21. ; 160234 new 1. kalaya ¦ Nom. P. (fr. kali) kalayati, to take hold of the die called Kali, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 45817261,1kalahAyakalahAya2 160447 old kalahAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to quarrel, contend, Pāṇ. 3-1, 17. ; 160447 new kalahAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to quarrel, contend, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 45862.7261,2kalApakakalA—paka3B 160679 old ¦ a debt to be paid when the peacocks spread their tails (kalApini [see kalApin below] kAle deyam fRam, Kāś.), Pāṇ. 4-3, 48. ; 160679 new ¦ a debt to be paid when the peacocks spread their tails (kalApini [see kalApin below] kAle deyam fRam, Kāś.), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 45863.10261,2kalApinkalA—pin3A 160688 old ¦ (with kAla, the time) when peacocks spread their tails, Pāṇ. 4-3, 48 ; 160688 new ¦ (with kAla, the time) when peacocks spread their tails, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 48 ; ------------------------- ; 45863.30261,2kalApinkalA—pin3B 160700 old ¦ N. of an ancient teacher, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104 ; 160700 new ¦ N. of an ancient teacher, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104 ; ------------------------- ; 46080262,3kalpaka/lpa1B 161387 old ka/lpa ¦ m. (ifc.) having the manner or form of anything, similar to, resembling, like but with a degree of inferiority, almost (e.g. aBedya-kalpa, almost impenetrable; cf. praBAta-k°, mfta-k°, &c.; according to native grammarians, kalpa so used is an accentless affix [Pāṇ. 5-3, 67], before which a final s is left unchanged, and final I and U shortened, Pāṇ.; Vop.; kalpam ind., may be also connected with a verb e.g. pacati-kalpam, he cooks pretty well, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-1, 57) ; 161387 new ka/lpa ¦ m. (ifc.) having the manner or form of anything, similar to, resembling, like but with a degree of inferiority, almost (e.g. aBedya-kalpa, almost impenetrable; cf. praBAta-k°, mfta-k°, &c.; according to native grammarians, kalpa so used is an accentless affix [Pāṇ. v, 3, 67], before which a final s is left unchanged, and final I and U shortened, Pāṇ.; Vop.; kalpam ind., may be also connected with a verb e.g. pacati-kalpam, he cooks pretty well, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 1, 57) ; ------------------------- ; 46090.1262,3kalpamkalpam1C 161420 old kalpam ¦ ind., may be also connected with a verb e.g. pacati-kalpam, he cooks pretty well, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-1, 57 ; 161420 new kalpam ¦ ind., may be also connected with a verb e.g. pacati-kalpam, he cooks pretty well, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 1, 57 ; ------------------------- ; 46209263,1kalpyakalpya2 161789 old kalpya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 110; Vop. xxvi, 17, 18) to be formed from (inst.), Naiṣ. viii, 21 ; 161789 new kalpya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 110; Vop. xxvi, 17, 18) to be formed from (inst.), Naiṣ. viii, 21 ; ------------------------- ; 46215263,1kalmankalman1 161810 old kalman ¦ n. = karman, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 18 ; 161810 new kalman ¦ n. = karman, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 18 ; ------------------------- ; 46220263,1kalmazakalmaza1 161825 old kalmaza ¦ n. (as m., BhP. viii, 7, 43 = karmaza fr. karma + √ so, ‘destroying virtuous action’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 18) stain, dirt ; 161825 new kalmaza ¦ n. (as m., BhP. viii, 7, 43 = karmaza fr. karma + √ so, ‘destroying virtuous action’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 18) stain, dirt ; ------------------------- ; 46231263,1kalmAzakalmA/za1 161858 old kalmA/za ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 40 g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 41) variegated, spotted, speckled with black, VS.; TS.; ŚBr.; ĀśvGṛ.; MBh. ; 161858 new kalmA/za ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 40 g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41) variegated, spotted, speckled with black, VS.; TS.; ŚBr.; ĀśvGṛ.; MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 46324263,2kalyARapucCakalyA/Ra—pucCa3 162143 old kalyA/Ra—pucCa ¦ mf(I)n. having a beautiful tail, Pāṇ. 4-1, 55. ; 162143 new kalyA/Ra—pucCa ¦ mf(I)n. having a beautiful tail, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 55. ; ------------------------- ; 46375263,3kalyARIdaSamakalyARI—daSama3 162299 old kalyARI—daSama ¦ mfn. having the tenth night lucky, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 116. ; 162299 new kalyARI—daSama ¦ mfn. having the tenth night lucky, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 46379263,3kalyARIpriyakalyARI—priya3 162311 old kalyARI—priya ¦ mfn. having a beloved one worthy of honour, Pāṇ. 5-4, 116 Sch. on Vop. vi, 15. ; 162311 new kalyARI—priya ¦ mfn. having a beloved one worthy of honour, Pāṇ. v, 4, 116 Sch. on Vop. vi, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 46381263,3kalyARyAdikalyARy-Adi3 162317 old kalyARy-Adi ¦ m. a g. of Pāṇ. 4-1, 126. ; 162317 new kalyARy-Adi ¦ m. a g. of Pāṇ. iv, 1, 126. ; ------------------------- ; 46411263,3kavakava11 162411 old 1. kava ¦ a form substituted for ka, kA, and 1. ku, to express depreciation or deficiency, Pāṇ. 6-3, 107, 108; Vop. vi, 97. ; 162411 new 1. kava ¦ a form substituted for ka, kA, and 1. ku, to express depreciation or deficiency, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 107, 108; Vop. vi, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 46412263,3kavapaTakava—paTaa3 162414 old kava—paTa a ¦ m. a bad way, Pāṇ. 6-3, 108. ; 162414 new kava—paTa a ¦ m. a bad way, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 108. ; ------------------------- ; 46423264,1kavacaka/vaca1A 162450 old ¦ a corset, jacket, Kāṭh. xxxiv, 5 ([ifc. f(A). ]), Pāṇ. 3-2, 129 ; 162450 new ¦ a corset, jacket, Kāṭh. xxxiv, 5 ([ifc. f(A). ]), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 129 ; ------------------------- ; 46436264,1kavacaharaka/vaca—hara3B 162492 old ka/vaca—hara ¦ m. a Kṣatriya youth when arrived at the age suitable for martial training, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 10. ; 162492 new ka/vaca—hara ¦ m. a Kṣatriya youth when arrived at the age suitable for martial training, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 10. ; ------------------------- ; 46456264,1kavarakavara1B 162558 old kavara ¦ mf(I). (Pāṇ. 4-1, 42; Vop. iv, 26; also n. according to a Sch.) a braid, fillet of hair, BhP.; Gīt.; Sāh.; Śiś. ; 162558 new kavara ¦ mf(I). (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42; Vop. iv, 26; also n. according to a Sch.) a braid, fillet of hair, BhP.; Gīt.; Sāh.; Śiś. ; ------------------------- ; 46459264,1kavarAkavarA1B 162567 old kavarA ¦ f. (Sch. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 42) the plant Ocimum gratissimum, L. ; 162567 new kavarA ¦ f. (Sch. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42) the plant Ocimum gratissimum, L. ; ------------------------- ; 46462264,1kavarapucCakavara—pucCa3 162576 old kavara—pucCa ¦ mf(I)n. having a twisted tail or one resembling a braid, Pāṇ. 4-1, 55, Vārtt. 2. ; 162576 new kavara—pucCa ¦ mf(I)n. having a twisted tail or one resembling a braid, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 55, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 46610264,3kavyakavya12 163050 old 1. kavya ¦ mfn. (= kavi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 30) wise, RV. x, 15, 9 (at, VS. xxii, 2 read kavyA/H) ; 163050 new 1. kavya ¦ mfn. (= kavi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 30) wise, RV. x, 15, 9 (at, VS. xxii, 2 read kavyA/H) ; ------------------------- ; 46621265,1kavyavAhanakavya—vA/hana3 163083 old kavya—vA/hana ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 65) conveying oblations to the manes (said of fire), RV. x, 16, 11 ([Sāy.]), VS.; TS.; AV.; ŚBr.; ĀśvŚr. ; 163083 new kavya—vA/hana ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 65) conveying oblations to the manes (said of fire), RV. x, 16, 11 ([Sāy.]), VS.; TS.; AV.; ŚBr.; ĀśvŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 46625265,1kavyakavya22 163098 old 2. kavya ¦ Nom. P. kavyati, to be wise, Pāṇ. 7-4, 39. ; 163098 new 2. kavya ¦ Nom. P. kavyati, to be wise, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 46656265,1kaSAyakaSAya1 163202 old kaSAya ¦ m. N. of a preceptor, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 106 (v.l. kazAya). ; 163202 new kaSAya ¦ m. N. of a preceptor, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 106 (v.l. kazAya). ; ------------------------- ; 46694265,2kaSmIrakaSmIra1 163319 old kaSmIra ¦ m. pl. (ifc. f(A). ; √ kaS ? perhaps contraction of kaSyapa-mIra; cf. Rājat. i, 25; R. i, 70, 19), N. of a country and of the people inhabiting it (cf. kASmIra) g. BargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 178 ; 163319 new kaSmIra ¦ m. pl. (ifc. f(A). ; √ kaS ? perhaps contraction of kaSyapa-mIra; cf. Rājat. i, 25; R. i, 70, 19), N. of a country and of the people inhabiting it (cf. kASmIra) g. BargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 178 ; ------------------------- ; 46728265,2kazkaz1 163439 old kaz ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. kazati, °te, to rub, scratch, scrape, Pāṇ. 3-4, 34; Naiṣ. : Ā. to rub or scratch one's self, ChUp. (pr. p. Ā. kazamARa), Vait.; ; 163439 new kaz ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. kazati, °te, to rub, scratch, scrape, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 34; Naiṣ. : Ā. to rub or scratch one's self, ChUp. (pr. p. Ā. kazamARa), Vait.; ; ------------------------- ; 46728265,2kazkaz1 163441 old
to rub with a touchstone, test, try, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 22; ; 163441 new
to rub with a touchstone, test, try, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 22; ; ------------------------- ; 46731265,2kazakaza2B 163453 old ¦ a touchstone, assay (nikaza), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 119; Mṛcch. ; 163453 new ¦ a touchstone, assay (nikaza), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 119; Mṛcch. ; ------------------------- ; 46759265,3kazAyakazAya1B 163543 old ¦ a yellowish red colour, Yājñ. i, 272; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 1 ; 163543 new ¦ a yellowish red colour, Yājñ. i, 272; Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 46785265,3kazAyapARakazAya—pARa3 163621 old kazAya—pARa ¦ m. pl. ‘drinkers of astringent liquids’, N. of the Gāndhāras, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 9. ; 163621 new kazAya—pARa ¦ m. pl. ‘drinkers of astringent liquids’, N. of the Gāndhāras, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 9. ; ------------------------- ; 46816266,1kazwakazwa1 163714 old kazwa ¦ mfn. (perhaps p.p. of √ kaz, Pāṇ. 7-2, 22; Vop. 26, 111; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 47), bad, R. ; 163714 new kazwa ¦ mfn. (perhaps p.p. of √ kaz, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 22; Vop. 26, 111; Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 47), bad, R. ; ------------------------- ; 46823266,1kazwakazwa1A 163735 old ¦ dangerous (= kfcCra), Pāṇ. 7-2, 22; Nal. xiii, 16 ; 163735 new ¦ dangerous (= kfcCra), Pāṇ. vii, 2, 22; Nal. xiii, 16 ; ------------------------- ; 46824266,1kazwakazwa1A 163738 old ¦ inaccessible (= gahana), Pāṇ. 7-2, 22 ; 163738 new ¦ inaccessible (= gahana), Pāṇ. vii, 2, 22 ; ------------------------- ; 46825266,1kazwakazwa1A 163741 old ¦ boding evil Comm. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 188 ; 163741 new ¦ boding evil Comm. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 188 ; ------------------------- ; 46850266,1kazwaSritakazwa—Srita3 163816 old kazwa—Srita ¦ mfn. undergoing pain or misfortune or hardships, performing penance Sch. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 47. ; 163816 new kazwa—Srita ¦ mfn. undergoing pain or misfortune or hardships, performing penance Sch. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 46858266,1kazwAyakazwAya2 163840 old kazwAya ¦ Nom. Ā. kazwAyate, to have wicked intentions, Pāṇ. 3-1, 14; and, Vārtt., Vop. xxi, 10. ; 163840 new kazwAya ¦ Nom. Ā. kazwAyate, to have wicked intentions, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 14; and, Vārtt., Vop. xxi, 10. ; ------------------------- ; 46861266,1kaskas11 163851 old
Intens. canIkasIti, canIkasyate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 84; Vop. xxi, 10 (cf. kaS, kaMs, niH-kas, and vi-kas.) ; 163851 new
Intens. canIkasIti, canIkasyate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 84; Vop. xxi, 10 (cf. kaS, kaMs, niH-kas, and vi-kas.) ; ------------------------- ; 46862266,1kasakasa12 163854 old 1. kasa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-1, 140. ; 163854 new 1. kasa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 140. ; ------------------------- ; 46863266,1kasvarakasvaraa2 163857 old kasvara a ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-2, 175. ; 163857 new kasvara a ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 175. ; ------------------------- ; 46877266,1kasunkasun1 163908 old kasun ¦ the kft suffix as forming in the Veda an indeclinable (avyaya, Pāṇ. 1-1, 40) infinitive with abl. sense, Pāṇ. 3-4, 13 and 17 (cf. vi-sf/pas, A-tf/das.) ; 163908 new kasun ¦ the kft suffix as forming in the Veda an indeclinable (avyaya, Pāṇ. i, 1, 40) infinitive with abl. sense, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 13 and 17 (cf. vi-sf/pas, A-tf/das.) ; ------------------------- ; 46880266,2kaskAdikaskAdi1 163917 old kaskAdi ¦ a g. (Pāṇ. 8-3, 48). ; 163917 new kaskAdi ¦ a g. (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 48). ; ------------------------- ; 46899266,2kahikakahika1 163983 old kahika ¦ m. a family N. for Kahoḍa, Pāṇ. 5-3, 83; Pat. ; 163983 new kahika ¦ m. a family N. for Kahoḍa, Pāṇ. v, 3, 83; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 46908266,2kAkA21 164013 old 2. kA ¦ = 2. ka/d and 1. ku in comp. to express depreciation e.g. kAkza, kA-paTa, kApuruza, kozRa, qq.vv. Pāṇ. 6-3, 104; Vop. vi, 93. ; 164013 new 2. kA ¦ = 2. ka/d and 1. ku in comp. to express depreciation e.g. kAkza, kA-paTa, kApuruza, kozRa, qq.vv. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 104; Vop. vi, 93. ; ------------------------- ; 46946266,3kAkakAka1A 164136 old ¦ (metaphorically, as an expression of contempt e.g. na tvAM kAkaM manye, I rate thee less than a crow, Pāṇ. 2-3, 17; Pat.; cf. tIrTa-kAka Comm. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 42) ; 164136 new ¦ (metaphorically, as an expression of contempt e.g. na tvAM kAkaM manye, I rate thee less than a crow, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 17; Pat.; cf. tIrTa-kAka Comm. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 42) ; ------------------------- ; 46955266,3kAkIkAkI1B 164163 old kAkI ¦ f. a female crow, Pāṇ. 6-3, 42; Pat. on Vārtt. 2, Pañcat.; Kathās. ; 164163 new kAkI ¦ f. a female crow, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 42; Pat. on Vārtt. 2, Pañcat.; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 46965266,3kAkakAka1B 164193 old kAka ¦ n. a multitude or assembly of crows, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 37 ; 164193 new kAka ¦ n. a multitude or assembly of crows, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 37 ; ------------------------- ; 46977266,3kAkaguhakAka—guha3 164229 old kAka—guha ¦ mfn. ‘crow-concealing’ g. mUla-viBujAdi, Pāṇ. 3-2, 5; Kāś. ; 164229 new kAka—guha ¦ mfn. ‘crow-concealing’ g. mUla-viBujAdi, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 5; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 46995266,3kAkatAlIyakAka—tAlIya3 164292 old kAka—tAlIya ¦ mfn. after the manner of the crow and the palm-fruit (as in the fable of the fruit of the palm falling unexpectedly at the moment of the alighting of a crow and killing it), unexpected, accidental, R. iii, 45, 17 Comm. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 106 (cf. Pat. and, Kaiy.) ; 164292 new kAka—tAlIya ¦ mfn. after the manner of the crow and the palm-fruit (as in the fable of the fruit of the palm falling unexpectedly at the moment of the alighting of a crow and killing it), unexpected, accidental, R. iii, 45, 17 Comm. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 106 (cf. Pat. and, Kaiy.) ; ------------------------- ; 46999266,3kAkatAlukinkAka—tAlukin3 164304 old kAka—tAlukin ¦ mfn. having the palate of a crow, contemptible Comm. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 128. ; 164304 new kAka—tAlukin ¦ mfn. having the palate of a crow, contemptible Comm. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 47042267,1kAkapeyakAka—peya3 164433 old kAka—peya ¦ mfn. ‘crow-drinkable’, full to the brim or to the brink with water so that a crow may drink Comm. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 33 (cf. Pāli kAka-peyya in Mahāparinibbāna Sutta.) ; 164433 new kAka—peya ¦ mfn. ‘crow-drinkable’, full to the brim or to the brink with water so that a crow may drink Comm. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 33 (cf. Pāli kAka-peyya in Mahāparinibbāna Sutta.) ; ------------------------- ; 47084267,1kAkaSAvakAka—SAva3 164562 old kAka—SAva ¦ m. a young crow, Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 42, Vārtt. 2. ; 164562 new kAka—SAva ¦ m. a young crow, Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 42, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 47112267,2kAkAdanIkAkAdanI3 164649 old kAkAdanI ¦ f. id. g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 41 ; 164649 new kAkAdanI ¦ f. id. g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41 ; ------------------------- ; 47128267,2kAkolUkakAkolUka3 164697 old kAkolUka ¦ n. the crow and owl (as natural enemies) Comm. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 9. ; 164697 new kAkolUka ¦ n. the crow and owl (as natural enemies) Comm. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 9. ; ------------------------- ; 47129267,2kAkolUkikAkAkolUkikA3 164700 old kAkolUkikA ¦ f. the natural enmity between the owl and the crow, Pāṇ. 4-3, 125; Kāś.; iv, 2, 104; Pat. on Vārtt. 21. ; 164700 new kAkolUkikA ¦ f. the natural enmity between the owl and the crow, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 125; Kāś.; iv, 2, 104; Pat. on Vārtt. 21. ; ------------------------- ; 47134267,2kAkaRakAkaRa2 164715 old kAkaRa ¦ n. (g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 41) a kind of leprosy with black and red spots (so called from its similarity to the black and red seed of the plant Abrus precatorius) ; 164715 new kAkaRa ¦ n. (g. gOrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41) a kind of leprosy with black and red spots (so called from its similarity to the black and red seed of the plant Abrus precatorius) ; ------------------------- ; 47140267,2kAkaRikAkaRi2A 164733 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-1, 41.) ; 164733 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41.) ; ------------------------- ; 47142267,2kAkaRIkAkaRI2A 164739 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-1, 41.) ; 164739 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41.) ; ------------------------- ; 47150267,2kAkandakakAkandaka2 164769 old kAkandaka ¦ mfn. fr. kakandI Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 123. ; 164769 new kAkandaka ¦ mfn. fr. kakandI Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 123. ; ------------------------- ; 47152267,2kAkandIkAkandI2 164775 old kAkandI ¦ f. N. of a land or town Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 123; Uṇ. iv, 98 ; 164775 new kAkandI ¦ f. N. of a land or town Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 123; Uṇ. iv, 98 ; ------------------------- ; 47194267,3kAkiRIkakAkiRIka2 164901 old kAkiRIka ¦ mfn. worth a Kākiṇī, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 33, Vārtt. 3. ; 164901 new kAkiRIka ¦ mfn. worth a Kākiṇī, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 33, Vārtt. 3. ; ------------------------- ; 47210267,3kAkutsTakAkutsTa1 164952 old kAkutsTa ¦ m. (g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 112) a descendant of Kakutstha, R. ii, 110, 28; Rājat. ; 164952 new kAkutsTa ¦ m. (g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 112) a descendant of Kakutstha, R. ii, 110, 28; Rājat. ; ------------------------- ; 47225267,3kAkuBakAkuBa11 164997 old 1. kAkuBa ¦ mfn. consisting of Kakubh verses g. utsAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 86; RPrāt. xviii, 1, 2; ŚāṅkhŚr. (cf. pragATa). ; 164997 new 1. kAkuBa ¦ mfn. consisting of Kakubh verses g. utsAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 86; RPrāt. xviii, 1, 2; ŚāṅkhŚr. (cf. pragATa). ; ------------------------- ; 47227267,3kAkuBakAkuBa22 165003 old 2. kAkuBa ¦ m. a son or descendant of Kakubh g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 112. ; 165003 new 2. kAkuBa ¦ m. a son or descendant of Kakubh g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 112. ; ------------------------- ; 47244268,1kAkzakAkza11 165057 old 1. kAkza ¦ mfn. (fr. 2. kA + akza) frowning, looking scornfully or in displeasure, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 104 Sch. on Bhaṭṭ. v, 24 ; 165057 new 1. kAkza ¦ mfn. (fr. 2. kA + akza) frowning, looking scornfully or in displeasure, Siddh. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 104 Sch. on Bhaṭṭ. v, 24 ; ------------------------- ; 47245268,1kAkzakAkza1B 165060 old kAkza ¦ mn. a glance, wink, leer, Pāṇ. 6-3, 104; Bhaṭṭ. v, 24; Vop. vi, 93 (cf. kawAkza.) ; 165060 new kAkza ¦ mn. a glance, wink, leer, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 104; Bhaṭṭ. v, 24; Vop. vi, 93 (cf. kawAkza.) ; ------------------------- ; 47250268,1kAkzatavakAkzatava1 165075 old kAkzatava ¦ mfn. fr. kakzatu Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 71 ; 165075 new kAkzatava ¦ mfn. fr. kakzatu Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 71 ; ------------------------- ; 47265.11324,2kAKatIrakAKatIra1 165123 old kAKatIra ¦ mfn. (fr. kaK°), Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 165123 new kAKatIra ¦ mfn. (fr. kaK°), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 47271268,1kANkzkANkz1 165142 old
Caus. kANkzayati, acakANkzat, Pat. on Pāṇ. 7-4, 1, Vārtt. 1: Desid. cikANkzizati: ; 165142 new
Caus. kANkzayati, acakANkzat, Pat. on Pāṇ. vii, 4, 1, Vārtt. 1: Desid. cikANkzizati: ; ------------------------- ; 47336268,2kAcCakAcCa1 165341 old kAcCa or kAcCaka, mfn. and kAcCaka (fr. kacCa) being on the bank of a river (not applicable to human beings), Pāṇ. 4-2, 133 and 134 ; 165341 new kAcCa or kAcCaka, mfn. and kAcCaka (fr. kacCa) being on the bank of a river (not applicable to human beings), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 133 and 134 ; ------------------------- ; 47336.2268,2kAcCakakAcCaka2 165347 old kAcCa or kAcCaka, mfn. and kAcCaka (fr. kacCa) being on the bank of a river (not applicable to human beings), Pāṇ. 4-2, 133 and 134 ; 165347 new kAcCa or kAcCaka, mfn. and kAcCaka (fr. kacCa) being on the bank of a river (not applicable to human beings), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 133 and 134 ; ------------------------- ; 47430269,1kAYcIpurakAYcI—pura3 165636 old kAYcI—pura ¦ n. N. of a town (Kāñcī), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 99 ; 165636 new kAYcI—pura ¦ n. N. of a town (Kāñcī), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 99 ; ------------------------- ; 47455269,1kAWakAWa1 165711 old kAWa ¦ mf(I)n. proceeding from or composed by Kaṭha, Pāṇ. 4-3, 107; Kāś. ; 165711 new kAWa ¦ mf(I)n. proceeding from or composed by Kaṭha, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 107; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 47461269,1kAWaSAWinkAWaSAWin2 165729 old kAWaSAWin ¦ m. pl. the pupils of Kaṭhaśāṭha g. SOnakAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 106 ; 165729 new kAWaSAWin ¦ m. pl. the pupils of Kaṭhaśāṭha g. SOnakAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 106 ; ------------------------- ; 47466269,1kAWinyakAWinya2A 165744 old ¦ firmness of character, difficulty, obscurity (of style) Comm. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 24; Vop. xiii, 1; Śak. 63; Kum.; BhP. ; 165744 new ¦ firmness of character, difficulty, obscurity (of style) Comm. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 24; Vop. xiii, 1; Śak. 63; Kum.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 47471269,1kARakARa/1 165759 old kARa/ ¦ mf(A)n. (etym. doubtful; g. kaqArAdi) one-eyed, monoculous (akzRA kARaH, blind of one eye Comm. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 30 and 3, 20), RV. x, 155, 1; AV. xii, 4, 3; TS. ii, 5, 1, 7; Mn.; MBh. ; 165759 new kARa/ ¦ mf(A)n. (etym. doubtful; g. kaqArAdi) one-eyed, monoculous (akzRA kARaH, blind of one eye Comm. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 30 and 3, 20), RV. x, 155, 1; AV. xii, 4, 3; TS. ii, 5, 1, 7; Mn.; MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 47472269,1kARakARa/1A 165762 old ¦ pierced, perforated (as a cowrie perforated or broken by insects) Comm. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 20; Hit.; Pañcat.; Bhartṛ. iii, 5 ; 165762 new ¦ pierced, perforated (as a cowrie perforated or broken by insects) Comm. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 20; Hit.; Pañcat.; Bhartṛ. iii, 5 ; ------------------------- ; 47478269,1kAReyakAReya2 165783 old kAReya ¦ m. the son of a one-eyed woman Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 131 ; 165783 new kAReya ¦ m. the son of a one-eyed woman Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 131 ; ------------------------- ; 47481269,1kARerakARera2 165792 old kARera ¦ m. = kAReya Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 131. ; 165792 new kARera ¦ m. = kAReya Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 131. ; ------------------------- ; 47498269,2kARWevidDikARWevidDi1 165849 old kARWevidDi ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 81) a descendant of Kaṇṭhe-viddha, VBr.; Pravar. ; 165849 new kARWevidDi ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 81) a descendant of Kaṇṭhe-viddha, VBr.; Pravar. ; ------------------------- ; 47500.05269,2kARqakA/Rqa1A 165861 old ¦ a separate department or subject (e.g. karma-kARqa, the department of the Veda treating of sacrificial rites, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 51), AV.; TS.; ŚBr.; R. ; 165861 new ¦ a separate department or subject (e.g. karma-kARqa, the department of the Veda treating of sacrificial rites, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51), AV.; TS.; ŚBr.; R. ; ------------------------- ; 47500.25269,2kARqakA/Rqa1A 165873 old ¦ a multitude, heap, quantity (ifc.), Pāṇ. 4-2, 51; Kāś. ; 165873 new ¦ a multitude, heap, quantity (ifc.), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 47500.45269,2kARqakA/Rqa1A 165885 old ¦ a kind of square measure, Pāṇ. 4-1, 23; Vop. vii, 55 ; 165885 new ¦ a kind of square measure, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 23; Vop. vii, 55 ; ------------------------- ; 47500.75269,2kARqakA/Rqa1A 165903 old ¦ (ifc. implying depreciation) vile, low, Pāṇ. 6-2, 126 ; 165903 new ¦ (ifc. implying depreciation) vile, low, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 126 ; ------------------------- ; 47513269,2kARqaDArakA/Rqa—DAra3 165957 old kA/Rqa—DAra ¦ m. N. of a country g. takzaSilAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 93 ; 165957 new kA/Rqa—DAra ¦ m. N. of a country g. takzaSilAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 93 ; ------------------------- ; 47524269,2kARqapuzpAkA/Rqa—puzpA3B 165993 old kA/Rqa—puzpA ¦ f. the plant Artemisia indica, Pāṇ. 4-1, 64, Vārtt. 1 ; 165993 new kA/Rqa—puzpA ¦ f. the plant Artemisia indica, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 47525269,2kARqapuzpAkA/Rqa—puzpA3B 165996 old ¦ g. ajAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 4; Vop. iv, 15. ; 165996 new ¦ g. ajAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 4; Vop. iv, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 47539269,3kARqalAvakA/Rqa—lAva3 166038 old kA/Rqa—lAva ¦ mfn. cutting canes or twigs Comm. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 1; 3, 12. ; 166038 new kA/Rqa—lAva ¦ mfn. cutting canes or twigs Comm. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 1; 3, 12. ; ------------------------- ; 47540269,3kARqavatkA/Rqa—vat3 166041 old kA/Rqa—vat ¦ mfn. armed with arrows, an archer, Pāṇ. 5-2, 111. ; 166041 new kA/Rqa—vat ¦ mfn. armed with arrows, an archer, Pāṇ. v, 2, 111. ; ------------------------- ; 47544269,3kARqavAraRakA/Rqa—vAraRa3B 166053 old kA/Rqa—vAraRa ¦ mfn. coming from or relating to that country g. takzaSilAdi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 93. ; 166053 new kA/Rqa—vAraRa ¦ mfn. coming from or relating to that country g. takzaSilAdi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 93. ; ------------------------- ; 47552269,3kARqAgnakakARqAgnaka3 166080 old kARqAgnaka ¦ mfn. relating to kARqAgni, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 126. ; 166080 new kARqAgnaka ¦ mfn. relating to kARqAgni, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 126. ; ------------------------- ; 47570269,3kARqIrakARqIra2 166137 old kARqIra ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 110; Vop. vii, 32 and 33) armed with arrows, an archer, L. ; 166137 new kARqIra ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 110; Vop. vii, 32 and 33) armed with arrows, an archer, L. ; ------------------------- ; 47578269,3kARvakARva/1 166161 old kARva/ ¦ mfn. relating to or worshipping Kaṇva, Pāṇ. 4-2, 111 ; 166161 new kARva/ ¦ mfn. relating to or worshipping Kaṇva, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 111 ; ------------------------- ; 47580269,3kARvakARva/1B 166167 old ¦ a worshipper of Kaṇva Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 111 ; 166167 new ¦ a worshipper of Kaṇva Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 111 ; ------------------------- ; 47581269,3kARvakARva/1B 166170 old kARva/ ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 111) the school of Kāṇva ; 166170 new kARva/ ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 111) the school of Kāṇva ; ------------------------- ; 47587269,3kARvakakARvaka2 166188 old kARvaka ¦ mfn. pertaining to Kaṇva, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 23 ; 166188 new kARvaka ¦ mfn. pertaining to Kaṇva, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 23 ; ------------------------- ; 47594269,3kARvIyakARvIya2 166209 old kARvIya ¦ mfn. fr. kaRva Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 111. ; 166209 new kARvIya ¦ mfn. fr. kaRva Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 111. ; ------------------------- ; 47622270,1kAtIrakA-tIra1 166296 old kA-tIra ¦ n. a bad shore, Pāṇ. 6-1, 155; Kāś. ; 166296 new kA-tIra ¦ n. a bad shore, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 155; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 47626270,1kAttreyakakAttreyaka1 166308 old kAttreyaka ¦ mfn. (fr. 2. ka/d + tri), produced from or pertaining to any combination of three inferior articles, Pāṇ. 4-2, 95. ; 166308 new kAttreyaka ¦ mfn. (fr. 2. ka/d + tri), produced from or pertaining to any combination of three inferior articles, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 95. ; ------------------------- ; 47628270,1kAtyakAtya1 166314 old kAtya ¦ m. = kAtyAyana g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 105. ; 166314 new kAtya ¦ m. = kAtyAyana g. gargAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 47654270,2kATikakATika1A 166392 old ¦ knowing stories, Pāṇ. 4-4, 102 ; 166392 new ¦ knowing stories, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 102 ; ------------------------- ; 47687270,2kAdraveyakAdraveya/2 166491 old kAdraveya/ ¦ m. (fr. kadrU, Pāṇ. 6-4, 147; g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 123; Vop. vii, 6), N. of certain Nāgas or serpent-demons supposed to people the lower regions e.g. of Arbuda, AitBr. vi, 1; ŚBr. xiii, 4, 3, 9; ŚāṅkhŚr. xvi, 2, 14; ĀśvŚr. x, 7 ; 166491 new kAdraveya/ ¦ m. (fr. kadrU, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 147; g. SuBrAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 123; Vop. vii, 6), N. of certain Nāgas or serpent-demons supposed to people the lower regions e.g. of Arbuda, AitBr. vi, 1; ŚBr. xiii, 4, 3, 9; ŚāṅkhŚr. xvi, 2, 14; ĀśvŚr. x, 7 ; ------------------------- ; 47702270,2kAnalakakAnalaka1 166540 old kAnalaka ¦ mfn. (fr. kanala) g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80 ; 166540 new kAnalaka ¦ mfn. (fr. kanala) g. arIhaRAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80 ; ------------------------- ; 47710270,3kAnInakAnIna/1 166564 old kAnIna/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. kanIna), born of a young wife, Pāṇ. 4-1, 116; Mn. ix, 160 and 172; Yājñ. ii, 129; MBh.; Hariv.; BhP. ; 166564 new kAnIna/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. kanIna), born of a young wife, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 116; Mn. ix, 160 and 172; Yājñ. ii, 129; MBh.; Hariv.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 47711270,3kAnInakAnIna/1B 166567 old kAnIna/ ¦ m. N. of Vyāsa Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 116 (cf. MBh. i, 3802) ; 166567 new kAnIna/ ¦ m. N. of Vyāsa Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 116 (cf. MBh. i, 3802) ; ------------------------- ; 47712270,3kAnInakAnIna/1B 166570 old ¦ of Karṇa Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 116 (cf. Hariv. 4057; BhP. ix, 23, 13) ; 166570 new ¦ of Karṇa Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 116 (cf. Hariv. 4057; BhP. ix, 23, 13) ; ------------------------- ; 47796271,1kAntArapaTikakAntAra—paTika3 166825 old kAntAra—°paTika ¦ mfn. going on or conveyed on forest-roads, Pāṇ. 5-1, 77, Vārtt. 1. ; 166825 new kAntAra—°paTika ¦ mfn. going on or conveyed on forest-roads, Pāṇ. v, 1, 77, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 47804271,1kAnTakakAnTaka1 166849 old kAnTaka ¦ n. ‘coming from the town Kanthā’, a particular substance, Pāṇ. 4-2, 103. ; 166849 new kAnTaka ¦ n. ‘coming from the town Kanthā’, a particular substance, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 103. ; ------------------------- ; 47805271,1kAnTikakAnTika2 166852 old kAnTika ¦ mfn. (fr. kanTA), Pāṇ. 4-2, 102. ; 166852 new kAnTika ¦ mfn. (fr. kanTA), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 102. ; ------------------------- ; 47826271,1kAnyakubjIkAnyakubjI1B 166915 old kAnyakubjI ¦ f. a princess or a female inhabitant of Kānyakubja Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 78. [In, Kathās. lxi, 219 wrongly printed Kānyākubja.] ; 166915 new kAnyakubjI ¦ f. a princess or a female inhabitant of Kānyakubja Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 78. [In, Kathās. lxi, 219 wrongly printed Kānyākubja.] ; ------------------------- ; 47834271,1kApawavIkApawavI1B 166939 old kApawavI ¦ f. a female descendant of Kapaṭu Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 78. ; 166939 new kApawavI ¦ f. a female descendant of Kapaṭu Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 78. ; ------------------------- ; 47835271,1kApawavakakApawavaka2 166942 old kApawavaka ¦ mfn. coming from Kāpaṭava or from his family Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 80. ; 166942 new kApawavaka ¦ mfn. coming from Kāpaṭava or from his family Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 47836271,1kApaTakA-paTa1 166945 old kA-paTa ¦ m. (fr. 2. kA + paTa), a bad road, bad ways, erring or evil course, Pāṇ. 6-3, 104 and 108; Vop. vi, 94; MBh. v, 4193; R. ii, 108, 7; v, 86, 2 ; 166945 new kA-paTa ¦ m. (fr. 2. kA + paTa), a bad road, bad ways, erring or evil course, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 104 and 108; Vop. vi, 94; MBh. v, 4193; R. ii, 108, 7; v, 86, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 47851271,2kApAlikakApAlika2 166990 old kApAlika ¦ mf(I)n. relating to or belonging to a skull (= kapAlikeva) g. SarkarAdi, Pāṇ. 5-3, 107 ; 166990 new kApAlika ¦ mf(I)n. relating to or belonging to a skull (= kapAlikeva) g. SarkarAdi, Pāṇ. v, 3, 107 ; ------------------------- ; 47867271,2kApitTakApitTa1 167041 old kApitTa ¦ mfn. (fr. kapitTa), belonging to the tree Feronia elephantum, Pāṇ. 4-3, 140. ; 167041 new kApitTa ¦ mfn. (fr. kapitTa), belonging to the tree Feronia elephantum, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 140. ; ------------------------- ; 47886271,2kApiSIkApiSI1B 167104 old kApiSI ¦ f. N. of a place, Pāṇ. 4-2, 99. ; 167104 new kApiSI ¦ f. N. of a place, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 99. ; ------------------------- ; 47887271,2kApiSAyanakApiSAyana2 167107 old kApiSAyana ¦ mf(I)n. coming from Kāpiśī (e.g. maDu, honey, or drAkzA, grape, W.), Pāṇ. 4-2, 99 ; 167107 new kApiSAyana ¦ mf(I)n. coming from Kāpiśī (e.g. maDu, honey, or drAkzA, grape, W.), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 99 ; ------------------------- ; 47895271,2kApizWalAyanakApizWalAyana2 167131 old kApizWalAyana ¦ mfn. (fr. kApizWala), Pāṇ. 8-3, 91; Pat. ; 167131 new kApizWalAyana ¦ mfn. (fr. kApizWala), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 91; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 47896271,2kApizWalikApizWali2 167134 old kApizWali ¦ m. a son or descendant of Kapiṣṭhala g. krOqy-Adi: Pāṇ. 8-3, 91, Vārtt. ; 167134 new kApizWali ¦ m. a son or descendant of Kapiṣṭhala g. krOqy-Adi: Pāṇ. viii, 3, 91, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 47903271,3kApeyakApeya2B 167158 old kApeya ¦ m. a descendant of Kapi Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 107 ; 167158 new kApeya ¦ m. a descendant of Kapi Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 107 ; ------------------------- ; 47905271,3kApeyakApeya2B 167164 old kApeya ¦ n. monkey tricks, Pāṇ. 5-1, 127. ; 167164 new kApeya ¦ n. monkey tricks, Pāṇ. v, 1, 127. ; ------------------------- ; 47906271,3kApyakApya1a2 167167 old kApya 1a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 107; g. gargAdi) a descendant of Kapi, BṛĀrUp. ; 167167 new kApya 1a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 107; g. gargAdi) a descendant of Kapi, BṛĀrUp. ; ------------------------- ; 47908271,3kApuruzakA-puruza1 167173 old kA-puruza ¦ m. (fr. 2. kA, Pāṇ. 6-3, 106; Vop. vi, 94), a contemptible man, coward, wretch, R.; Pañcat.; Hit. ; 167173 new kA-puruza ¦ m. (fr. 2. kA, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 106; Vop. vi, 94), a contemptible man, coward, wretch, R.; Pañcat.; Hit. ; ------------------------- ; 47913271,3kApotakApota1 167188 old kApota ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. kapota, Pāṇ. 4-3, 135 Sch.; , 154 Sch.), belonging to or coming from a pigeon, MBh.; BhP.; Pat. ; 167188 new kApota ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. kapota, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 135 Sch.; , 154 Sch.), belonging to or coming from a pigeon, MBh.; BhP.; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 47918271,3kApotakApota1B 167206 old kApota ¦ n. a flock of pigeons Comm. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 44 ; 167206 new kApota ¦ n. a flock of pigeons Comm. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 44 ; ------------------------- ; 47923271,3kApotapAkyakApotapAkya2 167224 old kApotapAkya ¦ m. a prince of the Kapotapākas, Pāṇ. 5-3, 113; Kāś. ; 167224 new kApotapAkya ¦ m. a prince of the Kapotapākas, Pāṇ. v, 3, 113; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 47938271,3kAmakA/mab1 167269 old kA/ma b ¦ m. (fr. √ 2. kam; once kAma/, VS. xx, 60), wish, desire, longing (kAmo me BuYjIta BavAn, my wish is that you should eat, Pāṇ. 3-3, 153), desire for, longing after (gen. dat., or loc.), love, affection, object of desire or of love or of pleasure, RV.; VS.; TS.; AV.; ŚBr.; MBh.; R. &c. ; 167269 new kA/ma b ¦ m. (fr. √ 2. kam; once kAma/, VS. xx, 60), wish, desire, longing (kAmo me BuYjIta BavAn, my wish is that you should eat, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 153), desire for, longing after (gen. dat., or loc.), love, affection, object of desire or of love or of pleasure, RV.; VS.; TS.; AV.; ŚBr.; MBh.; R. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 48020272,1kAmacArakA/ma—cAra3B 167524 old ¦ the following one's own desires, sensuality, selfishness, ŚBr.; ChUp.; Yājñ. ii, 162; Kathās. Comm. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 96; Ragh. ; 167524 new ¦ the following one's own desires, sensuality, selfishness, ŚBr.; ChUp.; Yājñ. ii, 162; Kathās. Comm. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 96; Ragh. ; ------------------------- ; 48069272,2kAmaduGakA/ma—du/Ga3 167677 old kA/ma—du/Ga ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 70; Kāś.) ‘milking desires’, yielding objects of desire like milk, yielding what one wishes, VS.; TS.; AV.; ŚBr.; MBh. &c., Bālar. ; 167677 new kA/ma—du/Ga ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 70; Kāś.) ‘milking desires’, yielding objects of desire like milk, yielding what one wishes, VS.; TS.; AV.; ŚBr.; MBh. &c., Bālar. ; ------------------------- ; 48118272,2kAmaprasTIyakA/ma—prasTIya3 167830 old kA/ma—°prasTIya ¦ mfn. relating to that town g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138. ; 167830 new kA/ma—°prasTIya ¦ mfn. relating to that town g. gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 48312273,2kAmalikAmali2 168492 old kAmali ¦ m. a descendant of Kamala, N. of a pupil of Vaiśampāyana, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104; Kāś. ; 168492 new kAmali ¦ m. a descendant of Kamala, N. of a pupil of Vaiśampāyana, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 48316273,2kAmalinkAmalin2B 168504 old kAmalin ¦ m. pl. the school of Kamala, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104; Kāś. ; 168504 new kAmalin ¦ m. pl. the school of Kamala, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 48359273,2kAmukIkA/mukI2B 168633 old kA/mukI ¦ f. desirous, lustful, Pāṇ. 4-1, 42 ; 168633 new kA/mukI ¦ f. desirous, lustful, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42 ; ------------------------- ; 48361273,2kAmukakA/muka2B 168639 old ¦ (with gen.) Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 69 ; 168639 new ¦ (with gen.) Vārtt. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69 ; ------------------------- ; 48370273,2kAmukIkA/mukI2B 168666 old kA/mukI ¦ f. a lustful woman, cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 42, and Vop. iv, 26 ; 168666 new kA/mukI ¦ f. a lustful woman, cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42, and Vop. iv, 26 ; ------------------------- ; 48376273,3kAmyakAmya12 168690 old 1. kAmya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to have a desire for (only ifc. e.g. putra-kAmyati, to have a desire for children), Pāṇ. 3-1, 9 Comm. on Pāṇ. 8-3, 38 and 39; Vop. xxi, 1; Śāntiś.; Bhaṭṭ. ix, 59. ; 168690 new 1. kAmya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to have a desire for (only ifc. e.g. putra-kAmyati, to have a desire for children), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 9 Comm. on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 38 and 39; Vop. xxi, 1; Śāntiś.; Bhaṭṭ. ix, 59. ; ------------------------- ; 48402273,3kAmaRqaleyakAmaRqaleya2 168777 old kAmaRqaleya ¦ m. a metron. fr. kamaRqalU, Pāṇ. 4-1, 135; Kāś.; vii, 1, 2 ; 168777 new kAmaRqaleya ¦ m. a metron. fr. kamaRqalU, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 135; Kāś.; vii, 1, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 48450274,1kAmbojakakAmbojaka2 168921 old kAmbojaka ¦ mfn. born in or coming from Kamboja g. kacCAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 134 ; 168921 new kAmbojaka ¦ mfn. born in or coming from Kamboja g. kacCAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 134 ; ------------------------- ; 48455274,1kAyakAya/11 168939 old 1. kAya/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. 3. ka, Pāṇ. 4-2, 25), relating or devoted to the god Ka (Prajā-pati, RV. x, 121), VS.; TS.; ŚBr. &c.; ; 168939 new 1. kAya/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. 3. ka, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 25), relating or devoted to the god Ka (Prajā-pati, RV. x, 121), VS.; TS.; ŚBr. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 48459274,1kAyakAya21 168948 old 2. kAya ¦ m. (√ ci, Pāṇ. 3-3, 41), the body, KātyŚr.; Mn. &c. ; 168948 new 2. kAya ¦ m. (√ ci, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 41), the body, KātyŚr.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 48503274,2kArakAra11 169101 old 1. kAra ¦ mf(I)n. (√ 1. kf, Pāṇ. 3-2, 23), making, doing, working, a maker, doer (ifc. See kumBa-k°, yajYa k°, suvarRa-k°) ; 169101 new 1. kAra ¦ mf(I)n. (√ 1. kf, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 23), making, doing, working, a maker, doer (ifc. See kumBa-k°, yajYa k°, suvarRa-k°) ; ------------------------- ; 48513274,2kArakarakAra—kara3 169134 old kAra—kara ¦ mf(I)n. doing work, acting as agent (?), Pāṇ. 3-2, 21. ; 169134 new kAra—kara ¦ mf(I)n. doing work, acting as agent (?), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 48516274,2kArakakAraka2A 169146 old ¦ intending to act or do, Pāṇ. 2-3, 70 Sch. ; 169146 new ¦ intending to act or do, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 70 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 48520274,2kArakavatkAraka—vat3 169158 old kAraka—vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 115, Vārtt. 2) relating to one who is active in anything, W. ; 169158 new kAraka—vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 115, Vārtt. 2) relating to one who is active in anything, W. ; ------------------------- ; 48573274,3kAramkAram2 169317 old kAram ¦ (√ 1. kf) adv. ind.p. ifc. (See svAhA-k°, ŚBr.; namas-k°; cOraM-k° AkroSati, he abuses a person by calling him a thief, Pāṇ. 3-4, 26 Sch.; svAduM-k°, ib.; Kāś. &c.) ; 169317 new kAram ¦ (√ 1. kf) adv. ind.p. ifc. (See svAhA-k°, ŚBr.; namas-k°; cOraM-k° AkroSati, he abuses a person by calling him a thief, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 26 Sch.; svAduM-k°, ib.; Kāś. &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 48581274,3kArikAri12 169341 old 1. kAri ¦ mf. an artist, artificer, mechanic, Pāṇ. 4-1, 152 ; 169341 new 1. kAri ¦ mf. an artist, artificer, mechanic, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 152 ; ------------------------- ; 48582274,3kArikAri2B 169344 old kAri ¦ f. action, act, work (only used in questions), Pāṇ. 3-3, 110. ; 169344 new kAri ¦ f. action, act, work (only used in questions), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 48591274,3kArinkArin12 169392 old 1. kArin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 72) doing, making, effecting, producing, acting, an actor, Yājñ.; MBh. &c. (mostly ifc. ŚBr.; Mn. &c.) ; 169392 new 1. kArin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 72) doing, making, effecting, producing, acting, an actor, Yājñ.; MBh. &c. (mostly ifc. ŚBr.; Mn. &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 48593274,3kArakAra21 169401 old 2. kAra ¦ m. (= 2. kara) tax, toll, royal revenue, Pāṇ. 6-3, 10 ; 169401 new 2. kAra ¦ m. (= 2. kara) tax, toll, royal revenue, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 10 ; ------------------------- ; 48609274,3kAraRqavatIkAraRqa—vatI3 169449 old kAraRqa—vatI ¦ f. ‘abounding in Kāraṇḍavas’, N. of a river g. ajirAdi Comm. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 220. ; 169449 new kAraRqa—vatI ¦ f. ‘abounding in Kāraṇḍavas’, N. of a river g. ajirAdi Comm. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 220. ; ------------------------- ; 48613274,3kAratantavikAkAratantavikA1 169461 old kAratantavikA or kAratantavikI, f. fr. kara-tantu, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 3 and 24, Pat. ; 169461 new kAratantavikA or kAratantavikI, f. fr. kara-tantu, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 3 and 24, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 48613.1274,3kAratantavikIkAratantavikI1 169464 old kAratantavikA or kAratantavikI, f. fr. kara-tantu, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 3 and 24, Pat. ; 169464 new kAratantavikA or kAratantavikI, f. fr. kara-tantu, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 3 and 24, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 48639275,1kAraskarakAraskara1 169545 old kAraskara ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 156), N. of a poisonous medicinal plant, BhP. v, 14, 12 ; 169545 new kAraskara ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 156), N. of a poisonous medicinal plant, BhP. v, 14, 12 ; ------------------------- ; 48655275,1kArABUkArA—BU3 169596 old kArA—BU ¦ Pāṇ. 6-4, 84; Kāś. ; 169596 new kArA—BU ¦ Pāṇ. vi, 4, 84; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 48663275,1kArIrakArIra1 169629 old kArIra ¦ mfn. (g. palASAdi) made of the shoots of reed, Lalit.; Pāṇ. 4-3, 135; Kāś. ; 169629 new kArIra ¦ mfn. (g. palASAdi) made of the shoots of reed, Lalit.; Pāṇ. iv, 3, 135; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 48720275,2kArkaRakArkaRa1 169824 old kArkaRa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. kfkaRa), relating to a pheasant, Pāṇ. 4-2, 145 ; 169824 new kArkaRa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. kfkaRa), relating to a pheasant, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 145 ; ------------------------- ; 48729275,2kArkIkakArkIka1 169851 old kArkIka ¦ mfn. (fr. karka), resembling a white horse, Pāṇ. 5-3, 110. ; 169851 new kArkIka ¦ mfn. (fr. karka), resembling a white horse, Pāṇ. v, 3, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 48737275,2kArRaKarakikArRaKaraki2 169875 old kArRaKaraki ¦ m. a patr. fr. karna-Karaka, Pāṇ. 2-4, 58; Pat. ; 169875 new kArRaKaraki ¦ m. a patr. fr. karna-Karaka, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 58; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 48738275,2kArRacCidrikakArRacCidrika2 169878 old kArRacCidrika ¦ mfn. (fr. karRa-cCidraka), (a well) shaped like the opening of the ear, Pāṇ. 4-2, 79; Kāś. ; 169878 new kArRacCidrika ¦ mfn. (fr. karRa-cCidraka), (a well) shaped like the opening of the ear, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 79; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 48739275,2kArRavezwakikakArRavezwakika2 169881 old kArRavezwakika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. karRa-vezwaka), ornamented with or fit for ear-rings, Pāṇ. 5-1, 99; Kāś. ; 169881 new kArRavezwakika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. karRa-vezwaka), ornamented with or fit for ear-rings, Pāṇ. v, 1, 99; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 48741275,2kArRAyanikArRAyani2 169887 old kArRAyani ¦ mfn. fr. ka/rRa, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 169887 new kArRAyani ¦ mfn. fr. ka/rRa, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 48745275,2kArtakArta11 169899 old 1. kArta ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. kft), relating to or treating of the kft suffixes, Pāṇ. 4-3, 66; Kāś. ; 169899 new 1. kArta ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. kft), relating to or treating of the kft suffixes, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 66; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 48748275,2kArtakOjapOkArta-kOjapO3 169908 old kArta-kOjapO ¦ nom. du. m. which begins a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 6-2, 37. ; 169908 new kArta-kOjapO ¦ nom. du. m. which begins a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. vi, 2, 37. ; ------------------------- ; 48757275,3kArtikArti2 169938 old kArti ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 42, Vārtt. 3) a son or descendant of Kṛta, Hariv. 1082 ; 169938 new kArti ¦ m. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 42, Vārtt. 3) a son or descendant of Kṛta, Hariv. 1082 ; ------------------------- ; 48773275,3kArttikikakArttikika2B 169989 old kArttikika ¦ m. the month Kārttika, Pāṇ. 4-2, 23. ; 169989 new kArttikika ¦ m. the month Kārttika, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 23. ; ------------------------- ; 48783275,3kArdamakArdama1 170023 old kArdama ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. kardama), made of mud, muddy, filled or covered with mud, R. v, 27, 16; Pāṇ. 4-2, 2; Kāś. ; 170023 new kArdama ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. kardama), made of mud, muddy, filled or covered with mud, R. v, 27, 16; Pāṇ. iv, 2, 2; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 48786275,3kArdamikakArdamika2 170032 old kArdamika ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. 4-2, 2Vārtt.)n. muddy, Daś. ; 170032 new kArdamika ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. iv, 2, 2Vārtt.)n. muddy, Daś. ; ------------------------- ; 48816276,1kArmakArma11 170125 old 1. kArma ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ka/rman; g. CattrAdi), active, laborious, Pāṇ. 6-4, 172. ; 170125 new 1. kArma ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ka/rman; g. CattrAdi), active, laborious, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 172. ; ------------------------- ; 48820276,1kArmaRakArmaRa2B 170137 old kArmaRa ¦ n. magic, sorcery, witchcraft, Pāṇ. 5-4, 36; Rājat. ; 170137 new kArmaRa ¦ n. magic, sorcery, witchcraft, Pāṇ. v, 4, 36; Rājat. ; ------------------------- ; 48826276,1kArmAryAyaRikArmAryAyaRi2 170155 old kArmAryAyaRi ¦ m. a patr. fr. Karmāra, Pāṇ. 4-1, 155. ; 170155 new kArmAryAyaRi ¦ m. a patr. fr. Karmāra, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 155. ; ------------------------- ; 48830276,1kArmukakArmuka12 170167 old 1. kArmuka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 103) efficacious (as a medicine), Car. ; 170167 new 1. kArmuka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 103) efficacious (as a medicine), Car. ; ------------------------- ; 48950276,2kAryikakAryika2 170542 old kAryika ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 115; Pat.) pleading a cause in court, Mn. vii, 124. ; 170542 new kAryika ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 115; Pat.) pleading a cause in court, Mn. vii, 124. ; ------------------------- ; 48951276,2kAryinkAryin2 170545 old kAryin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 115; Pat.) one who transacts business, assiduous ; 170545 new kAryin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 115; Pat.) one who transacts business, assiduous ; ------------------------- ; 48961276,3kArSASvIyakArSASvIya1 170575 old kArSASvIya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 80) the Sūtra of Kṛśāśva, ([NBD.]) ; 170575 new kArSASvIya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80) the Sūtra of Kṛśāśva, ([NBD.]) ; ------------------------- ; 48972276,3kArzApaRakArzApaRa2A 170608 old ¦ (ifc.) worth so many Kārṣāpaṇas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 29 ; 170608 new ¦ (ifc.) worth so many Kārṣāpaṇas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 29 ; ------------------------- ; 48978276,3kArzApaRikakArzApaRika2 170626 old kArzApaRika ¦ mf(I)n. worth one Kārṣāpaṇa, bought &c. with one Kārṣāpaṇa, Pāṇ. 5-1, 25, Vārtt. 2 ; 170626 new kArzApaRika ¦ mf(I)n. worth one Kārṣāpaṇa, bought &c. with one Kārṣāpaṇa, Pāṇ. v, 1, 25, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 48998276,3kArzRasundarikArzRasundari2 170686 old kArzRasundari ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Kṛṣṇa-sundara, Pāṇ. 2-4, 68; Kāś. ; 170686 new kArzRasundari ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Kṛṣṇa-sundara, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 68; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 49000276,3kArzRAjinikArzRAjini2 170692 old kArzRAjini ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 2-4, 68; Kāś.) ‘a son or descendant of Kṛṣṇâjina’, N. of a teacher, KātyŚr. i, 6, 23 ; 170692 new kArzRAjini ¦ m. (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 68; Kāś.) ‘a son or descendant of Kṛṣṇâjina’, N. of a teacher, KātyŚr. i, 6, 23 ; ------------------------- ; 49018277,1kArzyavaRakArzya—vaRa3 170746 old kArzya—vaRa ¦ n. a forest of Shorea robusta, Pāṇ. 8-4, 5. ; 170746 new kArzya—vaRa ¦ n. a forest of Shorea robusta, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 5. ; ------------------------- ; 49019277,1kAlakAla11 170749 old 1. kAla ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. 4-1, 42)n. (fr. √ 3. kal?), black, of a dark colour, dark-blue, MBh.; R. &c. ; 170749 new 1. kAla ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42)n. (fr. √ 3. kal?), black, of a dark colour, dark-blue, MBh.; R. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 49157277,2kAlamuKAkAla—muKA3B 171163 old kAla—muKA ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. 4-1, 58; Kāś. ; 171163 new kAla—muKA ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 58; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 49242277,3kAlakakAlaka12 171421 old 1. kAlaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 33) dark-blue, black, Lalit. ; 171421 new 1. kAlaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 33) dark-blue, black, Lalit. ; ------------------------- ; 49285277,3kAlakavanakAlaka—vana3 171550 old kAlaka—vana ¦ m. N. of a mountain, Pāṇ. 2-4, 10; Pat. ; 171550 new kAlaka—vana ¦ m. N. of a mountain, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 10; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 49314278,1kAlitarAkAli-tarAa2 171637 old kAli-tarA a ¦ f. (compar.), Pāṇ. 5-3, 55; Pat. ; 171637 new kAli-tarA a ¦ f. (compar.), Pāṇ. v, 3, 55; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 49316278,1kAliMmanyAkAliM-manyAa2 171643 old kAliM-manyA a ¦ f. thinking oneself to be Kālī, Pāṇ. 6-3, 66; Kāś. ; 171643 new kAliM-manyA a ¦ f. thinking oneself to be Kālī, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 66; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 49359278,1kAlakAla/1A 171793 old ¦ the proper time or season for (gen. dat. loc., in comp., inf., or Pot. with yad e.g. kAlaH prasTAnasya or °nAya or °ne, time for departure; kriyA-kAla, time for action, Suśr.; nAyaM kAlo vilambitum, this is not the time to delay, Nal.; kAlo yad BuYjIta BavAn, it is time for you to eat, Pāṇ. 3-3, 168; Kāś.), ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; 171793 new ¦ the proper time or season for (gen. dat. loc., in comp., inf., or Pot. with yad e.g. kAlaH prasTAnasya or °nAya or °ne, time for departure; kriyA-kAla, time for action, Suśr.; nAyaM kAlo vilambitum, this is not the time to delay, Nal.; kAlo yad BuYjIta BavAn, it is time for you to eat, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 168; Kāś.), ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 49431278,2kAlatarakAla/—tara3 172024 old kAla/—tara ¦ m. (compar.), Pāṇ. 5-3, 55; Pat. ; 172024 new kAla/—tara ¦ m. (compar.), Pāṇ. v, 3, 55; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 49521278,3kAlaviBAgakAla/—viBAga3 172351 old kAla/—viBAga ¦ m. id., MBh.; Pāṇ. 3-3, 137. ; 172351 new kAla/—viBAga ¦ m. id., MBh.; Pāṇ. iii, 3, 137. ; ------------------------- ; 49590279,1kAlejakAle-jaa3 172582 old kAle-ja a ¦ mfn. born or produced in due season, Pāṇ. 6-3, 15. ; 172582 new kAle-ja a ¦ mfn. born or produced in due season, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 49600279,1kAlikakAlika22 172618 old 2. kAlika ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. 5-1, 108)n. relating to or connected with or depending on time, Bhāṣāp. ; 172618 new 2. kAlika ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. v, 1, 108)n. relating to or connected with or depending on time, Bhāṣāp. ; ------------------------- ; 49602279,1kAlikakAlika2A 172624 old ¦ lasting a long time, Pāṇ. 5-1, 108 ; 172624 new ¦ lasting a long time, Pāṇ. v, 1, 108 ; ------------------------- ; 49603279,1kAlikakAlika2A 172627 old ¦ (often ifc. e.g. Asanna-k°, relating to a time near at hand, impending, Pāṇ. 5-4, 20 Sch.; mAsa-k°, monthly, MBh. ii, 2080). ; 172627 new ¦ (often ifc. e.g. Asanna-k°, relating to a time near at hand, impending, Pāṇ. v, 4, 20 Sch.; mAsa-k°, monthly, MBh. ii, 2080). ; ------------------------- ; 49609279,1kAlyakAlyaa2 172645 old kAlya a ¦ mf(A)n. timely, seasonable, Pāṇ. 5-1, 107 ; 172645 new kAlya a ¦ mf(A)n. timely, seasonable, Pāṇ. v, 1, 107 ; ------------------------- ; 49613279,1kAlyAkAlyA2B 172657 old kAlyA ¦ f. (with prajane) a cow fit for the bull, Pāṇ. 3-1, 104 ; 172657 new kAlyA ¦ f. (with prajane) a cow fit for the bull, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 104 ; ------------------------- ; 49622279,2kAlakUwikAlakUwi2 172693 old kAlakUwi ¦ m. a prince of the Kalakūṭas, Pāṇ. 4-1, 173. ; 172693 new kAlakUwi ¦ m. a prince of the Kalakūṭas, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 173. ; ------------------------- ; 49625279,2kAlaYjarakAlaYjara1A 172702 old ¦ (pl.) N. of the people living near that mountain, Pāṇ. 4-2, 125; Kāś. ; 172702 new ¦ (pl.) N. of the people living near that mountain, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 125; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 49630279,2kAlaYjarakakAlaYjaraka2 172717 old kAlaYjaraka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 4-2, 125; Kāś. ; 172717 new kAlaYjaraka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 125; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 49639279,2kAlaSeyakAlaSeya1 172744 old kAlaSeya ¦ n. (fr. kalaSi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 56), buttermilk, Daś. ; 172744 new kAlaSeya ¦ n. (fr. kalaSi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 56), buttermilk, Daś. ; ------------------------- ; 49648279,2kAlApakakAlApaka2 172771 old kAlApaka ¦ n. the school of Kalāpin, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104; Kāś. ; 172771 new kAlApaka ¦ n. the school of Kalāpin, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 49656279,2kAlAyasUpikakAlAyasUpika1 172795 old kAlAyasUpika ¦ mfn. fr. kalAya-sUpa, Pāṇ. 5-1, 19, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 172795 new kAlAyasUpika ¦ mfn. fr. kalAya-sUpa, Pāṇ. v, 1, 19, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 49661279,2kAliNgakAliNga1A 172810 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-1, 170) a prince of the Kaliṅgas, Hariv.; Ragh. iv, 40 &c. ; 172810 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 170) a prince of the Kaliṅgas, Hariv.; Ragh. iv, 40 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 49680279,3kAlidAsakAli-dAsa2 172867 old kAli-dAsa ¦ m. (fr. kAlI, the goddess Durgā, and dAsa, a slave, the final of kAlI being shortened; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 63), N. of a celebrated poet (author of the Śakuntalā, Vikramôrvaśī, Mālavikâgnimitra, Megha-dūta, and Raghu-vaṉśa; described as one of the nine gems of Vikramâditya's court, and variously placed in the first, second, third, and middle of the sixth century A.D.; the name is, however, applied to several persons, especially to two others who may have written the Nalôdaya and Śruta-bodha [hence the N. is used to denote the number, ‘three’], and seems, in some measure, to have been used as an honorary title). ; 172867 new kAli-dAsa ¦ m. (fr. kAlI, the goddess Durgā, and dAsa, a slave, the final of kAlI being shortened; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63), N. of a celebrated poet (author of the Śakuntalā, Vikramôrvaśī, Mālavikâgnimitra, Megha-dūta, and Raghu-vaṉśa; described as one of the nine gems of Vikramâditya's court, and variously placed in the first, second, third, and middle of the sixth century A.D.; the name is, however, applied to several persons, especially to two others who may have written the Nalôdaya and Śruta-bodha [hence the N. is used to denote the number, ‘three’], and seems, in some measure, to have been used as an honorary title). ; ------------------------- ; 49713279,3kAleyakAleya31 172969 old 3. kAleya ¦ n. (fr. 1. kali/ [see s.v. ka/li] Pāṇ. 4-2, 8), the Sāman of Kali, ŚāṅkhŚr.; ĀrṣBr.; Lāṭy. ; 172969 new 3. kAleya ¦ n. (fr. 1. kali/ [see s.v. ka/li] Pāṇ. iv, 2, 8), the Sāman of Kali, ŚāṅkhŚr.; ĀrṣBr.; Lāṭy. ; ------------------------- ; 49715279,3kAleyakAleya1B 172975 old kAleya ¦ mfn. belonging to Kali or the Kali age, &c., Pāṇ. 4-2, 8; Pat. ; 172975 new kAleya ¦ mfn. belonging to Kali or the Kali age, &c., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 8; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 49729279,3kAlpasUtrakAlpasUtra2 173017 old kAlpasUtra ¦ m. (fr. kalpa-s°), one who is familiar with the Kalpa-sūtras, Pāṇ. 4-2, 60; Kāś. ; 173017 new kAlpasUtra ¦ m. (fr. kalpa-s°), one who is familiar with the Kalpa-sūtras, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 49732280,1kAlyARineyakAlyARineya2 173029 old kAlyARineya ¦ m. the son of a virtuous or fortunate-woman (kalyARI), Pāṇ. 4-1, 126. ; 173029 new kAlyARineya ¦ m. the son of a virtuous or fortunate-woman (kalyARI), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 126. ; ------------------------- ; 49735280,1kAvacikakAvacika1 173041 old kAvacika ¦ n. (fr. ka/vaca), a multitude of men in armour, Pāṇ. 4-2, 41. ; 173041 new kAvacika ¦ n. (fr. ka/vaca), a multitude of men in armour, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 41. ; ------------------------- ; 49812280,2kASkAS1 173299 old
to see clearly, survey, ŚBr. xi; Pāṇ. 7-3, 87, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 173299 new
to see clearly, survey, ŚBr. xi; Pāṇ. vii, 3, 87, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 49825280,2kASajakASa—ja3 173341 old kASa—ja ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-2, 82. ; 173341 new kASa—ja ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 82. ; ------------------------- ; 49864280,2kASyAdikASy-Adi3 173461 old kASy-Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-2, 116. ; 173461 new kASy-Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. iv, 2, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 49865280,2kASikakASika2 173464 old kASika ¦ mf(A, I Pāṇ. 4-2, 116)n. coming from Kāśi, Pat. : Lalit. ; 173464 new kASika ¦ mf(A, I Pāṇ. iv, 2, 116)n. coming from Kāśi, Pat. : Lalit. ; ------------------------- ; 49879280,3kASilakASila2 173506 old kASila ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 173506 new kASila ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 49898280,3kASIyakASIya2A 173563 old ¦ fr. kASi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 113 ; 173563 new ¦ fr. kASi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 113 ; ------------------------- ; 49944.11324,3kASmIravARijakASmIra-vARija3 173704 old kASmIra-vARija ¦ m. a merchant who goes to Kaśmīra, Pāṇ. 6-2, 13,; Kāś. ; 173704 new kASmIra-vARija ¦ m. a merchant who goes to Kaśmīra, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 13,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 49955281,1kASyapakA/Syapa1A 173740 old ¦ (g. bidAdi) a patr. fr. Kaśyapa (designating an old grammarian [VPrāt.; Pāṇ. 8-4, 67] and many other persons, including some, whose family-name was unknown [Comm. on KātyŚr.]; many subdivisions of Kāśyapa families are known e.g. urubilvA-k°, gayA-k°, daSabala-k°, nadI-k°, mahA-k°, hasti-k°) ; 173740 new ¦ (g. bidAdi) a patr. fr. Kaśyapa (designating an old grammarian [VPrāt.; Pāṇ. viii, 4, 67] and many other persons, including some, whose family-name was unknown [Comm. on KātyŚr.]; many subdivisions of Kāśyapa families are known e.g. urubilvA-k°, gayA-k°, daSabala-k°, nadI-k°, mahA-k°, hasti-k°) ; ------------------------- ; 49973281,1kASyapinkASyapin2 173797 old kASyapin ¦ m. pl. the school of Kāśyapa, Pāṇ. 4-3, 103. ; 173797 new kASyapin ¦ m. pl. the school of Kāśyapa, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 103. ; ------------------------- ; 50005281,1kAzWamkAzWam1C 173896 old kAzWam ¦ ind. [kAzWa-, in comp.] with a verb expresses excellence or superiority, Pāṇ. 8-1, 67 and 68. ; 173896 new kAzWam ¦ ind. [kAzWa-, in comp.] with a verb expresses excellence or superiority, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 67 and 68. ; ------------------------- ; 50035281,2kAzWaBidkAzWa—Bid3 173989 old kAzWa—Bid ¦ mfn. cleaving wood, Pāṇ. 3-2, 61; Kāś. ; 173989 new kAzWa—Bid ¦ mfn. cleaving wood, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 50039281,2kAzWaBedakAzWa—Beda3 174001 old kAzWa—Beda ¦ m. cleaving of wood, Pāṇ. 6-2, 144; Kāś. ; 174001 new kAzWa—Beda ¦ m. cleaving of wood, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 144; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 50059281,2kAzWAdikAzWAdi3 174067 old kAzWAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 8-1, 67. ; 174067 new kAzWAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. viii, 1, 67. ; ------------------------- ; 50091281,3kAskAs11 174163 old 1. kAs ¦ cl. 1. Ā. kAsate (perf. kAsAM cakre, Pāṇ. 3-1, 35 (See also Comm. on Bhaṭṭ. v, 105); cakAse or kAsAm Asa, Vop.), to cough, Suśr. (once P. Pot. kAset). ; 174163 new 1. kAs ¦ cl. 1. Ā. kAsate (perf. kAsAM cakre, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 35 (See also Comm. on Bhaṭṭ. v, 105); cakAse or kAsAm Asa, Vop.), to cough, Suśr. (once P. Pot. kAset). ; ------------------------- ; 50114281,3kAsakAsa31 174235 old 3. kAsa ¦ mfn. fr. √ kas, Pāṇ. 3-1, 140. ; 174235 new 3. kAsa ¦ mfn. fr. √ kas, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 140. ; ------------------------- ; 50123281,3kAsUkAsU1 174262 old kAsU ¦ f. (cf. kASU) a sort of spear or lance, Pāṇ. 5-3, 90; Uṇ. i, 85 ; 174262 new kAsU ¦ f. (cf. kASU) a sort of spear or lance, Pāṇ. v, 3, 90; Uṇ. i, 85 ; ------------------------- ; 50134281,3kAstIrakAstIra1 174295 old kAstIra ¦ n. N. of a village of the Bāhīkas, Pāṇ. 6-1, 155. ; 174295 new kAstIra ¦ n. N. of a village of the Bāhīkas, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 155. ; ------------------------- ; 50135281,3kAstIrikakAstIrika2 174298 old kAstIrika ¦ mf(ikA, ikI)n., Pāṇ. 4-2, 104; Pat. ; 174298 new kAstIrika ¦ mf(ikA, ikI)n., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 50247282,2kiwikakiwika2 174645 old kiwika ¦ n. (v.l. °waka), a kind of weapon (?), Pāṇ. 2-4, 85, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 174645 new kiwika ¦ n. (v.l. °waka), a kind of weapon (?), Pāṇ. ii, 4, 85, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 50275282,2kitavakitava/1A 174732 old ¦ (also ifc. e.g. yAjYika-k°, Pāṇ. 2-1, 53; Kāś.) ; 174732 new ¦ (also ifc. e.g. yAjYika-k°, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 53; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 50294282,3kimkimb2 174789 old kim b ¦ is much used as a particle of interrogation like the Lat. num, an, sometimes translatable by ‘whether?’ but oftener serving only like a note of interrogation to mark a question (e.g. kiM vyADA vane 'smin saMcaranti, ‘do hunters roam about in this wood?’ In an interrogation the verb, if uncompounded with a preposition, generally retains its accent after kim, Pāṇ. 8-1, 44). To this sense may be referred the kim expressing inferiority, deficiency, &c. at the beginning of compounds (e.g. kiM-rAjan, what sort of king? i.e. a bad king, Pāṇ. 2-1, 64; 5-4, 70) ; 174789 new kim b ¦ is much used as a particle of interrogation like the Lat. num, an, sometimes translatable by ‘whether?’ but oftener serving only like a note of interrogation to mark a question (e.g. kiM vyADA vane 'smin saMcaranti, ‘do hunters roam about in this wood?’ In an interrogation the verb, if uncompounded with a preposition, generally retains its accent after kim, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 44). To this sense may be referred the kim expressing inferiority, deficiency, &c. at the beginning of compounds (e.g. kiM-rAjan, what sort of king? i.e. a bad king, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 64; v, 4, 70) ; ------------------------- ; 50294.1282,3kimkim2A 174792 old ¦ also the kim prefixed to verbs with a similar meaning (e.g. kim-aDIte, he reads badly, Pāṇ. 8-1, 44,Kāś.) kim—uta, or kim—uta-vA or kim—aTavA—uta, whether—or—or, R.; Śak.; Bhartṛ. &c. (cf. uta/.) ; 174792 new ¦ also the kim prefixed to verbs with a similar meaning (e.g. kim-aDIte, he reads badly, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 44,Kāś.) kim—uta, or kim—uta-vA or kim—aTavA—uta, whether—or—or, R.; Śak.; Bhartṛ. &c. (cf. uta/.) ; ------------------------- ; 50295.24282,3kimkim2A 174813 old ¦ kiM kila, what a pity! (expressing dissatisfaction), Pāṇ. 3-3, 146 ; 174813 new ¦ kiM kila, what a pity! (expressing dissatisfaction), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 146 ; ------------------------- ; 50295.48282,3kimkim2A 174831 old ¦ kiM tarhi, how then? but, however, Pāṇ. 2-2, 4; Pat.; 4-1, 163, Kāś. ; 174831 new ¦ kiM tarhi, how then? but, however, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 4; Pat.; 4-1, 163, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 50298282,3kiMrAjakiM—rAja3 174873 old kiM—rAja ¦ m. whose sovereign? Pāṇ. 5-4, 70; Pat. ; 174873 new kiM—rAja ¦ m. whose sovereign? Pāṇ. v, 4, 70; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 50302282,3kiMvatkiM—vat3 174885 old kiM—vat ¦ mfn. having what? Pāṇ. 1-1, 59; Pat. ; 174885 new kiM—vat ¦ mfn. having what? Pāṇ. i, 1, 59; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 50317282,3kiMvfttakiM—vftta3B 174930 old kiM—vftta ¦ n. any form derived from the pron. ka/, Pāṇ. 3-3, 6 and 144; 8-1, 48. ; 174930 new kiM—vftta ¦ n. any form derived from the pron. ka/, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 6 and 144; viii, 1, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 50326282,3kiMSulakakiM—Sulaka3 174963 old kiM—Sulaka ¦ m. a variety of the tree Butea frondosa, Pāṇ. 6-3, 117 ; 174963 new kiM—Sulaka ¦ m. a variety of the tree Butea frondosa, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 117 ; ------------------------- ; 50330282,3kiMsakiM—sa3 174975 old kiM—sa ¦ mfn. = kiM syati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 110; Kāś. ; 174975 new kiM—sa ¦ mfn. = kiM syati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 110; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 50331282,3kiMsaKikiM—saKi3 174978 old kiM—saKi ¦ nom. °KA m. (Pāṇ. 2-1, 64; Kāś.) a bad friend, Kir. i, 5. ; 174978 new kiM—saKi ¦ nom. °KA m. (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 64; Kāś.) a bad friend, Kir. i, 5. ; ------------------------- ; 50339283,1kiMkarakiM—karab3 175005 old kiM—kara b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 21) a servant, slave, MBh.; R. &c. ; 175005 new kiM—kara b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21) a servant, slave, MBh.; R. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 50344283,1kiMkarAkiM—karA3B 175020 old kiM—karA ¦ f. a female servant, Pāṇ. 3-2, 21, Vārtt. ; 175020 new kiM—karA ¦ f. a female servant, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 50355283,1kiMkAmyakiM—kAmya3 175053 old kiM—kAmya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to wish what? Pāṇ. 3-1, 9.; Siddh. ; 175053 new kiM—kAmya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to wish what? Pāṇ. iii, 1, 9.; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 50372283,1kiMcitkarakiM—cit-kara4 175110 old kiM—cit-kara ¦ mfn. significant, Pāṇ. 1-2, 27, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 175110 new kiM—cit-kara ¦ mfn. significant, Pāṇ. i, 2, 27, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 50425283,2kimavasTakim—avasTa3 175278 old kim—avasTa ¦ mfn. being in what condition (of health) ? Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 1, Vārtt. 11. ; 175278 new kim—avasTa ¦ mfn. being in what condition (of health) ? Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 1, Vārtt. 11. ; ------------------------- ; 50471283,3kiyatki/yat1 175440 old ki/yat ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. ki, Pāṇ. 5-2, 40; 6-3, 90), how great? how large? how far? how much? of what extent? of what qualities? RV.; AV. &c. (Ved. loc. ki/yAti with following A/, how long ago? since what time? RV. i, 113, 10; ii, 30, 1; kiyaty aDvani, at what distance? how far off? MBh. xiv, 766; kiyad etad, of what importance is this to (gen.), Kathās. iii, 49; tena kiyAn arTaH, what profit arises from that? BhP.; kiyac ciram ind. how long? Kathās.; kiyac cireRa, in how long a time? how soon? Śak.; kiyad dUre, how far? Pañcat. lii, 4; kiyad rodimi, what is the use of my weeping? Kād.; kiyad asuBis, what is the use of living? BhP. i, 13, 22) ; 175440 new ki/yat ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. ki, Pāṇ. v, 2, 40; vi, 3, 90), how great? how large? how far? how much? of what extent? of what qualities? RV.; AV. &c. (Ved. loc. ki/yAti with following A/, how long ago? since what time? RV. i, 113, 10; ii, 30, 1; kiyaty aDvani, at what distance? how far off? MBh. xiv, 766; kiyad etad, of what importance is this to (gen.), Kathās. iii, 49; tena kiyAn arTaH, what profit arises from that? BhP.; kiyac ciram ind. how long? Kathās.; kiyac cireRa, in how long a time? how soon? Śak.; kiyad dUre, how far? Pañcat. lii, 4; kiyad rodimi, what is the use of my weeping? Kād.; kiyad asuBis, what is the use of living? BhP. i, 13, 22) ; ------------------------- ; 50489283,3kirakira2 175500 old kira ¦ mf(A)n. scattering, &c., Pāṇ. 3-1, 135 (cf. mft-kirA) ; 175500 new kira ¦ mf(A)n. scattering, &c., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 135 (cf. mft-kirA) ; ------------------------- ; 50613284,2kilAsinkilAsin2 175886 old kilAsin ¦ mfn. leprous, ŚāṅkhBr.; Gaut.; Pāṇ. 5-2, 128; Kāś. ; 175886 new kilAsin ¦ mfn. leprous, ŚāṅkhBr.; Gaut.; Pāṇ. v, 2, 128; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 50634284,2kiSarakiSara1 175961 old kiSara ¦ m. a fragrant article for sale, Pāṇ. 4-4, 53 (v.l. kisara) ; 175961 new kiSara ¦ m. a fragrant article for sale, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 53 (v.l. kisara) ; ------------------------- ; 50638284,2kiSarikakiSarika2 175973 old kiSarika ¦ mf(I). selling Kiśara, Pāṇ. 4-4, 53. ; 175973 new kiSarika ¦ mf(I). selling Kiśara, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 50645284,2kiSorIkiSorI1B 175994 old kiSorI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 107; Pat.) a female colt, R. ; 175994 new kiSorI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 107; Pat.) a female colt, R. ; ------------------------- ; 50656284,3kizkinDagandikakizkinDa—gandika3 176027 old kizkinDa—gandika ¦ n. (v.l. °nDika), Pāṇ. 2-4, 10; Pat. ; 176027 new kizkinDa—gandika ¦ n. (v.l. °nDika), Pāṇ. ii, 4, 10; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 50745285,1kIdfSkIdf/S2 176301 old kIdf/S ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 90) of what kind? who or what like? RV. x, 108, 3; MBh.; Pañcat. &c. ; 176301 new kIdf/S ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 90) of what kind? who or what like? RV. x, 108, 3; MBh.; Pañcat. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 50747285,1kIdfSakIdfSa2 176307 old kIdfSa ¦ mf(I Gr.)n. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 90) of what kind? what like? MBh.; Pañcat. &c. ; 176307 new kIdfSa ¦ mf(I Gr.)n. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 90) of what kind? what like? MBh.; Pañcat. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 50781285,1kIrRikIrRi2 176415 old kIrRi ¦ f. scattering, throwing, Pāṇ. 8-2, 44, Vārtt. 2 ; 176415 new kIrRi ¦ f. scattering, throwing, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 44, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 50788285,1kIrtkIrt1 176436 old kIrt ¦ cl. 10. P. kIrta/yati (rarely Ā. °yate) aor. acikIrtat or acIkftat (Pāṇ. 7-4, 7; Kāś.), to mention, make mention of, tell, name, call, recite, repeat, relate, declare, communicate, commemorate, celebrate, praise, glorify (with gen. AV.; TS.; ŚBr.; AitBr.; with acc. ŚBr.; AitBr.; ĀśvGṛ.; Mn. &c.) ; 176436 new kIrt ¦ cl. 10. P. kIrta/yati (rarely Ā. °yate) aor. acikIrtat or acIkftat (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 7; Kāś.), to mention, make mention of, tell, name, call, recite, repeat, relate, declare, communicate, commemorate, celebrate, praise, glorify (with gen. AV.; TS.; ŚBr.; AitBr.; with acc. ŚBr.; AitBr.; ĀśvGṛ.; Mn. &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 50795285,1kIrtikIrti/2 176463 old kIrti/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 97; fr. √ 2. kf) mention, making mention of, speech, report, RV. x, 54, 1; AV.; ŚBr. &c. ; 176463 new kIrti/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 97; fr. √ 2. kf) mention, making mention of, speech, report, RV. x, 54, 1; AV.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 50835285,2kIrtyakIrtya2 176592 old kIrtya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 110; Kāś.) ‘to be recited’ See divA-k°. ; 176592 new kIrtya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 110; Kāś.) ‘to be recited’ See divA-k°. ; ------------------------- ; 50890285,3kIlAlapAkIlA/la—pA/3 176757 old kIlA/la—pA/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 74; Kāś.) drinking the beverage kIlA/la (N. of Agni), RV. x, 91, 14. ; 176757 new kIlA/la—pA/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 74; Kāś.) drinking the beverage kIlA/la (N. of Agni), RV. x, 91, 14. ; ------------------------- ; 50995286,1kutumburuku—tumburu3 177093 old ku—tumburu ¦ n. a bad fruit of the plant Diospyros embryopteris, Pāṇ. 6-1, 143; Kāś. ; 177093 new ku—tumburu ¦ n. a bad fruit of the plant Diospyros embryopteris, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 143; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 51082286,2kupuruzaku—puruza3 177363 old ku—puruza ¦ m. a low or miserable man, Pāṇ. 6-3, 106; MBh. &c. ; 177363 new ku—puruza ¦ m. a low or miserable man, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 106; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 51098286,2kubrahmaku—brahmaa3 177411 old ku—brahma a ¦ m. a degraded or contemptible Brāhman, Pāṇ. 5-4, 105. ; 177411 new ku—brahma a ¦ m. a degraded or contemptible Brāhman, Pāṇ. v, 4, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 51099286,2kubrahmanku—brahman3 177414 old ku—brahman ¦ m. a degraded or contemptible Brāhman, Pāṇ. 5-4, 105. ; 177414 new ku—brahman ¦ m. a degraded or contemptible Brāhman, Pāṇ. v, 4, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 51148286,2kurAjyaku—rAjyaa3 177567 old ku—rAjya a ¦ n. a bad dominion, Pāṇ. 6-2, 130, Vārtt. ; 177567 new ku—rAjya a ¦ n. a bad dominion, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 130, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 51314287,1kukkuwkukkuw1 178079 old kukkuw ¦ ind. an onomatopoetic word imitating the cock's cry, Pāṇ. 1-3, 48; Pat. ; 178079 new kukkuw ¦ ind. an onomatopoetic word imitating the cock's cry, Pāṇ. i, 3, 48; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 51315287,1kukkuwakukkuwa/2 178082 old kukkuwa/ ¦ m. (ifc. f(A). , Pāṇ. 4-1, 14; Kāś.) a cock, VS. i, 16; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 178082 new kukkuwa/ ¦ m. (ifc. f(A). , Pāṇ. iv, 1, 14; Kāś.) a cock, VS. i, 16; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 51322287,1kukkuwakukkuwa/2A 178103 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-4, 46) a hen, VarBṛS. lxiii, 3 ; 178103 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 4, 46) a hen, VarBṛS. lxiii, 3 ; ------------------------- ; 51343287,2kukkuwARqakukkuwARqa3 178169 old kukkuwARqa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 42, Vārtt.) a fowl's egg, Suśr. ; 178169 new kukkuwARqa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 42, Vārtt.) a fowl's egg, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 51349287,2kukkuwArmakukkuwArma3 178187 old kukkuwArma ¦ n. N. of a place, Pāṇ. 6-2, 90; Kāś. ; 178187 new kukkuwArma ¦ n. N. of a place, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 90; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 51363287,2kukkuwyAdikukkuwy-Adi3 178229 old kukkuwy-Adi ¦ N. of a Gaṇa (Pāṇ. 6-3, 42; Kāś.; Gaṇar. 140b). ; 178229 new kukkuwy-Adi ¦ N. of a Gaṇa (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 42; Kāś.; Gaṇar. 140b). ; ------------------------- ; 51397287,2kukzimBarikukzi/—m-Bari3 178346 old kukzi/—°m-Bari ¦ mfn. one who nourishes only his belly, filling or pampering the belly, gluttonous, Pāṇ. 3-2, 26, Vārtt. ; 178346 new kukzi/—°m-Bari ¦ mfn. one who nourishes only his belly, filling or pampering the belly, gluttonous, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 26, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 51475288,1kuYjakuYja1A 178600 old ¦ an elephant's tusk or jaw, Pāṇ. 5-2, 107, Vārtt. ; 178600 new ¦ an elephant's tusk or jaw, Pāṇ. v, 2, 107, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 51477288,1kuYjakuYja1A 178606 old ¦ N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 98. ; 178606 new ¦ N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 98. ; ------------------------- ; 51485288,1kuYjarakuYjara1A 178633 old ¦ anything pre-eminent in its kind (generally in comp. e.g. rAja-k°, ‘an eminent king’ MBh.; Kathās.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 62 and g. vyAGrAdi) ; 178633 new ¦ anything pre-eminent in its kind (generally in comp. e.g. rAja-k°, ‘an eminent king’ MBh.; Kathās.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 62 and g. vyAGrAdi) ; ------------------------- ; 51552288,2kuwitfkuwitf2 178838 old kuwitf ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 1-2, 1) making crooked ; 178838 new kuwitf ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. i, 2, 1) making crooked ; ------------------------- ; 51586288,2kuwilikAkuwilikA2B 178940 old kuwilikA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-4, 18) crouching, coming stealthily (like a hunter on his prey; a particular movement on the stage), Vikr. ; 178940 new kuwilikA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 4, 18) crouching, coming stealthily (like a hunter on his prey; a particular movement on the stage), Vikr. ; ------------------------- ; 51587288,2kuwilikAkuwilikA2B 178943 old ¦ a tool used by a blacksmith, Pāṇ. 4-4, 18; Kāś. ; 178943 new ¦ a tool used by a blacksmith, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 18; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 51601288,2kuwInivAtamkuwI—nivAtam3 178985 old kuwI—nivAtam ¦ ind. so as to be protected in a hut against wind, Pāṇ. 6-2, 8; Kāś. ; 178985 new kuwI—nivAtam ¦ ind. so as to be protected in a hut against wind, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 8; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 51607288,2kuwIyakuwIya2 179003 old kuwIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to imagine one's self in a hut, Pāṇ. 3-1, 10 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; 179003 new kuwIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to imagine one's self in a hut, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 10 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 51608288,2kuwIrakuwIraa2 179006 old kuwIra a ¦ mn. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 88) a cottage, hut, hovel, Bhartṛ.; Vcar. (cf. kuYja-k°) ; 179006 new kuwIra a ¦ mn. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 88) a cottage, hut, hovel, Bhartṛ.; Vcar. (cf. kuYja-k°) ; ------------------------- ; 51697289,1kuwwAkakuwwAka2 179281 old kuwwAka ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. 3-2, 155)n. ifc. cutting, breaking, splitting, Mālatīm. ; 179281 new kuwwAka ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. iii, 2, 155)n. ifc. cutting, breaking, splitting, Mālatīm. ; ------------------------- ; 51766289,2kuqmalAgradatkuqmalAgra-dat3 179494 old kuqmalAgra-dat ¦ mfn. one whose teeth look like buds, Pāṇ. 5-4, 145; Kāś. ; 179494 new kuqmalAgra-dat ¦ mfn. one whose teeth look like buds, Pāṇ. v, 4, 145; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 51767289,2kuqmalAgradantakuqmalAgra-danta3 179497 old kuqmalAgra-danta ¦ mfn. one whose teeth look like buds, Pāṇ. 5-4, 145; Kāś. ; 179497 new kuqmalAgra-danta ¦ mfn. one whose teeth look like buds, Pāṇ. v, 4, 145; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 51780289,2kuqyalepakuqya—lepa3 179536 old kuqya—lepa ¦ m. a plasterer, Pāṇ. 3-2, 1, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 179536 new kuqya—lepa ¦ m. a plasterer, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 1, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 51786289,2kuRakuRa1A 179559 old ¦ (ifc. with aSvatTapIlu, and other names of trees or flowers) the time when a plant bears fruit, Pāṇ. 5-2, 24. ; 179559 new ¦ (ifc. with aSvatTapIlu, and other names of trees or flowers) the time when a plant bears fruit, Pāṇ. v, 2, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 51802289,2kuRaravAqavakuRara-vAqava1 179613 old kuRara-vAqava ¦ m. N. of a grammarian, Pāṇ. 3-2, 14 and 7-3, 1; Pat. ; 179613 new kuRara-vAqava ¦ m. N. of a grammarian, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 14 and vii, 3, 1; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 51851289,3kuRqAkuRqA1B 179764 old kuRqA ¦ f. (√ kuRq) mutilation, Pāṇ. 3-3, 103; Kāś. ; 179764 new kuRqA ¦ f. (√ kuRq) mutilation, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 103; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 51853289,3kuRqIkuRqI1B 179770 old kuRqI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 42) a bowl, pitcher, pot, Hcat.; Prasannar. ; 179770 new kuRqI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42) a bowl, pitcher, pot, Hcat.; Prasannar. ; ------------------------- ; 51854289,3kuRqakuRqa1B 179773 old kuRqa ¦ n. ifc. a clump (e.g. darBa-k°, a clump of Darbha grass), Pāṇ. 6-2, 136 ; 179773 new kuRqa ¦ n. ifc. a clump (e.g. darBa-k°, a clump of Darbha grass), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 136 ; ------------------------- ; 51876289,3kuRqapAyyakuRqa—pA/yya3 179839 old kuRqa—pA/yya ¦ mfn. (scil. kratu, &c., a ceremony or sacrifice) at which ewers or pitchers are used for drinking, Pāṇ. 3-1, 130 ; 179839 new kuRqa—pA/yya ¦ mfn. (scil. kratu, &c., a ceremony or sacrifice) at which ewers or pitchers are used for drinking, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 130 ; ------------------------- ; 51878289,3kuRqaprasTakuRqa—prasTa3 179845 old kuRqa—prasTa ¦ m. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 6-2, 87 Sch. ; 179845 new kuRqa—prasTa ¦ m. N. of a town, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 87 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 51900290,1kuRqodarakuRqodara3 179914 old kuRqodara ¦ mfn. having a belly like a pitcher, Pāṇ. 6-2, 108; Kāś. ; 179914 new kuRqodara ¦ mfn. having a belly like a pitcher, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 108; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 51913290,1kuRqikAkuRqikAa2B 179953 old kuRqikA a ¦ f. (ifc. Pāṇ. 8-3, 45; Kāś.) a pot, student's water-pot, Up.; Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 6; Hariv. 14836 &c. ; 179953 new kuRqikA a ¦ f. (ifc. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 45; Kāś.) a pot, student's water-pot, Up.; Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 6; Hariv. 14836 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 51928290,1kuRqinakuRqina2B 180001 old kuRqina ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Kuṇḍina, Pāṇ. 2-4, 70; ĀśvŚr. &c. ; 180001 new kuRqina ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Kuṇḍina, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 70; ĀśvŚr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 51997290,2kutupakutupa1 180244 old kutupa ¦ m. a small kutU, or leathern oil-bottle, Pāṇ. 5-3, 89 ; 180244 new kutupa ¦ m. a small kutU, or leathern oil-bottle, Pāṇ. v, 3, 89 ; ------------------------- ; 51999290,2kutUkutU2 180250 old kutU ¦ f. a leathern oil-bottle, Pāṇ. 5-3, 89. ; 180250 new kutU ¦ f. a leathern oil-bottle, Pāṇ. v, 3, 89. ; ------------------------- ; 52019290,3kutsanakutsana2A 180337 old ¦ reproachful or abusive expression, Pāṇ. 2-1, 53 ; 180337 new ¦ reproachful or abusive expression, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 53 ; ------------------------- ; 52030290,3kutsaku/tsa1B 180373 old ku/tsa ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. 2-4, 65) the descendants or the family of Kutsa, RV. vii, 25, 5; Lāṭy. ; 180373 new ku/tsa ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 65) the descendants or the family of Kutsa, RV. vii, 25, 5; Lāṭy. ; ------------------------- ; 52032290,3kutsakuSikikAku/tsa—kuSikikA3 180379 old ku/tsa—kuSikikA ¦ f. the intermarriage of the Kutsa and Kuśika families, Pāṇ. 4-3, 125; Kāś. ; 180379 new ku/tsa—kuSikikA ¦ f. the intermarriage of the Kutsa and Kuśika families, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 125; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 52049290,3kuTuminkuTumin2 180431 old kuTumin ¦ m. N. of a teacher, Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. (cf. kuWumin.) ; 180431 new kuTumin ¦ m. N. of a teacher, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. (cf. kuWumin.) ; ------------------------- ; 52059290,3kuddAlaKAtakuddAla—KAta3 180462 old kuddAla—KAta ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 6-2, 146; Kāś. ; 180462 new kuddAla—KAta ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 146; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 52118291,1kuntikunti1 180645 old kunti ¦ m. pl. N. of a people, Kāṭh.; Pāṇ. 4-1, 176; MBh. &c. ; 180645 new kunti ¦ m. pl. N. of a people, Kāṭh.; Pāṇ. iv, 1, 176; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 52318292,1kumAraGAtinkumAra/—GAtin3 181308 old kumAra/—GAtin ¦ m. the slayer of a boy or child, Pāṇ. 3-2, 51. ; 181308 new kumAra/—GAtin ¦ m. the slayer of a boy or child, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 52374292,2kumArikumAri2 181491 old kumAri ¦ (shortened for °rI q.v.; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 63). ; 181491 new kumAri ¦ (shortened for °rI q.v.; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63). ; ------------------------- ; 52375292,2kumAritamAkumAri—tamA3 181494 old kumAri—tamA ¦ f. (superl.), Pāṇ. 1-1, 22; Kāś. ; 181494 new kumAri—tamA ¦ f. (superl.), Pāṇ. i, 1, 22; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 52379292,2kumAridArAkumAri—dArA3 181506 old kumAri—dArA ¦ f. ‘being a wife while still a girl’ (?), Pāṇ. 6-3, 63; Kāś. ; 181506 new kumAri—dArA ¦ f. ‘being a wife while still a girl’ (?), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 52391292,2kumArIkumArI2B 181542 old kumArI ¦ mfn. desirous of a daughter, Pāṇ. 1-4, 3; Pat. ; 181542 new kumArI ¦ mfn. desirous of a daughter, Pāṇ. i, 4, 3; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 52395292,2kumArIdAkzakumArI—dAkza3 181554 old kumArI—dAkza ¦ m. pl. the Dākṣas desirous of a girl, Pāṇ. 6-2, 69; Kāś. ; 181554 new kumArI—dAkza ¦ m. pl. the Dākṣas desirous of a girl, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 69; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 52410292,3kumudvatku/mud—vat3 181599 old ku/mud—vat ¦ mfn. (ku/mud-) (Pāṇ. 4-2, 87) abounding in lotuses, Ragh. iv, 19; BhP. ; 181599 new ku/mud—vat ¦ mfn. (ku/mud-) (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 87) abounding in lotuses, Ragh. iv, 19; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 52446.11325,1kumudaSyenIkumuda—SyenI3 181740 old kumuda—SyenI ¦ f. a woman with a white complexion like a lotus (cf. SysnI under Syeta, p. 1095),Pāṇ. 6-2, 2, Sch. ; 181740 new kumuda—SyenI ¦ f. a woman with a white complexion like a lotus (cf. SysnI under Syeta, p. 1095),Pāṇ. vi, 2, 2, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 52457292,3kumudikakumudika2 181776 old kumudika ¦ mf(I)n. abounding with Kumudas, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80 ; 181776 new kumudika ¦ mf(I)n. abounding with Kumudas, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80 ; ------------------------- ; 52471292,3kumbkumb1 181818 old kumb ¦ cl. 6. 10.P. kumbati, °bayati, to cover, Pāṇ. 3-3, 105; Dhātup. ; 181818 new kumb ¦ cl. 6. 10.P. kumbati, °bayati, to cover, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 105; Dhātup. ; ------------------------- ; 52474292,3kumbAku/mbA1B 181830 old ku/mbA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 105) a thick petticoat, L. ; 181830 new ku/mbA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 105) a thick petticoat, L. ; ------------------------- ; 52522293,1kumBakArIkumBa/—kArI3B 181974 old kumBa/—kArI ¦ f. the wife of a potter, Pāṇ. 4-1, 15; Kāś. ; 181974 new kumBa/—kArI ¦ f. the wife of a potter, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 15; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 52541293,1kumBapAdakumBa/—pAda3 182040 old kumBa/—pAda ¦ mf(-padI)n. having swollen legs bulging like a pitcher, Pāṇ. 5-4, 139. ; 182040 new kumBa/—pAda ¦ mf(-padI)n. having swollen legs bulging like a pitcher, Pāṇ. v, 4, 139. ; ------------------------- ; 52544293,1kumBabilakumBa/—bila3 182049 old kumBa/—bila ¦ n., Pāṇ. 6-2, 102. ; 182049 new kumBa/—bila ¦ n., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 102. ; ------------------------- ; 52566293,2kumBastanIkumBa/—stanI3 182115 old kumBa/—stanI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 54) having breasts like jars, BhP. ; 182115 new kumBa/—stanI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 54) having breasts like jars, BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 52612.11325,1kumBIkapAlakumBI—kapAla3 182259 old kumBI—kapAla ¦ n. (prob.) a potsherd or fragment of a broken jar, Pāṇ. 6-2, 137,; Kāś. ; 182259 new kumBI—kapAla ¦ n. (prob.) a potsherd or fragment of a broken jar, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 137,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 52613293,2kumBIDAnyakumBI—DAnya3 182262 old kumBI—DAnya ¦ m. one who has grain stored in jars sufficient for six days or (according to others) for one year's consumption, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 7, Vārtt. 5. ; 182262 new kumBI—DAnya ¦ m. one who has grain stored in jars sufficient for six days or (according to others) for one year's consumption, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 7, Vārtt. 5. ; ------------------------- ; 52614.11325,1kumBInadAlakumBI—nadAla3 182268 old kumBI—nadAla ¦ n. (prob.) a potsherd or fragment of a broken jar, Pāṇ. 6-2, 137,; Kāś. ; 182268 new kumBI—nadAla ¦ n. (prob.) a potsherd or fragment of a broken jar, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 137,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 52623.11325,1kumBIBagAlakumBI—BagAla3 182301 old kumBI—BagAla ¦ n. (prob.) a potsherd or fragment of a broken jar, Pāṇ. 6-2, 137,; Kāś. ; 182301 new kumBI—BagAla ¦ n. (prob.) a potsherd or fragment of a broken jar, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 137,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 52694293,3kurarAvakurarAva2 182520 old kurarAva ¦ mfn. abounding with ospreys (as a place), Pāṇ. 5-2, 109; Pat. ; 182520 new kurarAva ¦ mfn. abounding with ospreys (as a place), Pāṇ. v, 2, 109; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 52715294,1kuruku/ru1B 182583 old ku/ru ¦ f. (Us) a princess of the Kuru race, Pāṇ. 4-1, 66 & 176 (cf. kOrava, &c.) ; 182583 new ku/ru ¦ f. (Us) a princess of the Kuru race, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 66 & 176 (cf. kOrava, &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 52718294,1kurukurukzetraku/ru—kuru-kzetra3 182592 old ku/ru—kuru-kzetra ¦ n. the country of the Kurus and Kuru-kṣetra, Pāṇ. 2-4, 7; Kāś. ; 182592 new ku/ru—kuru-kzetra ¦ n. the country of the Kurus and Kuru-kṣetra, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 7; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 52724294,1kurugArhapataku/ru—gArhapata3 182610 old ku/ru—gArhapata ¦ n. ? Pāṇ. 6-2, 42. ; 182610 new ku/ru—gArhapata ¦ n. ? Pāṇ. vi, 2, 42. ; ------------------------- ; 52725294,1kurucaraku/ru—cara3 182613 old ku/ru—cara ¦ mf(I)n. ifc. f(A). , Pāṇ. 4-1, 14 and 15; Pat. ; 182613 new ku/ru—cara ¦ mf(I)n. ifc. f(A). , Pāṇ. iv, 1, 14 and 15; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 52795294,2kurkurIyakurkurIya2 182826 old kurkurIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to behave like a dog, Pāṇ. 8-2, 78; Pat. ; 182826 new kurkurIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to behave like a dog, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 78; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 52812294,2kulaku/la1A 182883 old ¦ (ifc. with a gen. sg.) a lot, gang (e.g. cOrasya-k°, a gang of thieves), Pāṇ. 6-3, 21; Kāś. ; 182883 new ¦ (ifc. with a gen. sg.) a lot, gang (e.g. cOrasya-k°, a gang of thieves), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 21; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 52869294,3kuladuhitfku/la—duhitf3 183060 old ku/la—duhitf ¦ (Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 9) f. the daughter of a noble family, high-born maiden, Kāraṇḍ. ; 183060 new ku/la—duhitf ¦ (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 9) f. the daughter of a noble family, high-born maiden, Kāraṇḍ. ; ------------------------- ; 52909295,1kulaputrIku/la—putrI3B 183192 old ku/la—putrI ¦ f. the daughter of a good family, high-born or respectable girl (= -duhitf), Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 9 ; 183192 new ku/la—putrI ¦ f. the daughter of a good family, high-born or respectable girl (= -duhitf), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 9 ; ------------------------- ; 52924295,1kulaBAryAku/la—BAryA3 183243 old ku/la—BAryA ¦ f. a virtuous or noble wife, Pāṇ. 1-3, 47; Kāś. ; 183243 new ku/la—BAryA ¦ f. a virtuous or noble wife, Pāṇ. i, 3, 47; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 53072295,3kulInakulInaa2 183723 old kulIna a ¦ mf(A Pāṇ. 4-1, 139)n. belonging to the family of (in comp.), ŚBr.; ChUp.; MBh.; R. ; 183723 new kulIna a ¦ mf(A Pāṇ. iv, 1, 139)n. belonging to the family of (in comp.), ŚBr.; ChUp.; MBh.; R. ; ------------------------- ; 53088295,3kulyakulya2A 183771 old ¦ of good family, well-descended, Pāṇ. 4-1, 140 ; 183771 new ¦ of good family, well-descended, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 140 ; ------------------------- ; 53101295,3kulawakulawa1 183813 old kulawa ¦ m. (fr. kula and √ aw, Pāṇ. 4-1, 127; Kāś.), any son except one's own offspring (an adopted son, bought son, &c.), W. ; 183813 new kulawa ¦ m. (fr. kula and √ aw, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 127; Kāś.), any son except one's own offspring (an adopted son, bought son, &c.), W. ; ------------------------- ; 53103295,3kulawAkulawA1B 183819 old ¦ an honourable female mendicant, Pāṇ. 4-1, 127; Kāś. ; 183819 new ¦ an honourable female mendicant, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 127; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 53106295,3kulatTakulatTa1 183828 old kulatTa ¦ m. (fr. kula? cf. aSvatTa, kapitTa), a kind of pulse (Dolichos uniflorus), Pāṇ. 4-4, 4; MBh. &c. ; 183828 new kulatTa ¦ m. (fr. kula? cf. aSvatTa, kapitTa), a kind of pulse (Dolichos uniflorus), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 4; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 53119295,3kulAyakulA/ya1A 183867 old ¦ the kennel or resting-place of a dog, Pāṇ. 1-3, 21, Vārtt. 4 ; 183867 new ¦ the kennel or resting-place of a dog, Pāṇ. i, 3, 21, Vārtt. 4 ; ------------------------- ; 53155296,1kulijakulija1A 183975 old ¦ a sort of measure, Pāṇ. 5-1, 55 (ifc. f(A [Kāś.] or I). ). ; 183975 new ¦ a sort of measure, Pāṇ. v, 1, 55 (ifc. f(A [Kāś.] or I). ). ; ------------------------- ; 53156296,1kulijikakulijika2 183978 old kulijika ¦ mf(I)n. ifc. fr. kulija, Pāṇ. 5-1, 55. ; 183978 new kulijika ¦ mf(I)n. ifc. fr. kulija, Pāṇ. v, 1, 55. ; ------------------------- ; 53217296,2kulmAzaKAdakulmAza—KAda3 184161 old kulmAza—KAda ¦ mfn. eating sour gruel, Pāṇ. 3-2, 81; Kāś. ; 184161 new kulmAza—KAda ¦ mfn. eating sour gruel, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 81; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 53284.2296,3kuvidkuvi/d2A 184371 old ¦ (a verb following this particle does not lose its accent, Pāṇ. 8-1, 30) ; 184371 new ¦ (a verb following this particle does not lose its accent, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 30) ; ------------------------- ; 53307297,1kuSAkuSA1B 184446 old kuSA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 8-3, 46) a small pin or piece of wood (used as a mark in recitation), Lāṭy. ii, 6, 1 and 4 ; 184446 new kuSA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46) a small pin or piece of wood (used as a mark in recitation), Lāṭy. ii, 6, 1 and 4 ; ------------------------- ; 53358297,1kuSAgrIyakuSAgrIya3 184614 old kuSAgrIya ¦ mfn. sharp as the point of Kuśa grass, penetrating, Pāṇ. 5-3, 105 ; 184614 new kuSAgrIya ¦ mfn. sharp as the point of Kuśa grass, penetrating, Pāṇ. v, 3, 105 ; ------------------------- ; 53407297,2kuSalaku/Sala1A 184764 old ¦ fit for, competent, able, skilful, clever, conversant with (loc. [Pāṇ. 2-3, 40; ChUp.; Mn. &c.] gen. [Pāṇ. 2-3, 40; Yājñ. ii, 181] inf. [MBh.], or in comp. [gaṇa SORqAdi; Gaut, Mn. &c.]) ; 184764 new ¦ fit for, competent, able, skilful, clever, conversant with (loc. [Pāṇ. ii, 3, 40; ChUp.; Mn. &c.] gen. [Pāṇ. ii, 3, 40; Yājñ. ii, 181] inf. [MBh.], or in comp. [gaṇa SORqAdi; Gaut, Mn. &c.]) ; ------------------------- ; 53416297,2kuSalaku/Sala1B 184791 old ku/Sala ¦ n. welfare, well-being, prosperous condition, happiness, TUp.; Gaut.; Āp.; MBh. &c. ([kuSalam-√ pracC, to ask after another's welfare, to say ‘how do you do?’ Mn.; MBh. &c.; kuSalaM te (optionally with dat. Pāṇ. 2-3, 73), ‘hail to thee!’ (used as a salutation, especially in greeting a Brāhman), MBh. &c.]) ; 184791 new ku/Sala ¦ n. welfare, well-being, prosperous condition, happiness, TUp.; Gaut.; Āp.; MBh. &c. ([kuSalam-√ pracC, to ask after another's welfare, to say ‘how do you do?’ Mn.; MBh. &c.; kuSalaM te (optionally with dat. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 73), ‘hail to thee!’ (used as a salutation, especially in greeting a Brāhman), MBh. &c.]) ; ------------------------- ; 53477297,3kuzkuz1 184993 old kuz ¦ cl. 9. P. kuzRAti (ind.p. kuzitvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 7; aor. akozIt, Pāṇ. Sch.), ; 184993 new kuz ¦ cl. 9. P. kuzRAti (ind.p. kuzitvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 7; aor. akozIt, Pāṇ. Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 53477297,3kuzkuz1 185000 old
Pass. kuzyati and °te, ‘to weigh, balance’ ([NBD.]), Pāṇ. 3-1, 90. ; 185000 new
Pass. kuzyati and °te, ‘to weigh, balance’ ([NBD.]), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 90. ; ------------------------- ; 53490297,3kuzItakakuzI/taka1A 185042 old ¦ N. of a man, TāṇḍyaBr.; Pāṇ. 4-1, 124 Comm. on BṛĀrUp. ; 185042 new ¦ N. of a man, TāṇḍyaBr.; Pāṇ. iv, 1, 124 Comm. on BṛĀrUp. ; ------------------------- ; 53501297,3kuzWaku/zWa1 185075 old ku/zWa ¦ mn. (fr. 1. ku + sTa, Pāṇ. 8-3, 97) the plant Costus speciosus or arabicus (used as a remedy for the disease called takma/n), AV.; Kauś. 35; R. ii, 94, 23; Suśr. ; 185075 new ku/zWa ¦ mn. (fr. 1. ku + sTa, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 97) the plant Costus speciosus or arabicus (used as a remedy for the disease called takma/n), AV.; Kauś. 35; R. ii, 94, 23; Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 53545298,1kuzWalaku-zWala1 185207 old ku-zWala ¦ n., Pāṇ. 8-3, 96. ; 185207 new ku-zWala ¦ n., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 96. ; ------------------------- ; 53565298,1kusitakusita1A 185267 old ¦ a kind of demon, Pāṇ. 4-1, 37 ; 185267 new ¦ a kind of demon, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 37 ; ------------------------- ; 53569298,1kusidakusida2 185279 old kusida ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. 4-1, 37. ; 185279 new kusida ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 37. ; ------------------------- ; 53570298,1kusidAyIkusidAyI2 185282 old kusidAyI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 37) id., Kāṭh. x, 5 ; 185282 new kusidAyI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 37) id., Kāṭh. x, 5 ; ------------------------- ; 53581298,1kusIdikakusIdika2 185315 old kusIdika ¦ mf(I). a usurer, Pāṇ. 4-4, 31. ; 185315 new kusIdika ¦ mf(I). a usurer, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 53689298,3kusUlabilakusU/la—bila3 185682 old kusU/la—bila ¦ n., Pāṇ. 6-2, 102. ; 185682 new kusU/la—bila ¦ n., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 102. ; ------------------------- ; 53697298,3kustumburukustumburu2B 185706 old kustumburu ¦ n. the seed of coriander, Pāṇ. 6-1, 143. ; 185706 new kustumburu ¦ n. the seed of coriander, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 143. ; ------------------------- ; 53701298,3kuhakuha12 185718 old 1. kuha ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 216) N. of Kubera, L. ; 185718 new 1. kuha ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 216) N. of Kubera, L. ; ------------------------- ; 53778299,1kUkU11 185964 old 1. kU ¦ or ku cl. 2. P. kOti (Ved. kavIti, Pāṇ. 7-3, 95), or cl. 1. Ā. kavate (Dhātup. xxii, 54), or cl. 6. kuvate (ib. xxviii, 108), or cl. 9. Ā. P. kUnAti, kUnAte (perf. 3. pl. cukuvur, Bhaṭṭ.), ; 185964 new 1. kU ¦ or ku cl. 2. P. kOti (Ved. kavIti, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 95), or cl. 1. Ā. kavate (Dhātup. xxii, 54), or cl. 6. kuvate (ib. xxviii, 108), or cl. 9. Ā. P. kUnAti, kUnAte (perf. 3. pl. cukuvur, Bhaṭṭ.), ; ------------------------- ; 53778299,1kUkU11 185966 old
Intens. Ā. kokUyate (Nir.; Pāṇ.) Ā. P. kokavIti and cokUyate (Pāṇ. 7-4, 63; Kāś.), ; 185966 new
Intens. Ā. kokUyate (Nir.; Pāṇ.) Ā. P. kokavIti and cokUyate (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 63; Kāś.), ; ------------------------- ; 53787299,1kUcavArakUcavAra1 185998 old kUcavAra ¦ m. N. of a locality, Pāṇ. 4-3, 94 ; 185998 new kUcavAra ¦ m. N. of a locality, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 94 ; ------------------------- ; 53797299,2kUjakUja2 186030 old kUja ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 59; Kāś.) cooing, murmuring, warbling, &c., MBh. i, 4916; R. ii, 59, 10 ; 186030 new kUja ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 59; Kāś.) cooing, murmuring, warbling, &c., MBh. i, 4916; R. ii, 59, 10 ; ------------------------- ; 53802299,2kUjanakUjana2A 186045 old ¦ the rattling of wheels, Pāṇ. 1-3, 21, Vārtt. ; 186045 new ¦ the rattling of wheels, Pāṇ. i, 3, 21, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 53810299,2kUjyakUjya2 186072 old kUjya ¦ mfn. (p. fut. Pass.), Pāṇ. 7-3, 59; Kāś. ; 186072 new kUjya ¦ mfn. (p. fut. Pass.), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 59; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 53848299,2kUwatakzkU/wa—takz3 186194 old kU/wa—takz ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 7-1, 84, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 186194 new kU/wa—takz ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vii, 1, 84, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 53862299,3kUwabanDamkU/wa—banDam3C 186239 old kU/wa—banDam ¦ ind. p, Pāṇ. 3-4, 41; Kāś. ; 186239 new kU/wa—banDam ¦ ind. p, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 41; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 53952300,1kUpaKAkU/pa—KA3 186513 old kU/pa—KA ¦ m. Ved. a well-digger, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 67 and 6-4, 41. ; 186513 new kU/pa—KA ¦ m. Ved. a well-digger, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 67 and vi, 4, 41. ; ------------------------- ; 53959300,1kUpabilakU/pa—bila3 186537 old kU/pa—bila ¦ n., Pāṇ. 6-2, 102. ; 186537 new kU/pa—bila ¦ n., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 102. ; ------------------------- ; 53967300,1kUpepiSAcakakUpe-piSAcaka3 186570 old kUpe-piSAcaka ¦ m. pl., Pāṇ. 2-1, 44; Kāś. ; 186570 new kUpe-piSAcaka ¦ m. pl., Pāṇ. ii, 1, 44; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 53998300,1kUmanaskU-manasb1 186666 old kU-manas b ¦ mfn. (1. ku) Ved. wicked-minded, Pāṇ. 6-3, 133; Kāś. ; 186666 new kU-manas b ¦ mfn. (1. ku) Ved. wicked-minded, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 133; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 54095300,3kUlakU/la1A 186960 old ¦ a shore, bank, ŚBr. xiv; Nir.; Mn. &c. (ifc. Pāṇ. 6-2, 121; 129 & 135; f(A). , MBh. xiv, 1163) ; 186960 new ¦ a shore, bank, ŚBr. xiv; Nir.; Mn. &c. (ifc. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 121; 129 & 135; f(A). , MBh. xiv, 1163) ; ------------------------- ; 54101300,3kUlaMkazakU/la-M-kaza3 186978 old kU/la-M-kaza ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 42) carrying or tearing away the bank, Śak. ; 186978 new kU/la-M-kaza ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 42) carrying or tearing away the bank, Śak. ; ------------------------- ; 54110300,3kUlamudrujakU/la—m-udruja3 187005 old kU/la—m-udruja ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 31) breaking down banks (as a river &c.), Ragh. iv, 22. ; 187005 new kU/la—m-udruja ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 31) breaking down banks (as a river &c.), Ragh. iv, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 54111300,3kUlamudvahakU/la—m-udvaha3 187008 old kU/la—m-udvaha ¦ mfn. carrying or tearing away the bank (as a river &c.), Pāṇ. 3-2, 31. ; 187008 new kU/la—m-udvaha ¦ mfn. carrying or tearing away the bank (as a river &c.), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187136 old Ā. 2. sg. kfze/; impf. 2. and 3. sg. a/kar, 3. sg. rarely a/kat (ŚBr. iii, xi) ; 3. du. a/kartAm; pl. a/karma, a/karta (also, BhP. ix), a/kran (aor., according to, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80; Kāś.); ; 187136 new Ā. 2. sg. kfze/; impf. 2. and 3. sg. a/kar, 3. sg. rarely a/kat (ŚBr. iii, xi) ; 3. du. a/kartAm; pl. a/karma, a/karta (also, BhP. ix), a/kran (aor., according to, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80; Kāś.); ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187140 old (II) cl. 1. P. ka/rasi, ka/rati, ka/raTas, ka/ratas, ka/ranti; Ā. ka/rase, ka/rate, ka/rAmahe: impf. a/karam, a/karas, a/karat (aor., according to, Pāṇ. 3-1, 59) : Impv. ka/ra, ka/ratam, ka/ratAm: Subj. ka/ram, ka/rARi, ka/ras, ka/rat, ka/rAma, ka/ran; Ā. karAmahE; pr. p. f. ka/rantI (Naigh.) ; 187140 new (II) cl. 1. P. ka/rasi, ka/rati, ka/raTas, ka/ratas, ka/ranti; Ā. ka/rase, ka/rate, ka/rAmahe: impf. a/karam, a/karas, a/karat (aor., according to, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 59) : Impv. ka/ra, ka/ratam, ka/ratAm: Subj. ka/ram, ka/rARi, ka/ras, ka/rat, ka/rAma, ka/ran; Ā. karAmahE; pr. p. f. ka/rantI (Naigh.) ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187149 old Ā. kurve/, &c., 3. pl. kurva/te (Pāṇ. 6-4, 108-110) : impf. akaravam, akaros, akarot, akurva, &c.; ; 187149 new Ā. kurve/, &c., 3. pl. kurva/te (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 108-110) : impf. akaravam, akaros, akarot, akurva, &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187151 old Ā. kuruzva, kuruDvam, kurva/tAm: Subj. karavARi, karavas, °vAt, °vAva or °vAvas (Pāṇ. 3-4, 98; Kāś.), °vAma or °vAmas (ib.), °vATa, °van; ; 187151 new Ā. kuruzva, kuruDvam, kurva/tAm: Subj. karavARi, karavas, °vAt, °vAva or °vAvas (Pāṇ. iii, 4, 98; Kāś.), °vAma or °vAmas (ib.), °vATa, °van; ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187152 old Ā. karavE, kuruTAs, karavAvahE (TUp.; °he, MBh. iii, 10762), karavETe, °vEte (Pāṇ. 3-4, 95, Kāś.), °vAmahE (°he, MBh.; R. i, 18, 12) : Pot. ; 187152 new Ā. karavE, kuruTAs, karavAvahE (TUp.; °he, MBh. iii, 10762), karavETe, °vEte (Pāṇ. iii, 4, 95, Kāś.), °vAmahE (°he, MBh.; R. i, 18, 12) : Pot. ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187154 old Ā. kurvIya (Pāṇ. 6-4, 109 and 110); pr. p. ; 187154 new Ā. kurvIya (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 109 and 110); pr. p. ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187157 old P. cakA/ra, caka/rTa, cakfva/, cakfma/, cakra/ (Pāṇ. 7-2, 13); ; 187157 new P. cakA/ra, caka/rTa, cakfva/, cakfma/, cakra/ (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 13); ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187161 old Ā. 1. sg. kfske (RV. x, 49, 7); Class. akArzIt (Pāṇ. 7-2, 1; Kāś.; once akArazIt, BhP. i, 10, 1); Pass. aor. reflex. akAri and akfta (Pāṇ. 3-1, 62; Kāś.) : Inf. ka/rtum, Ved. ka/rtave, ka/rtavE/, ka/rtos (See ss.vv.); ind.p. kftvA/, Ved. kftvI/ ([RV.]) and kftvA/ya ([TS. iv, v]); ; 187161 new Ā. 1. sg. kfske (RV. x, 49, 7); Class. akArzIt (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 1; Kāś.; once akArazIt, BhP. i, 10, 1); Pass. aor. reflex. akAri and akfta (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 62; Kāś.) : Inf. ka/rtum, Ved. ka/rtave, ka/rtavE/, ka/rtos (See ss.vv.); ind.p. kftvA/, Ved. kftvI/ ([RV.]) and kftvA/ya ([TS. iv, v]); ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187171 old
to place, put, lay, bring, lead, take hold of (acc. or loc. or instr. e.g. arDa/M-√ kf, to take to one's own side or party, cause to share in (gen.; See 2. arDa/); haste or pARO-√ kf, to take by the hand, marry, Pāṇ. 1-4, 77; hfdayena-√ kf, to place in one's heart, love, Mṛcch.; hfdi-√ kf, to take to heart, mind, think over, consider, Rājat. v, 313; manasi-√ kf id., R. ii, 64, 8; Hcar.; to determine, purpose [ind.p. °si-kftvA or °si-kftya] Pāṇ. 1-4, 75; vaSe-√ kf, to place in subjection, become master of Mn. ii, 100); ; 187171 new
to place, put, lay, bring, lead, take hold of (acc. or loc. or instr. e.g. arDa/M-√ kf, to take to one's own side or party, cause to share in (gen.; See 2. arDa/); haste or pARO-√ kf, to take by the hand, marry, Pāṇ. i, 4, 77; hfdayena-√ kf, to place in one's heart, love, Mṛcch.; hfdi-√ kf, to take to heart, mind, think over, consider, Rājat. v, 313; manasi-√ kf id., R. ii, 64, 8; Hcar.; to determine, purpose [ind.p. °si-kftvA or °si-kftya] Pāṇ. i, 4, 75; vaSe-√ kf, to place in subjection, become master of Mn. ii, 100); ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187182 old
to cause to get rid of, free from (abl. or -tas), Pāṇ. 5-4, 49; Kāś.; ; 187182 new
to cause to get rid of, free from (abl. or -tas), Pāṇ. v, 4, 49; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187186 old
to make a sound (svaram or Sabdam, MBh. iii, 11718; Pāṇ. 4-4, 34; Hit.), utter, pronounce (often ifc. with the sounds Paw, Put, BAR, va/zaw, svaDA/, svA/hA, hiM), pronounce any formula (Mn. ii, 74 and xi, 33); ; 187186 new
to make a sound (svaram or Sabdam, MBh. iii, 11718; Pāṇ. iv, 4, 34; Hit.), utter, pronounce (often ifc. with the sounds Paw, Put, BAR, va/zaw, svaDA/, svA/hA, hiM), pronounce any formula (Mn. ii, 74 and xi, 33); ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187187 old
(with numeral adverbs ending in DA) to divide, separate or break up into parts (e.g. dviDA-√ kf, to divide into two parts, ind.p. dviDA kftvA or dviDA-kftya or -kAram, Pāṇ. 3-4, 62; sahasraDA-√ kf, to break into a thousand pieces); ; 187187 new
(with numeral adverbs ending in DA) to divide, separate or break up into parts (e.g. dviDA-√ kf, to divide into two parts, ind.p. dviDA kftvA or dviDA-kftya or -kAram, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 62; sahasraDA-√ kf, to break into a thousand pieces); ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187189 old
(with adverbs ending in sAt) to reduce anything to, cause to become, make subject (See Atma-sAt, Basma-sAt), Pāṇ. 5-4, 52 ff. The above senses of √ kf may be variously modified or almost infinitely extended according to the noun with which this root is connected, as in the following examples: saKyaM-√ kf, to contract friendship with; ; 187189 new
(with adverbs ending in sAt) to reduce anything to, cause to become, make subject (See Atma-sAt, Basma-sAt), Pāṇ. v, 4, 52 ff. The above senses of √ kf may be variously modified or almost infinitely extended according to the noun with which this root is connected, as in the following examples: saKyaM-√ kf, to contract friendship with; ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187199 old
darduraM-√ kf, to breathe the flute, Pāṇ. 4-4, 34; ; 187199 new
darduraM-√ kf, to breathe the flute, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 34; ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187207 old [see, Pāṇ. 3-1, 40; in Veda some other forms of √ kf are used in a similar way, viz. pr. karoti, ŚāṅkhŚr.; impf. akar, MaitrS. and, Kāṭh.; 3. pl. akran, MaitrS. and, TBr.; Prec. kriyAt, MaitrS. (See, Pāṇ. 3-1, 42); according to, Pāṇ. 3-1, 41, also karotu with √ vid]. ; 187207 new [see, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 40; in Veda some other forms of √ kf are used in a similar way, viz. pr. karoti, ŚāṅkhŚr.; impf. akar, MaitrS. and, Kāṭh.; 3. pl. akran, MaitrS. and, TBr.; Prec. kriyAt, MaitrS. (See, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 42); according to, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 41, also karotu with √ vid]. ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187208 old
Caus. kArayati, °te, to cause to act or do, cause another to perform, have anything made or done by another (double acc. instr. and acc. [see, Pāṇ. 1-4, 53] e.g. saBAM kAritavAn, he caused an assembly to be made, Hit.; rAja-darSanaM mAM kAraya, cause me to have an audience of the king; vARijyaM kArayed vESyam, he ought to cause the Vaiśya to engage in trade, Mn. viii, 410; na SakzyAmi kiMcit kArayituM tvayA, I shall not be able to have anything done by thee, MBh. ii, 6); ; 187208 new
Caus. kArayati, °te, to cause to act or do, cause another to perform, have anything made or done by another (double acc. instr. and acc. [see, Pāṇ. i, 4, 53] e.g. saBAM kAritavAn, he caused an assembly to be made, Hit.; rAja-darSanaM mAM kAraya, cause me to have an audience of the king; vARijyaM kArayed vESyam, he ought to cause the Vaiśya to engage in trade, Mn. viii, 410; na SakzyAmi kiMcit kArayituM tvayA, I shall not be able to have anything done by thee, MBh. ii, 6); ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187210 old
to cause to place or put, have anything placed, put upon, &c. (e.g. taM citrapawaM vAsa-gfhe BittAv akArayat, he had the picture placed on the wall in his house, Kathās. v, 30), Mn. viii, 251. Sometimes the Caus. of √ kf is used for the simple verb or without a causal signification (e.g. padaM kArayati, he pronounces a word, Pāṇ. 1-3, 71; Kāś. ; miTyA k°, he pronounces wrongly, ib.; kEkeyIm anu rAjAnaM kAraya, treat or deal with Kaikeyī as the king does, R. ii, 58, 16) : ; 187210 new
to cause to place or put, have anything placed, put upon, &c. (e.g. taM citrapawaM vAsa-gfhe BittAv akArayat, he had the picture placed on the wall in his house, Kathās. v, 30), Mn. viii, 251. Sometimes the Caus. of √ kf is used for the simple verb or without a causal signification (e.g. padaM kArayati, he pronounces a word, Pāṇ. i, 3, 71; Kāś. ; miTyA k°, he pronounces wrongly, ib.; kEkeyIm anu rAjAnaM kAraya, treat or deal with Kaikeyī as the king does, R. ii, 58, 16) : ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187213 old
Intens. 3. pl. karikrati (pr. p. ka/rikrat See, Naigh. ii, 1 and; Pāṇ. 7-4, 65), ; 187213 new
Intens. 3. pl. karikrati (pr. p. ka/rikrat See, Naigh. ii, 1 and; Pāṇ. vii, 4, 65), ; ------------------------- ; 54148300,3kfkf11 187215 old Class. carkarti or carikarti or carIkarti ([Pāṇ. 7-4, 92; Kāś.]), also carkarIti or carikarIti or carIkarIti or cekrIyate ([ib., Sch.; Vop.]); ; 187215 new Class. carkarti or carikarti or carIkarti ([Pāṇ. vii, 4, 92; Kāś.]), also carkarIti or carikarIti or carIkarIti or cekrIyate ([ib., Sch.; Vop.]); ; ------------------------- ; 54149301,3kftkft12 187222 old 1. kft ¦ mfn. only ifc. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 182) making, doing, performing, accomplishing, effecting, manufacturing, acting, one who accomplishes or performs anything, author (See su-k°, karma-k°, pApa-k°, &c.) ; 187222 new 1. kft ¦ mfn. only ifc. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 182) making, doing, performing, accomplishing, effecting, manufacturing, acting, one who accomplishes or performs anything, author (See su-k°, karma-k°, pApa-k°, &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 54150301,3kftkft2B 187225 old kft ¦ m. an affix used to form nouns from roots, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. 3-1, 93; 4, 67; 6-1, 71; 7-2, 8 and 11; 3, 33; 8-4, 29 ; 187225 new kft ¦ m. an affix used to form nouns from roots, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 93; 4, 67; vi, 1, 71; vii, 2, 8 and 11; 3, 33; viii, 4, 29 ; ------------------------- ; 54286302,2kftapUrvinkfta/—pUrvin3 187645 old kfta/—pUrvin ¦ mfn. one by whom anything (acc.) was formerly done, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 87 and 2-3, 65. ; 187645 new kfta/—pUrvin ¦ mfn. one by whom anything (acc.) was formerly done, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 87 and ii, 3, 65. ; ------------------------- ; 54454303,1kftAntakftAnta3B 188194 old ¦ (in Gr.) a fixed form or name (?), Pat. Introd. (on Vārtt. 1) and on Pāṇ. 1-1, 1, Vārtt. 4 ; 188194 new ¦ (in Gr.) a fixed form or name (?), Pat. Introd. (on Vārtt. 1) and on Pāṇ. i, 1, 1, Vārtt. 4 ; ------------------------- ; 54527303,2kftoMkArakftoMkAra3 188425 old kftoMkAra ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 95) one who has pronounced the holy syllable om, Vet. v, 1. ; 188425 new kftoMkAra ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 95) one who has pronounced the holy syllable om, Vet. v, 1. ; ------------------------- ; 54528303,2kftoccEskftoccEs3 188428 old kftoccEs ¦ ind. raised on high (?) cf. g. svar-Adi and, Pāṇ. 5-4, 57. ; 188428 new kftoccEs ¦ ind. raised on high (?) cf. g. svar-Adi and, Pāṇ. v, 4, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 54549303,2kftayakftaya2 188494 old kftaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (aor. acIkftat or acak°, Vop.), to take the die called Kṛta, Pāṇ. 3-1, 21. ; 188494 new kftaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (aor. acIkftat or acak°, Vop.), to take the die called Kṛta, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 54556303,2kftikf/ti2A 188515 old ¦ literary work, Mālav.; Ragh.; Pāṇ. 6-2, 151; Kāś. ; 188515 new ¦ literary work, Mālav.; Ragh.; Pāṇ. vi, 2, 151; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 54600303,3kftyAkftyA/a2B 188650 old kftyA/ a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 100) action, act, deed, performance, achievement, AV. v, 9, 8; Mn. xi, 125; MBh. xii, 3837 ; 188650 new kftyA/ a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 100) action, act, deed, performance, achievement, AV. v, 9, 8; Mn. xi, 125; MBh. xii, 3837 ; ------------------------- ; 54675304,1kftvaskf/tvasa2 188881 old kf/tvas a ¦ ind. at the end of a numeral or numeral adjective, -fold, times (e.g. daSa-kftvas, ten times; bahu-k°, many times; paYca-k°, fivefold, Pāṇ. 2-3, 64). In the Veda kf/tvas is used as a separate word (e.g. BU/ri k°, many times, RV. iii, 18, 4; pa/Yca k°, TS. vi), but according to, Pāṇ. 5-4, 17 and 20 (Vop. vii, 70) it is only an affix, and it is so used in classical Sanskṛt ; 188881 new kf/tvas a ¦ ind. at the end of a numeral or numeral adjective, -fold, times (e.g. daSa-kftvas, ten times; bahu-k°, many times; paYca-k°, fivefold, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 64). In the Veda kf/tvas is used as a separate word (e.g. BU/ri k°, many times, RV. iii, 18, 4; pa/Yca k°, TS. vi), but according to, Pāṇ. v, 4, 17 and 20 (Vop. vii, 70) it is only an affix, and it is so used in classical Sanskṛt ; ------------------------- ; 54695304,1kfkaRakfkaRa1A 188949 old ¦ of a locality, Pāṇ. 4-2, 145. ; 188949 new ¦ of a locality, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 145. ; ------------------------- ; 54696304,1kfkaRIyakfkaRIya2 188952 old kfkaRIya ¦ mfn. coming from Kṛkaṇa, Pāṇ. 4-2, 145. ; 188952 new kfkaRIya ¦ mfn. coming from Kṛkaṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 145. ; ------------------------- ; 54717304,2kfkavAkukfkavA/ku1B 189015 old kfkavA/ku ¦ f. a hen, Pāṇ. 4-1, 66, Vārtt. ; 189015 new kfkavA/ku ¦ f. a hen, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 66, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 54737304,2kfcCreRakfcCreRa1C 189075 old kfcC°reRa ¦ ind. instr. (or a- in comp.) with difficulty, with great exertion, painfully, hardly, scarcely, Pāṇ. 2-3, 33; R.; Suśr. &c. (alpa-kfcCreRa, ‘easily’ SaddhP.) ; 189075 new kfcC°reRa ¦ ind. instr. (or a- in comp.) with difficulty, with great exertion, painfully, hardly, scarcely, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 33; R.; Suśr. &c. (alpa-kfcCreRa, ‘easily’ SaddhP.) ; ------------------------- ; 54739304,2kfcCrakfcCra/1B 189081 old ¦ (in comp. with a perf. Pass. p. Pāṇ. 2-1, 39; 6-3, 2.) ; 189081 new ¦ (in comp. with a perf. Pass. p. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 39; vi, 3, 2.) ; ------------------------- ; 54761304,2kfcCrAnmuktakfcCrAn-mukta3 189153 old kfcCrAn-mukta ¦ mfn. freed from trouble, Pāṇ. 2-1, 39 and 6-3, 2; Kāś. ; 189153 new kfcCrAn-mukta ¦ mfn. freed from trouble, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 39 and vi, 3, 2; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 54769304,2kfcCrAyakfcCrAya2 189181 old
to have wicked designs, Pāṇ. 3-1, 14; Kāś.; ; 189181 new
to have wicked designs, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 14; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 54771304,2kfcCrinkfcCrin2A 189188 old ¦ (a-k°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 130.) ; 189188 new ¦ (a-k°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 130.) ; ------------------------- ; 54777304,2kftkft21 189206 old 2. kft ¦ cl. 6. P. kfnta/ti, ep. also Ā. °te and cl. 1. P. kartati (perf. cakarta, 2nd fut. kartsyati or kartizyati, 1st fut. kartitA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 57 ; Subj. kfnta/t; aor. akartIt, Ved. 2. sg. akftas), ; 189206 new 2. kft ¦ cl. 6. P. kfnta/ti, ep. also Ā. °te and cl. 1. P. kartati (perf. cakarta, 2nd fut. kartsyati or kartizyati, 1st fut. kartitA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 57 ; Subj. kfnta/t; aor. akartIt, Ved. 2. sg. akftas), ; ------------------------- ; 54777304,2kftkft21 189209 old
Desid. cikartizati or cikftsati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 57; ; 189209 new
Desid. cikartizati or cikftsati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 57; ; ------------------------- ; 54864305,1kfpaRakfpaRa/12 189499 old 1. kfpaRa/ ¦ mf(A/; I g. bahv-Adi)n. (gaṇas SreRyAdi and suKAdi, Pāṇ. 8-2, 18; Pat.) inclined to grieve, pitiable, miserable, poor, wretched, feeble, ŚBr. xi, xiv; MBh. &c. ; 189499 new 1. kfpaRa/ ¦ mf(A/; I g. bahv-Adi)n. (gaṇas SreRyAdi and suKAdi, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 18; Pat.) inclined to grieve, pitiable, miserable, poor, wretched, feeble, ŚBr. xi, xiv; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 54912305,2kfpARakfpARa1 189648 old kfpARa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 7-2, 18; Pat.) a sword, Daś.; Prab. ; 189648 new kfpARa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18; Pat.) a sword, Daś.; Prab. ; ------------------------- ; 54922305,2kfpIwakf/pIwa1 189690 old kf/pIwa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 18; Pat.) underwood [‘fuel’ Gmn.] RV. x, 28, 8 ; 189690 new kf/pIwa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 18; Pat.) underwood [‘fuel’ Gmn.] RV. x, 28, 8 ; ------------------------- ; 55008305,3kfvkfv1 189984 old kfv ¦ = √ 1. kf, Pāṇ. 3-1, 80; Dhātup. xv, 89 : kfRva/ti See √ 2. kF. ; 189984 new kfv ¦ = √ 1. kf, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 80; Dhātup. xv, 89 : kfRva/ti See √ 2. kF. ; ------------------------- ; 55010305,3kfSkfS1 189993 old kfS ¦ cl. 4. P. kf/Syati (perf. caka/rSa; ind.p. kfSitvA or karS°, Pāṇ. 1-2, 25), ; 189993 new kfS ¦ cl. 4. P. kf/Syati (perf. caka/rSa; ind.p. kfSitvA or karS°, Pāṇ. i, 2, 25), ; ------------------------- ; 55011305,3kfSakfSa/2 190003 old kfSa/ ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 55) lean, emaciated, thin, spare, weak, feeble, RV.; AV. &c. ; 190003 new kfSa/ ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 55) lean, emaciated, thin, spare, weak, feeble, RV.; AV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 55047305,3kfSASvakfSASva3B 190111 old ¦ of an author of directions to players and dancers, Pāṇ. 4-3, 111. ; 190111 new ¦ of an author of directions to players and dancers, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 111. ; ------------------------- ; 55083306,1kfzkfz11 190223 old 1. kfz ¦ cl. 1. P. ka/rzati, rarely Ā. °te (perf. cakarza, 2. sg. °ziTa, Pāṇ. 7-2, 62; Kāś.; fut. karkzyati or krakzy°; kfzizy°, Divyâv. xvii; karzwA or krazwA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Kāś.; aor. akfkzat [or akArkzIt] or akrAkzIt, iii, 1, 44, Vārtt. 7; inf. krazwum), ; 190223 new 1. kfz ¦ cl. 1. P. ka/rzati, rarely Ā. °te (perf. cakarza, 2. sg. °ziTa, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 62; Kāś.; fut. karkzyati or krakzy°; kfzizy°, Divyâv. xvii; karzwA or krazwA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Kāś.; aor. akfkzat [or akArkzIt] or akrAkzIt, iii, 1, 44, Vārtt. 7; inf. krazwum), ; ------------------------- ; 55083306,1kfzkfz11 190239 old
carIkfzyate or Ved. karIk°, to plough repeatedly, Pāṇ. 7-4, 64; ; 190239 new
carIkfzyate or Ved. karIk°, to plough repeatedly, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 64; ; ------------------------- ; 55116306,2kfzIvalakfzIvala2 190347 old kfzIvala ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 112; 6-3, 118) a cultivator of the soil, husbandman, Mn. ix, 38 & x, 90; Yājñ.; MBh. ii, 210 &c. ; 190347 new kfzIvala ¦ m. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 112; vi, 3, 118) a cultivator of the soil, husbandman, Mn. ix, 38 & x, 90; Yājñ.; MBh. ii, 210 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 55122306,2kfzwapacyakfzwa—pacya/3 190365 old kfzwa—pacya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 114) ripening in cultivated ground, sown or ripening after ploughing (as rice &c.), cultivated (as plants), VS. xviii, 14; TāṇḍyaBr.; BhP. vii, 12, 18. ; 190365 new kfzwa—pacya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 114) ripening in cultivated ground, sown or ripening after ploughing (as rice &c.), cultivated (as plants), VS. xviii, 14; TāṇḍyaBr.; BhP. vii, 12, 18. ; ------------------------- ; 55128.1306,2kfzwasamIkftakfzwa—samI-kfta4 190386 old kfzwa—sa°mI-kfta ¦ mfn. ploughed and harrowed, Pāṇ. 2-1, 49; Kāś. ; 190386 new kfzwa—sa°mI-kfta ¦ mfn. ploughed and harrowed, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 49; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 55232307,1kfzRagirikfzRa/—giri3 190731 old kfzRa/—giri ¦ m. N. of a mountain, R. vi, 2, 34; Pāṇ. 6-3, 117; Kāś. ; 190731 new kfzRa/—giri ¦ m. N. of a mountain, R. vi, 2, 34; Pāṇ. vi, 3, 117; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 55270307,1kfzRatilakfzRa/—tila3 190845 old kfzRa/—tila ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 3; Kāś.) black sesamum, Suśr. ; 190845 new kfzRa/—tila ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 3; Kāś.) black sesamum, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 55271307,1kfzRatilyakfzRa/—tilya3 190848 old kfzRa/—°tilya ¦ mfn. fr. -tila, Pāṇ. 5-1, 20, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 190848 new kfzRa/—°tilya ¦ mfn. fr. -tila, Pāṇ. v, 1, 20, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 55354307,2kfzRaBUmakfzRa/—BUma3 191106 old kfzRa/—BUma ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 75; Kāś.) soil or ground with black earth Comm. on Yājñ. ii, 6. ; 191106 new kfzRa/—BUma ¦ m. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 75; Kāś.) soil or ground with black earth Comm. on Yājñ. ii, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 55425307,3kfzRaveRAkfzRa/—veRA3 191331 old kfzRa/—veRA ¦ f. N. of a river, MBh. &c. (vv.ll. °veRRA, Hariv. 12825 & Pāṇ. 2-1, 21; Kāś.; °veRyA, L.; °veRvA, MBh. ii, 372) ; 191331 new kfzRa/—veRA ¦ f. N. of a river, MBh. &c. (vv.ll. °veRRA, Hariv. 12825 & Pāṇ. ii, 1, 21; Kāś.; °veRyA, L.; °veRvA, MBh. ii, 372) ; ------------------------- ; 55438307,3kfzRaSabalakfzRa/—Sabala3 191373 old kfzRa/—Sabala ¦ (°zRa/-) mfn. (Pāṇ. 2-1, 69; Kāś.) of a dark variegated colour, MaitrS. ii, 5, 7. ; 191373 new kfzRa/—Sabala ¦ (°zRa/-) mfn. (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 69; Kāś.) of a dark variegated colour, MaitrS. ii, 5, 7. ; ------------------------- ; 55467307,3kfzRasAraNgakfzRa/—sAraNga3 191463 old kfzRa/—sAraNga ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 69 and 6-2, 3) spotted black, ŚBr. iii, xiii; KātyŚr. ; 191463 new kfzRa/—sAraNga ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 69 and vi, 2, 3) spotted black, ŚBr. iii, xiii; KātyŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 55494308,1kfzRAjinakfzRAjina/3B 191562 old kfzRAjina/ ¦ m. ‘covered with a skin of the black antelope’, N. of a man, and m. pl. his descendants g. upakAdi and tikakitavAdi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 82 and 6-2, 165 ; 191562 new kfzRAjina/ ¦ m. ‘covered with a skin of the black antelope’, N. of a man, and m. pl. his descendants g. upakAdi and tikakitavAdi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 82 and vi, 2, 165 ; ------------------------- ; 55532308,1kfzREtakfzREta/3 191676 old kfzREta/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 3; Kāś.) spotted black, TS. v, vii. ; 191676 new kfzREta/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 3; Kāś.) spotted black, TS. v, vii. ; ------------------------- ; 55542308,1kfzRakakfzRaka2A 191706 old ¦ a shortened N. for Kṛṣṇâjina, Pāṇ. 5-3, 82 Sch. ; 191706 new ¦ a shortened N. for Kṛṣṇâjina, Pāṇ. v, 3, 82 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 55554308,2kfzRimankfzRiman2 191743 old kfzRiman ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 161; Kāś.) black, blackness, Mudr. ; 191743 new kfzRiman ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 161; Kāś.) black, blackness, Mudr. ; ------------------------- ; 55563308,2kfsarakfsara1 191770 old kfsara ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 8-3, 59, Vārtt. 1; often spelt kfSara) a dish consisting of sesamum and grain (mixture of rice and peas with a few spices), ṢaḍvBr. v, 2; Kauś.; ĀśvGṛ.; Gobh.; Mn. &c. ; 191770 new kfsara ¦ m. (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 59, Vārtt. 1; often spelt kfSara) a dish consisting of sesamum and grain (mixture of rice and peas with a few spices), ṢaḍvBr. v, 2; Kauś.; ĀśvGṛ.; Gobh.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 55567308,2kFkF11 191782 old 1. kF ¦ cl. 6. P. kira/ti (Pāṇ. 7-1, 100; perf. -cakAra, Pāṇ. 7-4, 11; Kāś.; 2nd fut. karizyati; 1st fut. karitA or karItA, Vop. xiii, 2; aor. akArIt [Ved. sa/M kA/rizat]; ind.p. -kIrya; Pass. kIryate), ; 191782 new 1. kF ¦ cl. 6. P. kira/ti (Pāṇ. vii, 1, 100; perf. -cakAra, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 11; Kāś.; 2nd fut. karizyati; 1st fut. karitA or karItA, Vop. xiii, 2; aor. akArIt [Ved. sa/M kA/rizat]; ind.p. -kIrya; Pass. kIryate), ; ------------------------- ; 55567308,2kFkF11 191786 old
Desid. cikarizati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 75 : ; 191786 new
Desid. cikarizati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 75 : ; ------------------------- ; 55567308,2kFkF11 191787 old
Intens. cAkarti, Pāṇ. 7-4, 92; Kāś.; ; 191787 new
Intens. cAkarti, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 92; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 55571308,3kxpkxp1 191805 old kxp ¦ cl. 1. Ā. ka/lpate (Pāṇ. 8-2, 18; perf. cakxpe, 3. pl. cAkxpre/, RV. x, 130, 5 and 6; 2nd fut. kalpizyate and kalpsy° [3. du. kalpsyete, AitBr.; vv.ll. kxps° and klaps°], or kalpsyati; Cond. akalpizyata, or °lpsyat; 1st fut. kalpitA or kalptA [see, Pāṇ. 7-2, 60]; aor. akxpta or °pat; pr. and perf. only Ā. Pāṇ. 1-3, 91-93), ; 191805 new kxp ¦ cl. 1. Ā. ka/lpate (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 18; perf. cakxpe, 3. pl. cAkxpre/, RV. x, 130, 5 and 6; 2nd fut. kalpizyate and kalpsy° [3. du. kalpsyete, AitBr.; vv.ll. kxps° and klaps°], or kalpsyati; Cond. akalpizyata, or °lpsyat; 1st fut. kalpitA or kalptA [see, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 60]; aor. akxpta or °pat; pr. and perf. only Ā. Pāṇ. i, 3, 91-93), ; ------------------------- ; 55571308,3kxpkxp1 191813 old
(with dat. [Pāṇ. 2-3, 13 Vārtt. 2] R.; Pañcat.); ; 191813 new
(with dat. [Pāṇ. ii, 3, 13 Vārtt. 2] R.; Pañcat.); ; ------------------------- ; 55571308,3kxpkxp1 191831 old
Desid. cikxpsati or cikalpizate, Pāṇ. 1-3, 92 and 7-2, 60; ; 191831 new
Desid. cikxpsati or cikalpizate, Pāṇ. i, 3, 92 and vii, 2, 60; ; ------------------------- ; 55593308,3kekayakekaya1B 191900 old kekaya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 2and g. BargAdi) a chief of that tribe (prince of the solar race), MBh. iii, 10284; R. ii ; 191900 new kekaya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 2and g. BargAdi) a chief of that tribe (prince of the solar race), MBh. iii, 10284; R. ii ; ------------------------- ; 55857309,3kevalake/vala1 192719 old ke/vala ¦ mf(A, I)n. (m. nom. pl. e, RV. x, 51, 9) (f. I, RV. x, 73, 6; AV.; ŚBr.; A, Mn. &c. See, Pāṇ. 4-1, 30) (n. in comp. Pāṇ. 2-1, 49) exclusively one's own (not common to others), RV.; AV. ; 192719 new ke/vala ¦ mf(A, I)n. (m. nom. pl. e, RV. x, 51, 9) (f. I, RV. x, 73, 6; AV.; ŚBr.; A, Mn. &c. See, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 30) (n. in comp. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 49) exclusively one's own (not common to others), RV.; AV. ; ------------------------- ; 55882310,1kevalanEyAyikake/vala—nEyAyika3 192794 old ke/vala—nEyAyika ¦ m. a mere logician (not versed in any other science), Pāṇ. 2-1, 49 Sch. ; 192794 new ke/vala—nEyAyika ¦ m. a mere logician (not versed in any other science), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 49 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 55911310,1keSake/Sa11 192890 old 1. ke/Sa ¦ m. (√ kliS, Uṇ.; ifc. A or I, Pāṇ. 4-1, 54) the hair of the head, AV.; VS.; ŚBr. &c. ; 192890 new 1. ke/Sa ¦ m. (√ kliS, Uṇ.; ifc. A or I, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 54) the hair of the head, AV.; VS.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 55919310,1keSake/Sa1A 192914 old ¦ (pl.) the tail (of the Bos grunniens), Pāṇ. 2-3, 36; Kāś. (v.l. vAla) ; 192914 new ¦ (pl.) the tail (of the Bos grunniens), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 36; Kāś. (v.l. vAla) ; ------------------------- ; 55939310,1keSagrAhamke/Sa—grAham3 192980 old ke/Sa—grAham ¦ ind. so as to pull the hair, Pāṇ. 3-4, 50; Kāś. ; 192980 new ke/Sa—grAham ¦ ind. so as to pull the hair, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 50; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 55941310,1keSacaRake/Sa—caRa3 192986 old ke/Sa—caRa ¦ mfn. known by his hair, having fine hair, Pāṇ. 5-2, 26. ; 192986 new ke/Sa—caRa ¦ mfn. known by his hair, having fine hair, Pāṇ. v, 2, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 55942310,1keSacUqake/Sa—cUqa3 192989 old ke/Sa—cUqa ¦ mfn. one who has dressed his hair in a top-knot, Pāṇ. 2-2, 24, Vārtt. 13, Pat. ; 192989 new ke/Sa—cUqa ¦ mfn. one who has dressed his hair in a top-knot, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 24, Vārtt. 13, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 55989310,2keSavatke/Sa—vat3 193136 old ke/Sa—vat ¦ mfn. (ke/Sa-) (= keSava/, Pāṇ. 5-2, 109) having long hair, MārkP. ; 193136 new ke/Sa—vat ¦ mfn. (ke/Sa-) (= keSava/, Pāṇ. v, 2, 109) having long hair, MārkP. ; ------------------------- ; 55994310,2keSavezake/Sa—veza3 193160 old ke/Sa—veza ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 42) a tress of hair, ĀśvGṛ. ; 193160 new ke/Sa—veza ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42) a tress of hair, ĀśvGṛ. ; ------------------------- ; 56007310,2keSAkeSikeSA-keSi3 193208 old keSA-keSi ¦ ind. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-2, 27; 5-4, 127 and 6-3, 137; Gaṇar. 95 Sch.) hair to hair, head to head, Yājñ. ii, 283; MBh. ; 193208 new keSA-keSi ¦ ind. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 2, 27; v, 4, 127 and vi, 3, 137; Gaṇar. 95 Sch.) hair to hair, head to head, Yājñ. ii, 283; MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 56027310,3keSakakeSaka2 193268 old keSaka ¦ mfn. bestowing care upon the hair, Pāṇ. 5-2, 66; Kāś. ; 193268 new keSaka ¦ mfn. bestowing care upon the hair, Pāṇ. v, 2, 66; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 56029310,3keSavakeSava/a2 193274 old keSava/ a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 109) having long or much or handsome hair, AV. viii, 6, 23; ŚBr.; KātyŚr. ; 193274 new keSava/ a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 109) having long or much or handsome hair, AV. viii, 6, 23; ŚBr.; KātyŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 56070310,3keSikakeSika2 193400 old keSika ¦ mfn. having fine or luxuriant hair, Pāṇ. 5-2, 109 ; 193400 new keSika ¦ mfn. having fine or luxuriant hair, Pāṇ. v, 2, 109 ; ------------------------- ; 56073310,3keSinkeSi/n2 193409 old keSi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 109) having fine or long hair (said of Rudra [cf. kapardin], of his female attendants, of female demons, and of men), AV. xi, 2, 18 (cf. RV. x, 136, 1 ff.), and 31; xii, 5, 48; xiv, 2, 59 ; 193409 new keSi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 109) having fine or long hair (said of Rudra [cf. kapardin], of his female attendants, of female demons, and of men), AV. xi, 2, 18 (cf. RV. x, 136, 1 ff.), and 31; xii, 5, 48; xiv, 2, 59 ; ------------------------- ; 56082310,3keSinkeSi/n2B 193436 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 6-4, 165) N. of Dārbhya or Dālbhya ; 193436 new ¦ (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 165) N. of Dārbhya or Dālbhya ; ------------------------- ; 56172311,1kEkeyakEkeyaa2 193724 old kEkeya a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 2) ‘a descendant of Kekaya’, prince of the Kekayas, ŚBr. x; ChUp. ; 193724 new kEkeya a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 2) ‘a descendant of Kekaya’, prince of the Kekayas, ŚBr. x; ChUp. ; ------------------------- ; 56224311,2kEdArakakEdAraka2 193883 old kEdAraka ¦ n. a multitude of kedAra fields, Pāṇ. 4-2, 40 f. ; 193883 new kEdAraka ¦ n. a multitude of kedAra fields, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 40 f. ; ------------------------- ; 56226311,2kEdAryakEdArya2 193889 old kEdArya ¦ n. id., Pāṇ. 4-2, 40 f. ; 193889 new kEdArya ¦ n. id., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 40 f. ; ------------------------- ; 56231311,2kEmarTakyakEmarTakya1 193907 old kEmarTakya ¦ n. asking the reason (kim-arTam, ‘why?’), Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 46 Vārtt. 1 and 2, 127 Vārtt. 1; Bādar. i, 3, 33 Sch. ; 193907 new kEmarTakya ¦ n. asking the reason (kim-arTam, ‘why?’), Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 46 Vārtt. 1 and 2, 127 Vārtt. 1; Bādar. i, 3, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 56232311,2kEmarTyakEmarTya2 193910 old kEmarTya ¦ n. id., Pāṇ. 1-4, 3; Pat. (°Takya ed. K.), Pratāpar.; Kāvyâd. ii, 123 Sch. ; 193910 new kEmarTya ¦ n. id., Pāṇ. i, 4, 3; Pat. (°Takya ed. K.), Pratāpar.; Kāvyâd. ii, 123 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 56233311,2kEmAyanikEmAyani2 193913 old kEmAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. kim, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 93, Vārtt. 13. ; 193913 new kEmAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. kim, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 93, Vārtt. 13. ; ------------------------- ; 56319312,1kESikakESika2B 194171 old kESika ¦ n. the whole mass of hair, head of hair, Pāṇ. 4-2, 48. ; 194171 new kESika ¦ n. the whole mass of hair, head of hair, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 56320312,1kESinakESina/2 194174 old kESina/ ¦ mf(I/)n. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 165) taught by Keśin Dārbhya, ŚāṅkhBr. vii, 4 (°nI dIkzA, also keS° d° N. of a number of Mantras, ĀpŚr. x, 10, 6) ; 194174 new kESina/ ¦ mf(I/)n. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 165) taught by Keśin Dārbhya, ŚāṅkhBr. vii, 4 (°nI dIkzA, also keS° d° N. of a number of Mantras, ĀpŚr. x, 10, 6) ; ------------------------- ; 56323312,1kESyakESyaa2 194183 old kESya a ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 48) the whole mass of hair, head of hair, Naiṣ. iv, 114. ; 194183 new kESya a ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 48) the whole mass of hair, head of hair, Naiṣ. iv, 114. ; ------------------------- ; 56324312,1kESorakESora1 194186 old kESora ¦ n. (fr. kiS°, Pāṇ. 5-1, 129; Kāś.), youth, boyhood (from the age of ten to that of fifteen), BhP. iii, 28, 17 ; 194186 new kESora ¦ n. (fr. kiS°, Pāṇ. v, 1, 129; Kāś.), youth, boyhood (from the age of ten to that of fifteen), BhP. iii, 28, 17 ; ------------------------- ; 56395312,2kokilABivyAhArinkokilABivyAhArin3 194405 old kokilABivyAhArin ¦ mfn. speaking like the Koïl, Pāṇ. 6-2, 80; Kāś. ; 194405 new kokilABivyAhArin ¦ mfn. speaking like the Koïl, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 80; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 56435312,2kowAkowA1B 194537 old kowA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 3-1, 17; Pat. ; 194537 new kowA ¦ f., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 56448312,3kowarakowara2 194576 old kowara ¦ mn. ([as m., L.]) (n., Pāṇ. 6-3, 117; 8-4, 4; g. aSmAdi) the hollow of a tree, MBh.; Śak.; Mālav. &c. ; 194576 new kowara ¦ mn. ([as m., L.]) (n., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 117; viii, 4, 4; g. aSmAdi) the hollow of a tree, MBh.; Śak.; Mālav. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 56452312,3kowarAvaRakowarA-vaRa3 194615 old kowarA-vaRa ¦ n. N. of a wood in which there are hollow trees, Pāṇ. 6-3, 117; 8-4, 4. ; 194615 new kowarA-vaRa ¦ n. N. of a wood in which there are hollow trees, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 117; viii, 4, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 56457312,3kowAyakowAya2 194630 old kowAya ¦ Ā. °yate, fr. kowA, Pāṇ. 3-1, 17; Pat. ; 194630 new kowAya ¦ Ā. °yate, fr. kowA, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 56553313,1koRAkoRikoRA-koRi3 194927 old koRA-koRi ¦ ind. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 127) from angle to angle, from one corner to the other, cornerwise, diagonally, W. ; 194927 new koRA-koRi ¦ ind. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 127) from angle to angle, from one corner to the other, cornerwise, diagonally, W. ; ------------------------- ; 56601313,2kopAkopikopA-kopi3 195092 old kopA-kopi ¦ ind. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 127) in mutual anger, in reciprocal wrath, W. ; 195092 new kopA-kopi ¦ ind. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 127) in mutual anger, in reciprocal wrath, W. ; ------------------------- ; 56608313,2kopanakopana2B 195113 old ¦ morbid irritation of the humors of the body, Pāṇ. 5-1, 38, Vārtt. 1, Suśr. ; 195113 new ¦ morbid irritation of the humors of the body, Pāṇ. v, 1, 38, Vārtt. 1, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 56702313,3kolAkolikolA-koli3 195398 old kolA-koli ¦ ind. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 127) with mutual embraces, W. ; 195398 new kolA-koli ¦ ind. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 127) with mutual embraces, W. ; ------------------------- ; 56912314,3kozRakozRa1 196046 old kozRa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 107) moderately warm, tepid, Suśr.; Ragh. i, 84 ; 196046 new kozRa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 107) moderately warm, tepid, Suśr.; Ragh. i, 84 ; ------------------------- ; 56914314,3kosalakosala1 196052 old kosala ¦ m. pl. (in later texts generally, spelt koSala), N. of a country and the warrior-tribe inhabiting it (descendants of Māṭhavya Videgha, ŚBr. i), Pāṇ. 4-1, 171; MBh. &c. (koSalAnAM [v.l. kOSal°, R. vi, 86, 43] nakzatra N. of a lunar mansion, R. (ed. Bomb.) vi, 103, 35) ; 196052 new kosala ¦ m. pl. (in later texts generally, spelt koSala), N. of a country and the warrior-tribe inhabiting it (descendants of Māṭhavya Videgha, ŚBr. i), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 171; MBh. &c. (koSalAnAM [v.l. kOSal°, R. vi, 86, 43] nakzatra N. of a lunar mansion, R. (ed. Bomb.) vi, 103, 35) ; ------------------------- ; 56939314,3kOkilakOkila1B 196130 old kOkila ¦ m. patr. fr. kokila, and metron. fr. kokilA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 120; Pat. ; 196130 new kOkila ¦ m. patr. fr. kokila, and metron. fr. kokilA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 120; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 56954315,1kOkkuwikakOkkuwika2A 196175 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-4, 46) a kind of mendicant who walks with his eyes fixed on the ground for fear of treading upon insects &c., L. ; 196175 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 4, 46) a kind of mendicant who walks with his eyes fixed on the ground for fear of treading upon insects &c., L. ; ------------------------- ; 56958315,1kOkkuqIvahakOkkuqIvaha2 196187 old kOkkuqIvaha ¦ n. N. of a village of the Bāhīkas, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 26 (v.l. °kkuwIv°) ; 196187 new kOkkuqIvaha ¦ n. N. of a village of the Bāhīkas, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 26 (v.l. °kkuwIv°) ; ------------------------- ; 56960315,1kOkzakOkza1 196193 old kOkza ¦ mfn. (fr. kukzi/), abdominal, ventral, Pāṇ. 4-2, 96; Kāś. ; 196193 new kOkza ¦ mfn. (fr. kukzi/), abdominal, ventral, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 96; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 56962315,1kOkzeyakOkzeya2 196199 old kOkzeya ¦ mfn. being in the belly, Pāṇ. 4-3, 56 ; 196199 new kOkzeya ¦ mfn. being in the belly, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 56 ; ------------------------- ; 56964315,1kOkzeyakakOkzeyaka2 196205 old kOkzeyaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 96) ‘being in a sheath’, a sword, Daś.; Pratāpar. ; 196205 new kOkzeyaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 96) ‘being in a sheath’, a sword, Daś.; Pratāpar. ; ------------------------- ; 56975315,1kOcavAryakOcavArya2 196238 old kOcavArya ¦ mfn. coming from Kūcavāra, Pāṇ. 4-3, 94. ; 196238 new kOcavArya ¦ mfn. coming from Kūcavāra, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 56981315,1kOjapakOjapa2 196256 old kOjapa ¦ m. patr. fr. kuja-pa, Pāṇ. 6-2, 37. ; 196256 new kOjapa ¦ m. patr. fr. kuja-pa, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 37. ; ------------------------- ; 56988315,1kOYjAyanakOYjAyana1 196277 old kOYjAyana ¦ m. pl. (fr. kuYja), N. of a mountain tribe (descended from Kuñja), Pāṇ. 4-1, 98 and 5-3, 113 ; 196277 new kOYjAyana ¦ m. pl. (fr. kuYja), N. of a mountain tribe (descended from Kuñja), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 98 and v, 3, 113 ; ------------------------- ; 56991315,2kOYjikOYji2 196286 old kOYji ¦ m. patr. fr. kuYja, Pāṇ. 4-1, 98; Kāś. ; 196286 new kOYji ¦ m. patr. fr. kuYja, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 98; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 56992315,2kOwakOwa11 196289 old 1. kOwa ¦ mfn. (fr. kuwi), living in one's own house, independent, free, Pāṇ. 5-4, 95 ; 196289 new 1. kOwa ¦ mfn. (fr. kuwi), living in one's own house, independent, free, Pāṇ. v, 4, 95 ; ------------------------- ; 56994315,2kOwatakzakOwa—takza3 196295 old kOwa—takza ¦ m. an independent carpenter (who works at home on his own account and not for a village or corporation), Pāṇ. 5-4, 95. ; 196295 new kOwa—takza ¦ m. an independent carpenter (who works at home on his own account and not for a village or corporation), Pāṇ. v, 4, 95. ; ------------------------- ; 57027315,2kOwilikakOwilika1 196394 old kOwilika ¦ m. (fr. kuwilikA, Pāṇ. 4-4, 18) ‘deceiving the hunter [or the deer Sch.] by particular movements’, a deer [‘a hunter’ Sch.] Kāś. ; 196394 new kOwilika ¦ m. (fr. kuwilikA, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 18) ‘deceiving the hunter [or the deer Sch.] by particular movements’, a deer [‘a hunter’ Sch.] Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57031315,2kOwilyakOwilya2B 196406 old kOwilya ¦ n. crookedness, curvature, curliness of the hair, Pāṇ. 3-1, 23; Pañcat. ; 196406 new kOwilya ¦ n. crookedness, curvature, curliness of the hair, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 23; Pañcat. ; ------------------------- ; 57049315,3kOqavikakOqavika1 196460 old kOqavika ¦ mf(I)n. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 52 and 7-3, 17) sown with a Kuḍava of grain (as a field &c.), containing a Kuḍava, Car. vi, 17. ; 196460 new kOqavika ¦ mf(I)n. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 52 and vii, 3, 17) sown with a Kuḍava of grain (as a field &c.), containing a Kuḍava, Car. vi, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 57086315,3kORqIvfsIkORqIvfsI2 196571 old kORqIvfsI ¦ ? Pāṇ. 6-3, 34, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 196571 new kORqIvfsI ¦ ? Pāṇ. vi, 3, 34, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 57089315,3kORqoparaTakORqoparaTa2 196580 old kORqoparaTa ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior-tribe, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116. ; 196580 new kORqoparaTa ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior-tribe, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 57153316,1kOTumakOTuma1B 196778 old kOTuma ¦ m. pl. the school of Kuthumin, Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 1 ; 196778 new kOTuma ¦ m. pl. the school of Kuthumin, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 57161316,1kOdravIRakOdravIRa2 196802 old kOdravIRa ¦ mfn. sown with Kodrava (as a field &c.), Pāṇ. 5-2, 1; Kāś. ; 196802 new kOdravIRa ¦ mfn. sown with Kodrava (as a field &c.), Pāṇ. v, 2, 1; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57179316,2kOntyakOntya2 196865 old kOntya ¦ m. a king of the Kuntis, Pāṇ. 4-1, 176; Kāś. ; 196865 new kOntya ¦ m. a king of the Kuntis, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 176; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57186316,2kOpInakOpIna2A 196886 old ¦ (= a-kArya, Pāṇ. 5-2, 20) a wrong or improper act, sin, MBh. v, 2684 ; 196886 new ¦ (= a-kArya, Pāṇ. v, 2, 20) a wrong or improper act, sin, MBh. v, 2684 ; ------------------------- ; 57192316,2kOpiYjalakOpiYjala1B 196907 old kOpiYjala ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 4-3, 112. ; 196907 new kOpiYjala ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iv, 3, 112. ; ------------------------- ; 57205316,2kOmArakO/mAra1 196949 old kO/mAra ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. kumAra/, or °rI, Pāṇ. 4-2, 13), juvenile, youthful, belonging to a youth or young girl, maiden, maidenly, (kO/mAra loka/, the youths and girls, AV. xii, 3, 47; kOmArI BAryA [Pat. and, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 13], ‘a virgin wife, one who has not had a husband previously’ R.; kOmAra pati [Kāś.; or °ra Bartf, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 13], ‘a man who marries a virgin’ Kathās. cxxvii, 55; kOmAra vrata, a vow of abstinence, MBh.) ; 196949 new kO/mAra ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. kumAra/, or °rI, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 13), juvenile, youthful, belonging to a youth or young girl, maiden, maidenly, (kO/mAra loka/, the youths and girls, AV. xii, 3, 47; kOmArI BAryA [Pat. and, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 13], ‘a virgin wife, one who has not had a husband previously’ R.; kOmAra pati [Kāś.; or °ra Bartf, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 13], ‘a man who marries a virgin’ Kathās. cxxvii, 55; kOmAra vrata, a vow of abstinence, MBh.) ; ------------------------- ; 57245316,3kOmudaganDyAkOmudaganDyA2 197072 old kOmudaganDyA ¦ f. patr. Pāṇ. 6-1, 13, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 197072 new kOmudaganDyA ¦ f. patr. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 13, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 57246316,3kOmudikakOmudika2 197075 old kOmudika ¦ mfn. relating to water-lilies, abounding with them, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80 ; 197075 new kOmudika ¦ mfn. relating to water-lilies, abounding with them, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80 ; ------------------------- ; 57268317,1kOmBakArikOmBakAri2 197150 old kOmBakAri ¦ m. the son of a potter, Pāṇ. 4-1, 153; Kāś. ; 197150 new kOmBakAri ¦ m. the son of a potter, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 153; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57269317,1kOmBakAreyakOmBakAreya2 197153 old kOmBakAreya ¦ m. the son of a female potter, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 14, Vārtt. 5 and 48 Vārtt. 8. ; 197153 new kOmBakAreya ¦ m. the son of a female potter, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 14, Vārtt. 5 and 48 Vārtt. 8. ; ------------------------- ; 57270317,1kOmBakAryakOmBakArya2 197156 old kOmBakArya ¦ m. = °kAri, Pāṇ. 4-1, 153 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; 197156 new kOmBakArya ¦ m. = °kAri, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 153 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 57278317,1kOravakOrava1 197180 old kOrava ¦ mf(I)n. (= °vaka, Pāṇ. 4-2, 130; g. utsAdi and kacCAdi) relating or belonging to the Kurus, MBh.; VarBṛS. ; 197180 new kOrava ¦ mf(I)n. (= °vaka, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 130; g. utsAdi and kacCAdi) relating or belonging to the Kurus, MBh.; VarBṛS. ; ------------------------- ; 57283317,1kOravakakOravaka2 197195 old kOravaka ¦ mfn. fr. ku/ru, Pāṇ. 4-2, 130 ; 197195 new kOravaka ¦ mfn. fr. ku/ru, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 130 ; ------------------------- ; 57292317,1kOravyAyaRIkOravyAyaRI2B 197222 old kOravyAyaRI ¦ f. of kOravya/, Pāṇ. 4-1, 19. ; 197222 new kOravyAyaRI ¦ f. of kOravya/, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 57297317,1kOrujaNgalakOrujaNgala2 197240 old kOrujaNgala or kOrujANgala, mfn. fr. kurujaNgala, Pāṇ. 7-3, 25; Kāś. ; 197240 new kOrujaNgala or kOrujANgala, mfn. fr. kurujaNgala, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 25; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57298317,1kOrujANgalakOrujANgala2 197243 old kOrujaNgala or kOrujANgala, mfn. fr. kurujaNgala, Pāṇ. 7-3, 25; Kāś. ; 197243 new kOrujaNgala or kOrujANgala, mfn. fr. kurujaNgala, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 25; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57312317,1kOrvatakOrvata1 197285 old kOrvata ¦ mfn. fr. kurvat, Pāṇ. 3-2, 124, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 197285 new kOrvata ¦ mfn. fr. kurvat, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 124, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 57331317,2kOlatTakOlatTaa2 197348 old kOlatTa a ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. 4-4, 4)n. (fr. kul°), made or prepared with Dolichos uniflorus, Suśr. ; 197348 new kOlatTa a ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. iv, 4, 4)n. (fr. kul°), made or prepared with Dolichos uniflorus, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 57333317,2kOlatTInakOlatTIna2 197354 old kOlatTIna ¦ mfn. sown with Dolichos uniflorus (as a field), Pāṇ. 5-2, 1; Kāś. ; 197354 new kOlatTIna ¦ mfn. sown with Dolichos uniflorus (as a field), Pāṇ. v, 2, 1; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57346317,2kOlInakOlIna2B 197393 old kOlIna ¦ m. pl. the pupils of Kaulīni, Pāṇ. 4-1, 90, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 197393 new kOlIna ¦ m. pl. the pupils of Kaulīni, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 90, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 57353317,2kOlInikOlIni2 197414 old kOlIni ¦ m. patr. fr. kulIna, Pāṇ. 4-1, 90, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 197414 new kOlIni ¦ m. patr. fr. kulIna, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 90, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 57361317,2kOleyakakOleyaka2 197438 old kOleyaka ¦ mfn. sprung from a noble family, Pāṇ. 4-1, 140 ; 197438 new kOleyaka ¦ mfn. sprung from a noble family, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 140 ; ------------------------- ; 57363317,2kOleyakakOleyaka2B 197444 old kOleyaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 96) ‘domestic animal’ (or ‘of good breed’?), a dog (esp. a hunting dog), Kād.; Hcar. ; 197444 new kOleyaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 96) ‘domestic animal’ (or ‘of good breed’?), a dog (esp. a hunting dog), Kād.; Hcar. ; ------------------------- ; 57372317,2kOlawineyakOlawineya1 197471 old kOlawineya ¦ mf(I). (fr. kulawA), the son or daughter of a female beggar (or of a disloyal wife, L.), Pāṇ. 4-1, 127; Kāś. ; 197471 new kOlawineya ¦ mf(I). (fr. kulawA), the son or daughter of a female beggar (or of a disloyal wife, L.), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 127; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57380317,2kOlAlakOlAla/1 197495 old kOlAla/ ¦ m. (Ved. = ku/l°, Pāṇ. 5-4, 36, Vārtt. 1) a potter [‘the son of a potter’ Comm.] VS. xxx, 7 ; 197495 new kOlAla/ ¦ m. (Ved. = ku/l°, Pāṇ. v, 4, 36, Vārtt. 1) a potter [‘the son of a potter’ Comm.] VS. xxx, 7 ; ------------------------- ; 57383317,2kOlAlakakOlAlaka2 197504 old kOlAlaka ¦ n. anything made by a potter, earthenware, porcelain, Pāṇ. 4-3, 118. ; 197504 new kOlAlaka ¦ n. anything made by a potter, earthenware, porcelain, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 118. ; ------------------------- ; 57403317,3kOlmAzIkOlmAzI2 197567 old kOlmAzI ¦ f. a day of full moon on which Kulmāṣa is eaten, Pāṇ. 5-2, 83. ; 197567 new kOlmAzI ¦ f. a day of full moon on which Kulmāṣa is eaten, Pāṇ. v, 2, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 57406317,3kOvalakOvala1 197576 old kOvala ¦ n. (= kuv°) the jujube, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 140, Vārtt. 1 and 156 Vārtt. 3. ; 197576 new kOvala ¦ n. (= kuv°) the jujube, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 140, Vārtt. 1 and 156 Vārtt. 3. ; ------------------------- ; 57442317,3kOSeyakOSeya2B 197684 old kOSeya ¦ n. silk, silk cloth, silk petticoat or trousers, a woman's lower garments of silk, Pāṇ. 4-3, 42; Mn.; Yājñ.; MBh. &c. ; 197684 new kOSeya ¦ n. silk, silk cloth, silk petticoat or trousers, a woman's lower garments of silk, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 42; Mn.; Yājñ.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 57457318,1kOSAmbIkOSAmbI1B 197729 old kOSAmbI ¦ f. (g. nady-Adi), N. of an ancient city (now represented by the village of Kosam, on the Jumnā, near Allahābād; also called vatsa-pattana), R. i, 34, 6; Divyâv. xxxvi f.; Pāṇ. 4-2, 68; Kāś.; Kathās. iv, 18; ix, 5 ; 197729 new kOSAmbI ¦ f. (g. nady-Adi), N. of an ancient city (now represented by the village of Kosam, on the Jumnā, near Allahābād; also called vatsa-pattana), R. i, 34, 6; Divyâv. xxxvi f.; Pāṇ. iv, 2, 68; Kāś.; Kathās. iv, 18; ix, 5 ; ------------------------- ; 57470318,1kOSikakOSika/1B 197768 old ¦ N. of a teacher (author of the Kauśikasūtra, brother of Paippalādi), BṛĀrUp.; Kauś.; Pāṇ. 4-3, 103; Hariv. 11074 ; 197768 new ¦ N. of a teacher (author of the Kauśikasūtra, brother of Paippalādi), BṛĀrUp.; Kauś.; Pāṇ. iv, 3, 103; Hariv. 11074 ; ------------------------- ; 57500318,1kOSikinkOSikin2 197861 old kOSikin ¦ m. pl. the pupils of Kauśika, Pāṇ. 4-3, 103; 4-2, 66; Kāś. ; 197861 new kOSikin ¦ m. pl. the pupils of Kauśika, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 103; iv, 2, 66; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57521318,2kOzItakikO/zItaki2 197924 old kO/zItaki ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 124; Kāś.) patr. fr. kuzI/taka, ŚBr. ii; TāṇḍyaBr. xvii (pl.), ŚāṅkhŚr.; ChUp.; Pravar. ; 197924 new kO/zItaki ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 124; Kāś.) patr. fr. kuzI/taka, ŚBr. ii; TāṇḍyaBr. xvii (pl.), ŚāṅkhŚr.; ChUp.; Pravar. ; ------------------------- ; 57530318,2kOzItakeyakO/zItakeya2A 197951 old ¦ of a Kāśyapa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 124. ; 197951 new ¦ of a Kāśyapa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 124. ; ------------------------- ; 57552318,2kOsalyakO/salya2B 198032 old kO/salya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 171) a prince of the Kosalas, ŚBr. xiii; ŚāṅkhŚr.; PraśnUp.; Hariv. &c. ; 198032 new kO/salya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 171) a prince of the Kosalas, ŚBr. xiii; ŚāṅkhŚr.; PraśnUp.; Hariv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 57561318,2kOsalyAyanikOsalyAyani2 198059 old kOsalyAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. °lya, Pāṇ. 4-1, 155 ; 198059 new kOsalyAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. °lya, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 155 ; ------------------------- ; 57574318,3kOsumBakOsumBa1A 198101 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-2, 1; Kāś.) dyed with safflower, orange, Ratnâv. ; 198101 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 1; Kāś.) dyed with safflower, orange, Ratnâv. ; ------------------------- ; 57582318,3kOsftikakOsftika1 198125 old kOsftika ¦ m. (fr. ku-sfti), a juggler, conjurer, Pāṇ. 5-2, 75; Kāś. ; 198125 new kOsftika ¦ m. (fr. ku-sfti), a juggler, conjurer, Pāṇ. v, 2, 75; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57595318,3kOhaqakOhaqa1 198167 old kOhaqa ¦ m. patr. fr. koh° g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 58; Kāś. ; 198167 new kOhaqa ¦ m. patr. fr. koh° g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 58; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57606318,3knUyknUy1 198208 old
Caus. P. knopayati (Pāṇ. 7-3, 36 and 86), to make wet, Nir. vii, 14 (Sāy. on RV. i, 1, 1) ; 198208 new
Caus. P. knopayati (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 36 and 86), to make wet, Nir. vii, 14 (Sāy. on RV. i, 1, 1) ; ------------------------- ; 57610318,3knUyitfknUyitf2 198220 old knUyitf ¦ mfn. stinking, Pāṇ. 3-2, 152; Kāś. ; 198220 new knUyitf ¦ mfn. stinking, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 152; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57713319,2kraTkraT1 198533 old
Caus. krATayati, to hurt, injure, destroy (with gen. of the person hurt, Pāṇ. 2-3, 56), Dhātup. xxxiv, 19; ; 198533 new
Caus. krATayati, to hurt, injure, destroy (with gen. of the person hurt, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 56), Dhātup. xxxiv, 19; ; ------------------------- ; 57730319,2krandkrand1 198585 old krand ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. kra/ndati, krandate (v.l. kradate fr. √ krad, Dhātup.; Subj. kra/ndat; impf. krandat and a/krandat; aor. 2. sg. kradas, cakradas, and a/krAn, 3. sg. akrAn and a/krAn; akrandIt, Pāṇ. 7-4, 65; Kāś.; p. kra/ndat), ; 198585 new krand ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. kra/ndati, krandate (v.l. kradate fr. √ krad, Dhātup.; Subj. kra/ndat; impf. krandat and a/krandat; aor. 2. sg. kradas, cakradas, and a/krAn, 3. sg. akrAn and a/krAn; akrandIt, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 65; Kāś.; p. kra/ndat), ; ------------------------- ; 57749319,3kramkram1 198658 old kram ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. krA/mati (Pāṇ. 7-3, 76; ep. also kramati), kramate (Pāṇ. 1-3, 43, ep. also krAmate; according to, Pāṇ. 3-1, 70 also cl. 4. P. krAmyati [kramyati, Vop.]; aor. akramIt, RV. &c.; Ā. kra/mizwa, kraMsate [RV. i, 121, 1], 3. pl. ca/kramanta [RV. ii, 19, 2]; perf. cakrAma, or cakrame; p. cakramARa/, RV. x, 123, 3; fut. kramizyati or kraMsyate ind.p. krAntvA, krantvA, or kramitvA, Pāṇ. 6-4, 18 and 7-2, 36), ; 198658 new kram ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. krA/mati (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 76; ep. also kramati), kramate (Pāṇ. i, 3, 43, ep. also krAmate; according to, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 70 also cl. 4. P. krAmyati [kramyati, Vop.]; aor. akramIt, RV. &c.; Ā. kra/mizwa, kraMsate [RV. i, 121, 1], 3. pl. ca/kramanta [RV. ii, 19, 2]; perf. cakrAma, or cakrame; p. cakramARa/, RV. x, 123, 3; fut. kramizyati or kraMsyate ind.p. krAntvA, krantvA, or kramitvA, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 18 and vii, 2, 36), ; ------------------------- ; 57749319,3kramkram1 198662 old
Ved. to climb (as on a tree's branch), Pāṇ. 7-1, 40; Kāś.; ; 198662 new
Ved. to climb (as on a tree's branch), Pāṇ. vii, 1, 40; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 57749319,3kramkram1 198666 old
Ā. to undertake, strive after, make effort for (dat.), Pāṇ. 1-3, 38; 3-1, 14; Kāś.; ; 198666 new
Ā. to undertake, strive after, make effort for (dat.), Pāṇ. i, 3, 38; iii, 1, 14; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 57749319,3kramkram1 198668 old
Ā. (Pāṇ. 1-3, 38) to proceed well, advance, make progress, gain a footing, succeed, have effect, MBh.; R.; Bhaṭṭ.; ; 198668 new
Ā. (Pāṇ. i, 3, 38) to proceed well, advance, make progress, gain a footing, succeed, have effect, MBh.; R.; Bhaṭṭ.; ; ------------------------- ; 57749319,3kramkram1 198674 old
Intens. caNkramyate (Pāṇ. 3-1, 23; Kāś.; p. caN-kramya/mARa [TS. vii, 1, 19, 3; MBh.] or °kramam°, MBh. i, 7919 and, BhP. v, 6, 7) or caNkramIti (MBh. xiv, 137 and 141; impf. 2. pl. caNkramata, RV. viii, 55, 4; fut. p. caNkramizya/t, TS. vii, 1, 19, 3; ind.p. °mitvA, Vop. v, 3; cf. °mita/), ; 198674 new
Intens. caNkramyate (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 23; Kāś.; p. caN-kramya/mARa [TS. vii, 1, 19, 3; MBh.] or °kramam°, MBh. i, 7919 and, BhP. v, 6, 7) or caNkramIti (MBh. xiv, 137 and 141; impf. 2. pl. caNkramata, RV. viii, 55, 4; fut. p. caNkramizya/t, TS. vii, 1, 19, 3; ind.p. °mitvA, Vop. v, 3; cf. °mita/), ; ------------------------- ; 57787320,1kramapAWakra/ma—pAWa3 198798 old kra/ma—pAWa ¦ m. the Krama reading (i.e. a peculiar ‘step by step’ arrangement of a Vedic text made to secure it from all possible error by, as it were, combining the Saṃhitā-pāṭha and the Padapāṭha i.e. by giving the words both as connected and unconnected with following and preceding words; See also krama above), VPrāt. iv, 180 Sch.; Pāṇ. 8-4, 28, Kaiy. ; 198798 new kra/ma—pAWa ¦ m. the Krama reading (i.e. a peculiar ‘step by step’ arrangement of a Vedic text made to secure it from all possible error by, as it were, combining the Saṃhitā-pāṭha and the Padapāṭha i.e. by giving the words both as connected and unconnected with following and preceding words; See also krama above), VPrāt. iv, 180 Sch.; Pāṇ. viii, 4, 28, Kaiy. ; ------------------------- ; 57843320,1kramakakramaka2B 198975 old ¦ one who reads or knows the Krama (-pāṭha), Pāṇ. 4-2, 61. ; 198975 new ¦ one who reads or knows the Krama (-pāṭha), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 61. ; ------------------------- ; 57852320,1kramaRakra/maRa2B 199002 old ¦ approaching or undertaking anything (dat.), Pāṇ. 3-1, 14 ; 199002 new ¦ approaching or undertaking anything (dat.), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 14 ; ------------------------- ; 57933320,3kravyAdkravyAd3 199251 old kravyAd ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 69) consuming flesh or corpses (as the fire of the funeral pile or Agni in one of his terrible forms), RV. x, 16, 9 and 10; 87, 5; VS. i, 17; AV.; ŚBr.; Kauś. ; 199251 new kravyAd ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 69) consuming flesh or corpses (as the fire of the funeral pile or Agni in one of his terrible forms), RV. x, 16, 9 and 10; 87, 5; VS. i, 17; AV.; ŚBr.; Kauś. ; ------------------------- ; 57938320,3kravyAdakravyAda3 199266 old kravyAda ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 69; Kāś.) consuming flesh or corpses (as Agni), MBh. i, 932; Gṛhyās. i, 11; Tithyād. ; 199266 new kravyAda ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 69; Kāś.) consuming flesh or corpses (as Agni), MBh. i, 932; Gṛhyās. i, 11; Tithyād. ; ------------------------- ; 57955320,3kraSizWakraSizWa2 199317 old kraSizWa ¦ mfn. superl. of kfSa/, Pāṇ. 6-4, 161; Pat. ; 199317 new kraSizWa ¦ mfn. superl. of kfSa/, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 161; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 57957320,3krazwavyakrazwavya1 199323 old krazwavya ¦ mfn. (√ kfz), to be dragged, Pāṇ. 2-3, 71; Kāś. ; 199323 new krazwavya ¦ mfn. (√ kfz), to be dragged, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 71; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 57982320,3kriyAkriyA2 199401 old kriyA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 100), doing, performing, performance, occupation with (in comp.), business, act, action, undertaking, activity, work, labour, KātyŚr.; Mn.; Yājñ. &c. ; 199401 new kriyA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 100), doing, performing, performance, occupation with (in comp.), business, act, action, undertaking, activity, work, labour, KātyŚr.; Mn.; Yājñ. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 57984320,3kriyAkriyA2A 199407 old ¦ (in Gr.) action (as the general idea expressed by any verb), verb, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 1 &c. (according to later grammarians a verb is of two kinds, sakarma-kriyA, ‘active’, and akarma-k°, ‘intransitive’) ; 199407 new ¦ (in Gr.) action (as the general idea expressed by any verb), verb, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 1 &c. (according to later grammarians a verb is of two kinds, sakarma-kriyA, ‘active’, and akarma-k°, ‘intransitive’) ; ------------------------- ; 58013321,1kriyAtipattikriyAtipatti3 199494 old kriyAtipatti ¦ f. the non-realization of an action, Pāṇ. 3-3, 139 ; 199494 new kriyAtipatti ¦ f. the non-realization of an action, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 139 ; ------------------------- ; 58022321,1kriyAntarakriyAntara3 199524 old kriyAntara ¦ n. interruption of an action, Pāṇ. 3-4, 57 ; 199524 new kriyAntara ¦ n. interruption of an action, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 57 ; ------------------------- ; 58023321,1kriyAntarakriyAntara3A 199527 old ¦ another action, Pāṇ. 2-3, 37; Kāś. ; 199527 new ¦ another action, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 37; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 58035321,1kriyAprabanDakriyA-prabanDa3 199563 old kriyA-prabanDa ¦ m. uninterrupted continuity of an action, Pāṇ. 3-3, 135. ; 199563 new kriyA-prabanDa ¦ m. uninterrupted continuity of an action, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 135. ; ------------------------- ; 58041321,1kriyAyogakriyA-yoga3 199581 old kriyA-yoga ¦ m. the connection with an action or verb, APrāt.; Pāṇ. 1-1, 14; Kār. ; 199581 new kriyA-yoga ¦ m. the connection with an action or verb, APrāt.; Pāṇ. i, 1, 14; Kār. ; ------------------------- ; 58048.1321,1kriyArTakriyArTa3B 199605 old kriyArTa ¦ mf(A)n. having an action (i.e. another action) as its aim, Pāṇ. 2-3, 14 ; 199605 new kriyArTa ¦ mf(A)n. having an action (i.e. another action) as its aim, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 14 ; ------------------------- ; 58069321,1kriyAviSezaRakriyA-viSezaRa3 199668 old kriyA-viSezaRa ¦ n. ‘that which defines an action more closely’, an adverb, Pāṇ. 2-3, 33; Kāś. ; 199668 new kriyA-viSezaRa ¦ n. ‘that which defines an action more closely’, an adverb, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 33; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 58070321,1kriyAvyavaDAyakakriyA-vyavaDAyaka3 199671 old kriyA-vyavaDAyaka ¦ mfn. interrupting an action, Pāṇ. 3-4, 57; Kāś. ; 199671 new kriyA-vyavaDAyaka ¦ mfn. interrupting an action, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 57; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 58075321,2kriyAsamaBihArakriyA-samaBihAra3 199686 old kriyA-samaBihAra ¦ m. repetition of any act or intensity of action (as represented by the Intens.), Pāṇ. 3-1, 22 and 4, 2. ; 199686 new kriyA-samaBihAra ¦ m. repetition of any act or intensity of action (as represented by the Intens.), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 22 and 4, 2. ; ------------------------- ; 58088321,2krIkrI11 199730 old
Caus. P. krApayati, Pāṇ. 6-1, 48; ; 199730 new
Caus. P. krApayati, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 48; ; ------------------------- ; 58097321,2krayavikrayikakraya/—vikrayika3 199760 old kraya/—°vikrayika ¦ m. a trader or merchant, dealer, Pāṇ. 4-4, 13. ; 199760 new kraya/—°vikrayika ¦ m. a trader or merchant, dealer, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 13. ; ------------------------- ; 58107321,2krayikakrayika2 199790 old krayika ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 13; Siddh.) buying, MBh. xiii, 5633 ; 199790 new krayika ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 13; Siddh.) buying, MBh. xiii, 5633 ; ------------------------- ; 58112321,2krayyakra/yya2 199805 old kra/yya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 82) exhibited for sale, purchasable, ŚBr. iii, 3, 3, 1; KātyŚr. vii, 8, 2f. ; 199805 new kra/yya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 82) exhibited for sale, purchasable, ŚBr. iii, 3, 3, 1; KātyŚr. vii, 8, 2f. ; ------------------------- ; 58120321,2krItakrIta/2A 199829 old ¦ ifc. (with the purchase-price; f(I). ), Pāṇ. 4-1, 50; 6-2, 151 ; 199829 new ¦ ifc. (with the purchase-price; f(I). ), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 50; vi, 2, 151 ; ------------------------- ; 58133321,2kreyakreya2 199868 old kreya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 82; Kāś.) purchasable, Rājat. v, 270 (ifc.) ; 199868 new kreya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 82; Kāś.) purchasable, Rājat. v, 270 (ifc.) ; ------------------------- ; 58218322,1kruYckruYc11 200138 old 1. kruYc ¦ (Pāṇ. 3-2, 59) cl. 1. P. kruYcati, ‘to curve or make crooked’ or ‘to be crooked, move crookedly’ Dhātup. vii, 4; ; 200138 new 1. kruYc ¦ (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 59) cl. 1. P. kruYcati, ‘to curve or make crooked’ or ‘to be crooked, move crookedly’ Dhātup. vii, 4; ; ------------------------- ; 58220322,1kruYckru/Yc22 200146 old 2. kru/Yc ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 59) a kind of snipe, curlew, VS. xix, 73; TāṇḍyaBr. xiii; Bhaṭṭ. ; 200146 new 2. kru/Yc ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 59) a kind of snipe, curlew, VS. xix, 73; TāṇḍyaBr. xiii; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 58225322,1kruYcAkru/YcA2B 200161 old kru/YcA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 91, Vārtt. 4, Pat.; g. ajAdi; g. vyAGrAdi, Gaṇar. 108) a female snipe or curlew, L. ; 200161 new kru/YcA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 91, Vārtt. 4, Pat.; g. ajAdi; g. vyAGrAdi, Gaṇar. 108) a female snipe or curlew, L. ; ------------------------- ; 58228322,1kruYcakIyakruYcakIya2 200170 old kruYcakIya, As, m. pl. [Kāś.] or °yA, f. (fr. kruYcA, Pāṇ. 4-2, 91, Vārtt. 2), N. of a locality g. bilvakAdi. ; 200170 new kruYcakIya, As, m. pl. [Kāś.] or °yA, f. (fr. kruYcA, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 91, Vārtt. 2), N. of a locality g. bilvakAdi. ; ------------------------- ; 58228.1322,1kruYcakIyAkruYcakIyA2 200173 old kruYcakIya, As, m. pl. [Kāś.] or °yA, f. (fr. kruYcA, Pāṇ. 4-2, 91, Vārtt. 2), N. of a locality g. bilvakAdi. ; 200173 new kruYcakIya, As, m. pl. [Kāś.] or °yA, f. (fr. kruYcA, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 91, Vārtt. 2), N. of a locality g. bilvakAdi. ; ------------------------- ; 58231322,1kruDkruD11 200185 old 1. kruD ¦ cl. 4. P. kru/Dyati (ep. rarely Ā. °te, MBh. i, 59, 21; (See also kruDyamAna); perf. cukroDa, ŚBr.; MBh. &c.; fut. 2nd krotsyati, Pāṇ. 8-2, 37; Kāś.; fut. 1st krodDA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Siddh.; aor. Subj. 2. sg. kruDas, AV.; MBh.; inf. krodDum, Nal.), ; 200185 new 1. kruD ¦ cl. 4. P. kru/Dyati (ep. rarely Ā. °te, MBh. i, 59, 21; (See also kruDyamAna); perf. cukroDa, ŚBr.; MBh. &c.; fut. 2nd krotsyati, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 37; Kāś.; fut. 1st krodDA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Siddh.; aor. Subj. 2. sg. kruDas, AV.; MBh.; inf. krodDum, Nal.), ; ------------------------- ; 58231322,1kruDkruD11 200186 old
to become angry, be wrathful or angry with (dat. [Pāṇ. 1-4, 37] or gen.), on account of (loc.) : ; 200186 new
to become angry, be wrathful or angry with (dat. [Pāṇ. i, 4, 37] or gen.), on account of (loc.) : ; ------------------------- ; 58274322,2kroDanakroDana2 200329 old kroDana ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 151) inclined to wrath, passionate, angry (with loc. Yājñ. i, 333), MBh. &c. ; 200329 new kroDana ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 151) inclined to wrath, passionate, angry (with loc. Yājñ. i, 333), MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 58298322,2kruSkruS1 200401 old kruS ¦ cl. 1. P. kro/Sati (rarely Ā. See kroSamAna; aor. a/krukzat, RV. x, 146, 4; perf. cukroSa, R.; fut. 2nd krokzyati and 1st krozwA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Siddh.), ; 200401 new kruS ¦ cl. 1. P. kro/Sati (rarely Ā. See kroSamAna; aor. a/krukzat, RV. x, 146, 4; perf. cukroSa, R.; fut. 2nd krokzyati and 1st krozwA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Siddh.), ; ------------------------- ; 58298322,2kruSkruS1 200406 old
Intens. cokruSIti, Pāṇ. 7-4, 82 Sch.; ; 200406 new
Intens. cokruSIti, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 82 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 58321322,2kroSinkroSin2 200484 old kroSin ¦ See uzwra-k° (also, Pāṇ. 6-2, 80; Kāś.) ; 200484 new kroSin ¦ See uzwra-k° (also, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 80; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 58322322,2krozwukrozwua2 200487 old krozwu a ¦ m. (must form strong cases and may form weak cases from krozwF, Gramm. 128. c, Pāṇ. 7-1, 95 and 97) ‘crier’, a jackal, Yājñ. i, 148 ; 200487 new krozwu a ¦ m. (must form strong cases and may form weak cases from krozwF, Gramm. 128. c, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 95 and 97) ‘crier’, a jackal, Yājñ. i, 148 ; ------------------------- ; 58339322,3krozwfkrozwf2B 200541 old krozwf ¦ m. (wA/) (not used in the weakest cases See krozwu, Pāṇ. 7-1, 95 and 97) ‘crier’, a jackal, RV. x, 18, 4; AV.; VS.; MBh. ; 200541 new krozwf ¦ m. (wA/) (not used in the weakest cases See krozwu, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 95 and 97) ‘crier’, a jackal, RV. x, 18, 4; AV.; VS.; MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 58344322,3krozwrIyakrozwrIyaa2 200556 old krozwrIya a ¦ m. pl. N. of a school of grammarians, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 3, Vārtt. 6. ; 200556 new krozwrIya a ¦ m. pl. N. of a school of grammarians, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 3, Vārtt. 6. ; ------------------------- ; 58426323,1kroqakroqa1A 200805 old ¦ ifc. f(A). , Pāṇ. 4-1, 56 (e.g. kalyARa-kroqA, a woman with a well-formed breast, Kāś.) ; 200805 new ¦ ifc. f(A). , Pāṇ. iv, 1, 56 (e.g. kalyARa-kroqA, a woman with a well-formed breast, Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 58433323,1kroqakroqa/1B 200826 old ¦ N. of a teacher, Kaiy. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 66, Vārtt. 6, Pat. (cf. krOqa) ; 200826 new ¦ N. of a teacher, Kaiy. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 66, Vārtt. 6, Pat. (cf. krOqa) ; ------------------------- ; 58475323,1krOYcakrOYca/1B 200953 old ¦ patr. (or metron. fr. kruYcA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 120; Kār.), N. of a pupil of Śākapūrṇi, VP. ; 200953 new ¦ patr. (or metron. fr. kruYcA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 120; Kār.), N. of a pupil of Śākapūrṇi, VP. ; ------------------------- ; 58494323,2krOYcabanDamkrOYca/—banDam3 201016 old krOYca/—banDam ¦ ind. so as to make a knot called after the wings of a curlew, Pāṇ. 3-4, 42; Kāś. ; 201016 new krOYca/—banDam ¦ ind. so as to make a knot called after the wings of a curlew, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 42; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 58519323,2krOqakrOqa1B 201091 old krOqa ¦ m. pl. the school of Kroḍa, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 66, Vārtt. 6. ; 201091 new krOqa ¦ m. pl. the school of Kroḍa, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 66, Vārtt. 6. ; ------------------------- ; 58520323,2krOqikrOqi2 201094 old krOqi ¦ m. patr. fr. kroqa/, Pāṇ. 4-1, 80. ; 201094 new krOqi ¦ m. patr. fr. kroqa/, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 58526323,2krOSaSatikakrOSaSatika1 201112 old krOSaSatika ¦ mfn. (fr. kroSaSata), one who goes 100 Krośas or leagues, Pāṇ. 5-1, 74, Vārtt. 1 ; 201112 new krOSaSatika ¦ mfn. (fr. kroSaSata), one who goes 100 Krośas or leagues, Pāṇ. v, 1, 74, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 58532323,2krOzwukikrOzwuki2A 201133 old ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior-tribe belonging to the Trigarta-ṣaṣṭhas, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116; Kār. ; 201133 new ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior-tribe belonging to the Trigarta-ṣaṣṭhas, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116; Kār. ; ------------------------- ; 58533323,2krOzwukIyakrOzwukIya2 201136 old krOzwukIya ¦ m. a prince of the warrior-tribe called Krauṣṭukis, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116; Kār. ; 201136 new krOzwukIya ¦ m. a prince of the warrior-tribe called Krauṣṭukis, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116; Kār. ; ------------------------- ; 58534323,2krOzwrakrOzwra2 201139 old krOzwra ¦ mfn. fr. krozwri, Pat. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 117, Vārtt. 1. ; 201139 new krOzwra ¦ mfn. fr. krozwri, Pat. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 117, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 58545323,3klamklam1 201180 old klam ¦ (= √ Sram q.v.) cl. 1. 4. klAmati, klAmyati (Pāṇ. 3-1, 70; 7-3, 74 f.), ; 201180 new klam ¦ (= √ Sram q.v.) cl. 1. 4. klAmati, klAmyati (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 70; vii, 3, 74 f.), ; ------------------------- ; 58567323,3klinnaklinna2A 201252 old ¦ running (as an eye), Pāṇ. 5-2, 33, Vārtt. 2 ; 201252 new ¦ running (as an eye), Pāṇ. v, 2, 33, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 58603324,1kliSkliS1 201360 old kliS ¦ cl. 9. P. kliSnAti (perf. cikleSa; ind.p. kliSitvA, or klizwvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 7; 7-2, 50), ; 201360 new kliS ¦ cl. 9. P. kliSnAti (perf. cikleSa; ind.p. kliSitvA, or klizwvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 7; vii, 2, 50), ; ------------------------- ; 58604324,1kliSitakliSita2 201370 old kliSita ¦ mfn. molested, Pāṇ. 7-2, 50. ; 201370 new kliSita ¦ mfn. molested, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 50. ; ------------------------- ; 58607324,1klizwaklizwa2 201379 old klizwa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-2, 50) molested, tormented, afflicted, distressed, R.; Mālav.; Śak. &c. ; 201379 new klizwa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 50) molested, tormented, afflicted, distressed, R.; Mālav.; Śak. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 58628324,1kleSApahakleSApaha3 201442 old kleSApaha ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 50) allaying pain or suffering, consolatory, consoling (said of a son), Kāś. ; 201442 new kleSApaha ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 50) allaying pain or suffering, consolatory, consoling (said of a son), Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 58631324,1kleSakakleSaka2 201451 old kleSaka ¦ mfn. giving pain, troublesome, annoying, afflicting, Pāṇ. 3-2, 146. ; 201451 new kleSaka ¦ mfn. giving pain, troublesome, annoying, afflicting, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 146. ; ------------------------- ; 58650324,1klIbklIb1 201508 old klIb ¦ cl. 1. Ā. klibate, to be impotent, behave like a eunuch, Pāṇ. 3-1, 11; Pat.; ; 201508 new klIb ¦ cl. 1. Ā. klibate, to be impotent, behave like a eunuch, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 11; Pat.; ; ------------------------- ; 58651324,1klIbaklIba/2 201512 old klIba/ ¦ mf(A/)n. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 11, Vārtt. 3) impotent, emasculated, a eunuch, AV.; VS.; TS.; ŚBr.; Mn. &c. ; 201512 new klIba/ ¦ mf(A/)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 11, Vārtt. 3) impotent, emasculated, a eunuch, AV.; VS.; TS.; ŚBr.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 58684324,2kvakva/1 201616 old kva/ ¦ ind. (fr. 1. ku, Pāṇ. 5-3, 12; 5-2, 105) loc. of 2. ka/ = kasmin, or katarasmin, Mn. x, 66 (kva Sreyas-tvam, in whom is the preference?), Kathās. lxxxiii, 36 ; 201616 new kva/ ¦ ind. (fr. 1. ku, Pāṇ. v, 3, 12; v, 2, 105) loc. of 2. ka/ = kasmin, or katarasmin, Mn. x, 66 (kva Sreyas-tvam, in whom is the preference?), Kathās. lxxxiii, 36 ; ------------------------- ; 58684.08324,2kvakva/1A 201628 old ¦ (with √ BU, √ as) how is it with? what has become of? i.e. it is done with, RV. i, 161, 4; vii, 88, 5; AV. x, 8, 7; ŚBr.; Pāṇ. 3-1, 12, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 201628 new ¦ (with √ BU, √ as) how is it with? what has become of? i.e. it is done with, RV. i, 161, 4; vii, 88, 5; AV. x, 8, 7; ŚBr.; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 12, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 58688324,2kvatyakvatya2 201706 old kvatya ¦ mfn. being where? Pāṇ. 4-2, 104; Pat. ; 201706 new kvatya ¦ mfn. being where? Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 58729324,3kSAkSA1 201843 old kSA ¦ (Pāṇ. 2-4, 54, Vārtt. 1) = √ KyA, MaitrS.; Kāṭh. (See anu-kSAti &c.; xv, 5 : 2. du. Ā. cakSATe for cakzATe of the RV.); ; 201843 new kSA ¦ (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 54, Vārtt. 1) = √ KyA, MaitrS.; Kāṭh. (See anu-kSAti &c.; xv, 5 : 2. du. Ā. cakSATe for cakzATe of the RV.); ; ------------------------- ; 58729324,3kSAkSA1 201844 old
accordingly √ kSA is mentioned as forming some tenses of √ KyA and √ cakz, Pāṇ. 2-4, 54; Kāś. (A-kSAtA, A-kSAtum, A-kSAtavya), Vop. ix, 37 f. ; 201844 new
accordingly √ kSA is mentioned as forming some tenses of √ KyA and √ cakz, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 54; Kāś. (A-kSAtA, A-kSAtum, A-kSAtavya), Vop. ix, 37 f. ; ------------------------- ; 58846325,2kzatravidyAkzatra/—vidyA3 202230 old kzatra/—vidyA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 60; Pat.; g. fg-ayanAdi) the knowledge or science possessed by the Kṣatriya or military order (= Danur-veda Comm.), ChUp. vii, 1, 2 ff. ; 202230 new kzatra/—vidyA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60; Pat.; g. fg-ayanAdi) the knowledge or science possessed by the Kṣatriya or military order (= Danur-veda Comm.), ChUp. vii, 1, 2 ff. ; ------------------------- ; 58862325,2kzatriyakzatri/ya2 202278 old kzatri/ya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 38; g. SreRyAdi) governing, endowed with sovereignty, RV.; AV. iv, 22, 1; VS.; TBr. ii ; 202278 new kzatri/ya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 38; g. SreRyAdi) governing, endowed with sovereignty, RV.; AV. iv, 22, 1; VS.; TBr. ii ; ------------------------- ; 58868325,2kzatriyAkzatri/yA2B 202296 old kzatri/yA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 49, Vārtt. 7) a woman of the military or second caste, Mn.; Yājñ.; MBh. (e.g. kz° te, your wife that belongs to the second caste) ; 202296 new kzatri/yA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49, Vārtt. 7) a woman of the military or second caste, Mn.; Yājñ.; MBh. (e.g. kz° te, your wife that belongs to the second caste) ; ------------------------- ; 58870325,2kzatriyIkzatri/yI2B 202302 old kzatri/yI ¦ f. the wife of a man of the second caste, Pāṇ. 4-1, 49; Siddh. ; 202302 new kzatri/yI ¦ f. the wife of a man of the second caste, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 58889325,3kzatriyakAkzatriyakA2 202362 old kzatriyakA ¦ f. a woman belonging to the military or second caste, Pāṇ. 7-3, 46; Kāś. ; 202362 new kzatriyakA ¦ f. a woman belonging to the military or second caste, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 46; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 58890325,3kzatriyARIkzatriyARI2 202365 old kzatriyARI ¦ f. id., Pāṇ. 4-1, 49, Vārtt. 7 ; 202365 new kzatriyARI ¦ f. id., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49, Vārtt. 7 ; ------------------------- ; 58892325,3kzatriyikAkzatriyikA2 202371 old kzatriyikA ¦ f. = °yakA, Pāṇ. 7-3, 46; Kāś. ; 202371 new kzatriyikA ¦ f. = °yakA, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 46; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 58895325,3kzAtravidyakzAtravidya2 202380 old kzAtravidya ¦ mfn. fr. kzatra-vidyA, Pāṇ. 4-2, 60; Pat. ; 202380 new kzAtravidya ¦ mfn. fr. kzatra-vidyA, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 58897325,3kzAtrikzAtri2 202386 old kzAtri ¦ m. (fr. kzatra/) the son of a man of the second caste, Pāṇ. 4-1, 138; Kāś. ; 202386 new kzAtri ¦ m. (fr. kzatra/) the son of a man of the second caste, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 138; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 58899325,3kzattfkzattf/b2 202394 old kzattf/ b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 135, Vārtt. 6; vi, 4, 11) one who cuts or carves or distributes anything, RV. vi, 13, 2; AV.; ŚBr. xiii; ŚāṅkhŚr. ; 202394 new kzattf/ b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 135, Vārtt. 6; vi, 4, 11) one who cuts or carves or distributes anything, RV. vi, 13, 2; AV.; ŚBr. xiii; ŚāṅkhŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 58916325,3kzankzan11 202445 old 1. kzan ¦ (or kzaR) cl. 8. P. kzaRo/ti (aor. akzaRIt, Pāṇ. 7-2, 5; cf. a-kzaRvat), ; 202445 new 1. kzan ¦ (or kzaR) cl. 8. P. kzaRo/ti (aor. akzaRIt, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 5; cf. a-kzaRvat), ; ------------------------- ; 59030326,2kzamkzam11 202807 old 1. kzam ¦ cl. 1. Ā. kza/mate (ep. also P. °ti; Ved. cl. 2. P. kzamiti, Pāṇ. 7-2, 34; cl. 4. P. kzAmyati [cf. Impv. Ā. 3. sg. kzamyatAm, BhP. vi, 3, 30] Pāṇ. 7-3, 74; perf. cakzame, MBh. &c., 3. pl. °mire, ŚBr.; 1. du. cakzaRvahe & 1. pl. °Rmahe, Pāṇ. 8-2, 65 Sch.; fut. 2nd kzaMsyate, °ti, kzamizyati; aor. 2. sg. akzaMsTAs, Bhaṭṭ.; inf. kzantum, MBh. &c.), ; 202807 new 1. kzam ¦ cl. 1. Ā. kza/mate (ep. also P. °ti; Ved. cl. 2. P. kzamiti, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34; cl. 4. P. kzAmyati [cf. Impv. Ā. 3. sg. kzamyatAm, BhP. vi, 3, 30] Pāṇ. vii, 3, 74; perf. cakzame, MBh. &c., 3. pl. °mire, ŚBr.; 1. du. cakzaRvahe & 1. pl. °Rmahe, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 65 Sch.; fut. 2nd kzaMsyate, °ti, kzamizyati; aor. 2. sg. akzaMsTAs, Bhaṭṭ.; inf. kzantum, MBh. &c.), ; ------------------------- ; 59030326,2kzamkzam11 202815 old
to resist, Pāṇ. 1-3, 33 Sch.; ; 202815 new
to resist, Pāṇ. i, 3, 33 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 59042326,2kzamakzama/2A 202852 old ¦ ifc. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 1, Vārtt. 8) enduring, suffering, bearing, submissive, resisting, MBh.; Śak.; Kum. v, 40 ; 202852 new ¦ ifc. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 1, Vārtt. 8) enduring, suffering, bearing, submissive, resisting, MBh.; Śak.; Kum. v, 40 ; ------------------------- ; 59053326,3kzamAkzamA2B 202885 old ¦ resistance, Pāṇ. 1-3, 33 Sch. ; 202885 new ¦ resistance, Pāṇ. i, 3, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 59100326,3kzaminkzamin2 203038 old kzamin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 141) id. (with loc.), Yājñ. i, 133; ii, 200; MBh.; BhP.; Bhartṛ.; Vet. ; 203038 new kzamin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 141) id. (with loc.), Yājñ. i, 133; ii, 200; MBh.; BhP.; Bhartṛ.; Vet. ; ------------------------- ; 59106326,3kzAntakzAnta2A 203062 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 3-2, 188; Kār.) enduring, patient, Mn. v, 158; Yājñ.; R.; Ragh. (compar. -tara) ; 203062 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 188; Kār.) enduring, patient, Mn. v, 158; Yājñ.; R.; Ragh. (compar. -tara) ; ------------------------- ; 59141327,1kzarkzar1 203174 old kzar ¦ cl. 1. P. kza/rati (ep. also Ā. °te; Ved. cl. 2. P. kzariti, Pāṇ. 7-2, 34; Subj. kzarat; impf. a/kzarat; aor. 3. sg. akzAr (cf. Nir. v, 3); akzArIt, Pāṇ. 7-2, 2; p. kza/rat; inf. kza/raDyE, RV. i, 63, 8), ; 203174 new kzar ¦ cl. 1. P. kza/rati (ep. also Ā. °te; Ved. cl. 2. P. kzariti, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34; Subj. kzarat; impf. a/kzarat; aor. 3. sg. akzAr (cf. Nir. v, 3); akzArIt, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 2; p. kza/rat; inf. kza/raDyE, RV. i, 63, 8), ; ------------------------- ; 59146327,1kzarajakzara—ja3 203196 old kzara—ja ¦ mfn. (= kzare-ja, Pāṇ. 6-3, 16) produced by distillation, W. ; 203196 new kzara—ja ¦ mfn. (= kzare-ja, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 16) produced by distillation, W. ; ------------------------- ; 59150327,1kzarejakzare-ja3 203208 old kzare-ja ¦ mfn. = °ra-ja, Pāṇ. 6-3, 16. ; 203208 new kzare-ja ¦ mfn. = °ra-ja, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 16. ; ------------------------- ; 59376328,1kzikzi41 203918 old 4. kzi ¦ cl. 1. P. kzayati (only once, R. iv, 6, 14) cl. 5. P. kziRoti (ŚBr.; Mn.; MBh. &c.; 1. sg. kziRo/mi, VS. for °RA/mi of AV.) cl. 9. P. kziRA/ti (3. pl. kziRa/nti; perf. 3. du. cikziyatur, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 77 and 7-4, 10), ; 203918 new 4. kzi ¦ cl. 1. P. kzayati (only once, R. iv, 6, 14) cl. 5. P. kziRoti (ŚBr.; Mn.; MBh. &c.; 1. sg. kziRo/mi, VS. for °RA/mi of AV.) cl. 9. P. kziRA/ti (3. pl. kziRa/nti; perf. 3. du. cikziyatur, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 77 and vii, 4, 10), ; ------------------------- ; 59377328,1kzayakzaya/32 203929 old 3. kzaya/ ¦ (the accent is on the last syllable in the sense ‘destruction’, accord. to Pāṇ. 3-3, 56 and 6-1, 63.) m. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 201) loss, waste, wane, diminution, destruction, decay, wasting or wearing away (often ifc.), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 203929 new 3. kzaya/ ¦ (the accent is on the last syllable in the sense ‘destruction’, accord. to Pāṇ. iii, 3, 56 and vi, 1, 63.) m. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 201) loss, waste, wane, diminution, destruction, decay, wasting or wearing away (often ifc.), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 59377.11325,3kzayakzaya/2A 203932 old ¦ the accent is on the last syllable in the sense ‘destruction’, accord, to, Pāṇ. 3-3, 56 and 6-1, 63. ; 203932 new ¦ the accent is on the last syllable in the sense ‘destruction’, accord, to, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 56 and vi, 1, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 59429328,2kzayinkzayin2 204088 old kzayin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 157) wasting, decaying, waning, Mn. ix, 314; Ragh.; Daś.; Bhartṛ. ; 204088 new kzayin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 157) wasting, decaying, waning, Mn. ix, 314; Ragh.; Daś.; Bhartṛ. ; ------------------------- ; 59435328,2kzayyakzayyab2 204106 old kzayya b ¦ mfn. (anything) that can be destroyed or removed, Pāṇ. 6-1, 81 ; 204106 new kzayya b ¦ mfn. (anything) that can be destroyed or removed, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 81 ; ------------------------- ; 59440328,2kzitakzita/2A 204121 old ¦ weakened, miserable (as an ascetic), Pāṇ. 6-4, 61; Kāś. ; 204121 new ¦ weakened, miserable (as an ascetic), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 61; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 59443328,2kzitAyuskzitA/yus3A 204130 old ¦ one whose life is forfeited, Pāṇ. 6-4, 61; Kāś. ; 204130 new ¦ one whose life is forfeited, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 61; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 59448328,2kziyAkziyA2A 204145 old ¦ offence against the customs, Pāṇ. 8-1, 60 and 2, 104. ; 204145 new ¦ offence against the customs, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 60 and 2, 104. ; ------------------------- ; 59450328,2kzIRakzIRa/2A 204151 old ¦ weakened, injured, broken, torn, emaciated, feeble, Mn. vii, 166; Suśr.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 61 & 8-2, 46 &c. ; 204151 new ¦ weakened, injured, broken, torn, emaciated, feeble, Mn. vii, 166; Suśr.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 61 & viii, 2, 46 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 59486328,3kzeyakzeyaa2 204265 old kzeya a ¦ mfn. to be destroyed or removed, Pāṇ. 6-1, 81; Kāś. ; 204265 new kzeya a ¦ mfn. to be destroyed or removed, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 81; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 59502328,3kzipkzip11 204316 old 1. kzip ¦ cl. 6. P. kzipa/ti Ā. kzipate (MBh. &c.; cl. 4. P. kzipyati, only, Bhaṭṭ.; Subj. kzipa/t; perf. cikzepa, MBh. &c.; ep. also cikzipe; fut. 2nd kzepsyati, MBh. &c.; ep. also °te; inf. kzeptum; cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Siddh.), ; 204316 new 1. kzip ¦ cl. 6. P. kzipa/ti Ā. kzipate (MBh. &c.; cl. 4. P. kzipyati, only, Bhaṭṭ.; Subj. kzipa/t; perf. cikzepa, MBh. &c.; ep. also cikzipe; fut. 2nd kzepsyati, MBh. &c.; ep. also °te; inf. kzeptum; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Siddh.), ; ------------------------- ; 59510329,1kzipakAkzipakA2B 204364 old kzipakA ¦ f. ? Pāṇ. 7-3, 45, Vārtt. 5 ; 204364 new kzipakA ¦ f. ? Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45, Vārtt. 5 ; ------------------------- ; 59527329,1kziptakzipta/2A 204418 old ¦ reviled, despicable (on account of instr. or -tas), Pāṇ. 5-4, 46; Kāś. ; 204418 new ¦ reviled, despicable (on account of instr. or -tas), Pāṇ. v, 4, 46; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 59544329,1kzipnukzipnu2 204469 old kzipnu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 140) = nirAkarizRu (‘throwing obstacles in the way’, obstructive, W.; scornful or fond of abusing, BRD.), L. ; 204469 new kzipnu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 140) = nirAkarizRu (‘throwing obstacles in the way’, obstructive, W.; scornful or fond of abusing, BRD.), L. ; ------------------------- ; 59596329,2kzepakzepa2A 204634 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 2-1, 26 and 5-4, 46) insult, invective, abuse, reviling, MBh. i, 555; iii, 631; Yājñ. ii, 204 and 211 ; 204634 new ¦ (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 26 and v, 4, 46) insult, invective, abuse, reviling, MBh. i, 555; iii, 631; Yājñ. ii, 204 and 211 ; ------------------------- ; 59632329,2kzepimankzepiman2 204745 old kzepiman ¦ m. great velocity, speed, Pāṇ. 6-4, 156 ; 204745 new kzepiman ¦ m. great velocity, speed, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 156 ; ------------------------- ; 59634329,2kzepizWakze/pizWa2 204751 old kze/pizWa ¦ mfn. (See kzipra/, Pāṇ. 6-4, 156) quickest, speediest, TS. iii, 4, 3, 2. ; 204751 new kze/pizWa ¦ mfn. (See kzipra/, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 156) quickest, speediest, TS. iii, 4, 3, 2. ; ------------------------- ; 59635329,2kzepIyaskze/pIyas2 204754 old kze/pIyas ¦ mfn. (See, ib.; Pāṇ. 6-4, 156) more quick, speedier, ŚBr. vi, 3, 2, 2 ; 204754 new kze/pIyas ¦ mfn. (See, ib.; Pāṇ. vi, 4, 156) more quick, speedier, ŚBr. vi, 3, 2, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 59639329,2kzeptfkzeptf2 204766 old kzeptf ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 94 Sch.) a thrower, caster, R. iv, 9, 84 and 18, 21. ; 204766 new kzeptf ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 94 Sch.) a thrower, caster, R. iv, 9, 84 and 18, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 59655329,2kzIbakzIba2 204830 old kzIba ¦ (or kzIva) mf(A)n. (pf. p. Pass. √ kzIb, Pāṇ. 8-2, 55) excited, drunk, intoxicated, MBh.; R.; Bhartṛ.; BhP. &c. ; 204830 new kzIba ¦ (or kzIva) mf(A)n. (pf. p. Pass. √ kzIb, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 55) excited, drunk, intoxicated, MBh.; R.; Bhartṛ.; BhP. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 59655.1329,2kzIvakzIva2 204833 old kzIba ¦ (or kzIva) mf(A)n. (pf. p. Pass. √ kzIb, Pāṇ. 8-2, 55) excited, drunk, intoxicated, MBh.; R.; Bhartṛ.; BhP. &c. ; 204833 new kzIba ¦ (or kzIva) mf(A)n. (pf. p. Pass. √ kzIb, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 55) excited, drunk, intoxicated, MBh.; R.; Bhartṛ.; BhP. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 59660329,3kzIbikakzIbika2 204851 old kzIbika ¦ (or kzIvika) mfn. = kzIbeRa tarati, Pāṇ. 8-2, 6, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 204851 new kzIbika ¦ (or kzIvika) mfn. = kzIbeRa tarati, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 6, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 59660.1329,3kzIvikakzIvika2 204854 old kzIbika ¦ (or kzIvika) mfn. = kzIbeRa tarati, Pāṇ. 8-2, 6, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 204854 new kzIbika ¦ (or kzIvika) mfn. = kzIbeRa tarati, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 6, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 59707329,3kzIraniDikzIra/—niDi3 204995 old kzIra/—niDi ¦ m. = -Di, Ragh. i, 12; Pāṇ. 1-4, 51; Siddh. ; 204995 new kzIra/—niDi ¦ m. = -Di, Ragh. i, 12; Pāṇ. i, 4, 51; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 59718329,3kzIrapARakzIra/—pARa3B 205028 old kzIra/—pARa ¦ m. pl. ‘milk-drinkers’, N. of the Uśīnaras, Pāṇ. 8-4, 9; Kāś. ; 205028 new kzIra/—pARa ¦ m. pl. ‘milk-drinkers’, N. of the Uśīnaras, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 9; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 59723329,3kzIrapAyinkzIra/—pAyin3B 205043 old kzIra/—pAyin ¦ m. pl. (iRas) (= -pARa), ‘milk-drinkers’, N. of the Uśīnaras, Pāṇ. 3-2, 81; Kāś. ; 205043 new kzIra/—pAyin ¦ m. pl. (iRas) (= -pARa), ‘milk-drinkers’, N. of the Uśīnaras, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 81; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 59805330,1kzIrodakzIrodaa3 205292 old kzIroda a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 57, Vārtt.) (= °ra-Di) the ocean of milk, MBh.; Hariv. 12834; R.; Suśr.; Kum.; BhP. ; 205292 new kzIroda a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 57, Vārtt.) (= °ra-Di) the ocean of milk, MBh.; Hariv. 12834; R.; Suśr.; Kum.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 59818330,1kzIrOdanakzIrOdana/3 205331 old kzIrOdana/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 2-1, 34; Kāś.) rice boiled with milk, ŚBr. ii, 5, 3, 4 ; 205331 new kzIrOdana/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 34; Kāś.) rice boiled with milk, ŚBr. ii, 5, 3, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 59825330,1kzIrasyakzIrasya2 205352 old kzIrasya ¦ Nom. P. °syati, to long for milk or for the breast, Pāṇ. 7-1, 51. ; 205352 new kzIrasya ¦ Nom. P. °syati, to long for milk or for the breast, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 59838330,2kzIrIyakzIrIya2 205391 old kzIrIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to desire milk, Pāṇ. 7-1, 51; Kāś. ; 205391 new kzIrIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to desire milk, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 51; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 59841330,2kzukzu11 205400 old 1. kzu ¦ cl. 2. P. kzOti (Gaut.; pr. p. kzuvat, TāṇḍyaBr.; Mn. iv, 43; BhP. ix, 6, 4; perf. cukzAva, Bhaṭṭ.; Pass. cukzuve, Śiś. ix, 83; fut. 2nd kzavizyati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Siddh.; fut. 1st kzavitA, Vop.; ind.p. kzutvA, Mn. v, 145; MBh.), ; 205400 new 1. kzu ¦ cl. 2. P. kzOti (Gaut.; pr. p. kzuvat, TāṇḍyaBr.; Mn. iv, 43; BhP. ix, 6, 4; perf. cukzAva, Bhaṭṭ.; Pass. cukzuve, Śiś. ix, 83; fut. 2nd kzavizyati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Siddh.; fut. 1st kzavitA, Vop.; ind.p. kzutvA, Mn. v, 145; MBh.), ; ------------------------- ; 59853330,2kzavaTukzavaTu2 205443 old kzavaTu ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 89; Kāś.) sneezing, Āp. ii, 3, 2; Suśr. ; 205443 new kzavaTu ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 89; Kāś.) sneezing, Āp. ii, 3, 2; Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 59877330,2kzudkzud11 205516 old
Ā. to move, be agitated or shaken, RV. v, 58, 6 : cl. 7. Ā. P. kzuRatti, kzuntte (impf. akzuRat; aor. 3. pl. akzOtsur; fut. kzotsyati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Siddh.), ; 205516 new
Ā. to move, be agitated or shaken, RV. v, 58, 6 : cl. 7. Ā. P. kzuRatti, kzuntte (impf. akzuRat; aor. 3. pl. akzOtsur; fut. kzotsyati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Siddh.), ; ------------------------- ; 59879330,2kzuRRakzuRRa2A 205529 old ¦ pounded, bruised, crushed, pulverised, Suśr.; Pāṇ. 4-2, 92; Kāś. ; 205529 new ¦ pounded, bruised, crushed, pulverised, Suśr.; Pāṇ. iv, 2, 92; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 59899330,3kzudrAkzudrA2B 205589 old kzudrA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 119) a kind of bee, Bhpr. ; 205589 new kzudrA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 119) a kind of bee, Bhpr. ; ------------------------- ; 59901330,3kzudrAkzudrA2B 205595 old ¦ a base or despicable woman, Pāṇ. 4-1, 131 ; 205595 new ¦ a base or despicable woman, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 131 ; ------------------------- ; 59931330,3kzudrajantukzudra/—jantu3 205688 old kzudra/—jantu ¦ m. any small animal, Pāṇ. 2-4, 8; VarBṛS.; Hit. ; 205688 new kzudra/—jantu ¦ m. any small animal, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 8; VarBṛS.; Hit. ; ------------------------- ; 60043331,1kzudrakakzudraka2B 206039 old kzudraka ¦ m. pl. N. of a people living by warfare (the ᾿Οξυδρακοι), MBh. ii, 1871; vi, 2106; Pāṇ. 5-3, 114; Kāś. ; 206039 new kzudraka ¦ m. pl. N. of a people living by warfare (the ᾿Οξυδρακοι), MBh. ii, 1871; vi, 2106; Pāṇ. v, 3, 114; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 60050331,1kzottavyakzottavyaa2 206063 old kzottavya a ¦ mfn. to be mashed (as a louse &c.), Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 8. ; 206063 new kzottavya a ¦ mfn. to be mashed (as a louse &c.), Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 8. ; ------------------------- ; 60065331,1kzodizWakzo/dizWa2 206108 old kzo/dizWa ¦ mfn. (See kzudra/, Pāṇ. 6-4, 156) smallest, thinnest, MaitrS. i, 8, 6; GopBr. ii, 1, 9 ; 206108 new kzo/dizWa ¦ mfn. (See kzudra/, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 156) smallest, thinnest, MaitrS. i, 8, 6; GopBr. ii, 1, 9 ; ------------------------- ; 60067331,2kzodIyaskzodIyas2 206114 old kzodIyas ¦ mfn. (See kzudra/, Pāṇ. 6-4, 156) smaller, still inferior, Kāṭh. xv, 5; Hcar. ; 206114 new kzodIyas ¦ mfn. (See kzudra/, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 156) smaller, still inferior, Kāṭh. xv, 5; Hcar. ; ------------------------- ; 60072331,2kzuDkzuD11 206129 old 1. kzuD ¦ cl. 4. P. kzu/Dyati (p. kzu/Dyat; impf. a/kzuDyat; aor. Subj. kzuDat; fut. 1st kzodDA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Siddh.; ind.p. kzuDitvA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 52; Bhaṭṭ. ix, 39), to feel hungry, be hungry, RV. i, 104, 7; AV. ii, 29, 4; TS. v, 5, 10, 6; vii, 4, 3, 1; Bhaṭṭ. ; 206129 new 1. kzuD ¦ cl. 4. P. kzu/Dyati (p. kzu/Dyat; impf. a/kzuDyat; aor. Subj. kzuDat; fut. 1st kzodDA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Siddh.; ind.p. kzuDitvA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 52; Bhaṭṭ. ix, 39), to feel hungry, be hungry, RV. i, 104, 7; AV. ii, 29, 4; TS. v, 5, 10, 6; vii, 4, 3, 1; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 60111331,2kzuDitakzuDita2 206249 old kzuDita ¦ mfn. hungered, Pāṇ. 7-2, 52 ; 206249 new kzuDita ¦ mfn. hungered, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 52 ; ------------------------- ; 60128331,3kzuBkzuB11 206300 old 1. kzuB ¦ cl. 1. Ā. kzoBate (only once, ChUp.) cl. 4. Ā. P. kzuByati ([MBh. &c.]), °te ([Nir. v, 16; MBh. &c.]), cl. 5. P. (only Pot. 3. pl. kzuBnuyur, JaimBr.) cl. 9. P. kzuBnAti (only Bhaṭṭ. according to, Pāṇ. 8-4, 39; perf. P. cukzoBa, BhP.; cukzuBe, MBh.; R.; Ragh. &c.: Cond. Ā. akzoBizyata, Bhaṭṭ. xxi, 6), ; 206300 new 1. kzuB ¦ cl. 1. Ā. kzoBate (only once, ChUp.) cl. 4. Ā. P. kzuByati ([MBh. &c.]), °te ([Nir. v, 16; MBh. &c.]), cl. 5. P. (only Pot. 3. pl. kzuBnuyur, JaimBr.) cl. 9. P. kzuBnAti (only Bhaṭṭ. according to, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 39; perf. P. cukzoBa, BhP.; cukzuBe, MBh.; R.; Ragh. &c.: Cond. Ā. akzoBizyata, Bhaṭṭ. xxi, 6), ; ------------------------- ; 60130331,3kzubDakzubDa2A 206312 old ¦ expelled (as a king), Pāṇ. 7-2, 18; Siddh. ; 206312 new ¦ expelled (as a king), Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 60132331,3kzubDakzubDa2B 206318 old kzubDa ¦ m. the churning-stick, Pāṇ. 7-2, 18 ; 206318 new kzubDa ¦ m. the churning-stick, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18 ; ------------------------- ; 60217332,1kzullakzulla1 206586 old kzulla ¦ mfn. (originally a Prākṛt form of kzudra/; derived fr. 2. kzu/D and √ lA, Pāṇ. 6-2, 39; Kāś.) small, little, minute, inferior, BhP. ; 206586 new kzulla ¦ mfn. (originally a Prākṛt form of kzudra/; derived fr. 2. kzu/D and √ lA, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 39; Kāś.) small, little, minute, inferior, BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 60233332,1kzullakavESvadevakzullaka/—vESvadevaa3 206634 old kzullaka/—vESvadeva a ¦ n. (cf. mahA-v°), Pāṇ. 6-2, 39. ; 206634 new kzullaka/—vESvadeva a ¦ n. (cf. mahA-v°), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 60260332,1kzetrakarakze/tra—kara3 206724 old kze/tra—kara ¦ mfn. cultivating a field, Pāṇ. 3-2, 21 ; 206724 new kze/tra—kara ¦ mfn. cultivating a field, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21 ; ------------------------- ; 60303332,2kzetraBaktikze/tra—Bakti3 206862 old kze/tra—Bakti ¦ f. the division of a field, Pāṇ. 5-1, 46; Kāś. ; 206862 new kze/tra—Bakti ¦ f. the division of a field, Pāṇ. v, 1, 46; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 60351332,3kzetriyakzetriya/2 207021 old kzetriya/ ¦ mfn. ‘organic’ (as a disease), incurable (‘curable in a future body i.e. incurable in the present life’ Pāṇ. 5-2, 92), Kpr. ; 207021 new kzetriya/ ¦ mfn. ‘organic’ (as a disease), incurable (‘curable in a future body i.e. incurable in the present life’ Pāṇ. v, 2, 92), Kpr. ; ------------------------- ; 60390332,3kzemakArakze/ma—kAra3 207132 old kze/ma—kAra ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 44) = -kara, L. ; 207132 new kze/ma—kAra ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 44) = -kara, L. ; ------------------------- ; 60395332,3kzemaMkarakze/ma—M-kara3 207147 old kze/ma—M-kara ¦ mfn. (= -kAra, Pāṇ. 3-2, 44) = -kara, Cāṇ. (= ŚārṅgP.), Bhaṭṭ. vi, 105 ; 207147 new kze/ma—M-kara ¦ mfn. (= -kAra, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 44) = -kara, Cāṇ. (= ŚārṅgP.), Bhaṭṭ. vi, 105 ; ------------------------- ; 60431333,1kzemavfdDikze/ma—vfdDi3A 207255 old ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior family (the women are called tanu-keSyas), Pāṇ. 6-3, 35, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 207255 new ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior family (the women are called tanu-keSyas), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 35, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 60459333,1kzemyakzemya/2 207348 old kzemya/ ¦ mf(A)n. (= °ma, Pāṇ. 5-4, 36, Vārtt. 5, Pat.) resting, at leisure, at ease, RV. x, 28, 5; AV. xii, 2, 49; VS. xvi, 33 (kze/mya), ŚBr. vi, 7, 4, 7; xiii, 1, 4, 3; PārGṛ. ; 207348 new kzemya/ ¦ mf(A)n. (= °ma, Pāṇ. v, 4, 36, Vārtt. 5, Pat.) resting, at leisure, at ease, RV. x, 28, 5; AV. xii, 2, 49; VS. xvi, 33 (kze/mya), ŚBr. vi, 7, 4, 7; xiii, 1, 4, 3; PārGṛ. ; ------------------------- ; 60473333,1kzAmakzAma/2A 207392 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 8-2, 53) scorched, singed, KātyŚr.; Jaim. ; 207392 new ¦ (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 53) scorched, singed, KātyŚr.; Jaim. ; ------------------------- ; 60485333,2kzAmikzAmi2b2 207434 old kzAmi 2b ¦ m. patr. fr. °ma, Pāṇ. 8-2, 1; Kāś. ; 207434 new kzAmi 2b ¦ m. patr. fr. °ma, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 1; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 60491333,2kzEtikzEti2 207452 old kzEti ¦ patr. fr. kzita/, Pāṇ. 8-2, 42, Vārtt. 4. ; 207452 new kzEti ¦ patr. fr. kzita/, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 42, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 60514333,2kzEreyakzEreya2 207527 old kzEreya ¦ mf(I)n. prepared with milk, milky, Pāṇ. 4-2, 20 ; 207527 new kzEreya ¦ mf(I)n. prepared with milk, milky, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 20 ; ------------------------- ; 60563333,3kzOdrakakzOdraka2 207689 old kzOdraka ¦ m. patr. fr. kzudr°, Pāṇ. 4-1, 168, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (pl.) ; 207689 new kzOdraka ¦ m. patr. fr. kzudr°, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 168, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (pl.) ; ------------------------- ; 60564333,3kzOdrakIkzOdrakI2B 207692 old kzOdrakI ¦ f. of kzOdrakya, Pāṇ. 5-3, 114; Kāś. ; 207692 new kzOdrakI ¦ f. of kzOdrakya, Pāṇ. v, 3, 114; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 60566333,3kzOdrakamAlavakzOdrakamAlava2 207698 old kzOdrakamAlava ¦ mf(I)n. formed by Kṣudrakas and Mālavas (an army), Pāṇ. 4-2, 45; Pat. ; 207698 new kzOdrakamAlava ¦ mf(I)n. formed by Kṣudrakas and Mālavas (an army), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 45; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 60568333,3kzOdrakyakzOdrakya2 207704 old kzOdrakya ¦ m. patr. fr. (or a servant of) °ka, Pāṇ. 4-1, 168, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 207704 new kzOdrakya ¦ m. patr. fr. (or a servant of) °ka, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 168, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 60596333,3kzRukzRu1 207791 old kzRu ¦ cl. 2. P. kzROti (Dhātup. xxiv, 28; fut. 1st kzRavitA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Siddh.; pr. p. kzRuvARa/), ; 207791 new kzRu ¦ cl. 2. P. kzROti (Dhātup. xxiv, 28; fut. 1st kzRavitA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Siddh.; pr. p. kzRuvARa/), ; ------------------------- ; 60625334,1kzmAykzmAy1 207884 old
Caus. P. kzmApayati (Pāṇ. 7-3, 36), to cause to shake, Bhaṭṭ. xvii, 85. ; 207884 new
Caus. P. kzmApayati (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 36), to cause to shake, Bhaṭṭ. xvii, 85. ; ------------------------- ; 60628334,1kzmAyitfkzmAyitf2 207893 old kzmAyitf ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 152; Kāś.) trembling, shaking, W. ; 207893 new kzmAyitf ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 152; Kāś.) trembling, shaking, W. ; ------------------------- ; 60634334,1kzviRRakzviRRa12 207913 old 1. kzviRRa ¦ mfn. (fr. √ 1. kzvid, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 187 and 7-2, 16), sounded inarticulately, Pat. Introd. on Vārtt. 18. ; 207913 new 1. kzviRRa ¦ mfn. (fr. √ 1. kzvid, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 187 and vii, 2, 16), sounded inarticulately, Pat. Introd. on Vārtt. 18. ; ------------------------- ; 60799334,3KaSayaKa/—Sayaa3 208432 old Ka/—Saya a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 18; Kāś.) ‘resting or dwelling in the air’, N. of a Jina, Gal. (cf. -sama.) ; 208432 new Ka/—Saya a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 18; Kāś.) ‘resting or dwelling in the air’, N. of a Jina, Gal. (cf. -sama.) ; ------------------------- ; 60810334,3KasUciKa/—sUcia3 208468 old Ka/—sUci a ¦ f. ‘a needle pricking the air’ ifc. one who continually makes mistakes (as a grammarian), Kāś. and, Gaṇar. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 53. ; 208468 new Ka/—sUci a ¦ f. ‘a needle pricking the air’ ifc. one who continually makes mistakes (as a grammarian), Kāś. and, Gaṇar. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 60848334,3KeSayaKe—Sayaa3 208594 old Ke—Saya a ¦ mfn. (cf. Ka-S°) lying in the air, Pāṇ. 6-3, 18; Kāś. ; 208594 new Ke—Saya a ¦ mfn. (cf. Ka-S°) lying in the air, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 18; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 60887335,1KaYjaKaYja2A 208727 old ¦ (with pAdena, ‘limping with one leg’), Pāṇ. 2-3, 20, Kāś. ; 208727 new ¦ (with pAdena, ‘limping with one leg’), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 20, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 60966335,2KawvakAKawvakA1 208967 old KawvakA ¦ f. a small bedstead, Pāṇ. 7-3, 48; Kāś. ; 208967 new KawvakA ¦ f. a small bedstead, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 48; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 60976335,2KawvAplutaKawvApluta3 209054 old KawvA°pluta ¦ (°vAp°) mfn. ‘mounted on a bed’, low, vile, iniquitous (‘silly, stupid’ W.), Pāṇ. 2-1, 26; Kāś. ; 209054 new KawvA°pluta ¦ (°vAp°) mfn. ‘mounted on a bed’, low, vile, iniquitous (‘silly, stupid’ W.), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 26; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 60978335,2KawvArUQaKawvArUQa3 209060 old KawvA°rUQa ¦ mfn. (°vAr°) = °wvApluta, Pāṇ. 2-1, 26; Kāś. ; 209060 new KawvA°rUQa ¦ mfn. (°vAr°) = °wvApluta, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 26; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 60979335,2KawvAkAKawvAkA2 209066 old KawvAkA ¦ f. ifc. for °wvA, a bedstead, Pāṇ. 7-3, 49; Kāś. ; 209066 new KawvAkA ¦ f. ifc. for °wvA, a bedstead, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 49; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 60981335,2KawvIyaKawvIya2 209072 old KawvIya ¦ Nom. P. to treat as a bedstead, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 2, Vārtt. 12. ; 209072 new KawvIya ¦ Nom. P. to treat as a bedstead, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 2, Vārtt. 12. ; ------------------------- ; 61073336,1KaRqaKaRqa2 209381 old KaRqa ¦ mf(A)n. broken, having chasms or gaps or breaks, Suśr.; VarBṛS.; Pāṇ. 2-1, 30; Kāś. ; 209381 new KaRqa ¦ mf(A)n. broken, having chasms or gaps or breaks, Suśr.; VarBṛS.; Pāṇ. ii, 1, 30; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61075336,1KaRqaKaRqa2A 209387 old ¦ (in comp. or ifc. Pāṇ. 2-2, 38; Pat.) ; 209387 new ¦ (in comp. or ifc. Pāṇ. ii, 2, 38; Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 61083336,1KaRqaKaRqa2B 209411 old KaRqa ¦ mn. a party, number, multitude, assemblage, MBh. (sometimes not to be distinguished from zaRqa), R. i, 30, 15 &c. (ifc. m. or n. cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 38 and 51) ; 209411 new KaRqa ¦ mn. a party, number, multitude, assemblage, MBh. (sometimes not to be distinguished from zaRqa), R. i, 30, 15 &c. (ifc. m. or n. cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 38 and 51) ; ------------------------- ; 61164336,2KaRqikAKaRqikAa2B 209669 old KaRqikA a ¦ f. ? (‘a piece of wood’ NBD.), Pāṇ. 3-4, 51; Kāś. ; 209669 new KaRqikA a ¦ f. ? (‘a piece of wood’ NBD.), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 51; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61191336,2KaRqikaKa/Rqika2 209753 old Ka/Rqika ¦ m. ‘one who learns section by section of a work’, pupil (? ‘a sugar-boiler, sugar-baker’ NBD.), Pāṇ. 4-2, 45 ; 209753 new Ka/Rqika ¦ m. ‘one who learns section by section of a work’, pupil (? ‘a sugar-boiler, sugar-baker’ NBD.), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 45 ; ------------------------- ; 61195336,2KaRqikaKa/Rqika2A 209765 old ¦ N. of a man, ŚBr. xi; Pāṇ. 4-3, 102 ; 209765 new ¦ N. of a man, ŚBr. xi; Pāṇ. iv, 3, 102 ; ------------------------- ; 61197336,2KaRqikaKa/Rqika2B 209774 old Ka/Rqika ¦ m. pl. N. of a people, Pāṇ. 3-2, 115, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 209774 new Ka/Rqika ¦ m. pl. N. of a people, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 115, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 61199336,2KaRqikopADyAyaKaRqikopADyAya3 209780 old KaRqikopADyAya ¦ m. a teacher of KaRqika pupils, Pāṇ. 1-1, 1, Vārtt. 13, Pat. ; 209780 new KaRqikopADyAya ¦ m. a teacher of KaRqika pupils, Pāṇ. i, 1, 1, Vārtt. 13, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 61246336,3KadiravaRaKadira/—vaRa3 209929 old Kadira/—vaRa ¦ n. a Khadira forest, Pāṇ. 8-4, 5. ; 209929 new Kadira/—vaRa ¦ n. a Khadira forest, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 5. ; ------------------------- ; 61248336,3KadiravatIKadira/—vatI3 209935 old Kadira/—vatI ¦ f. ‘overgrown with Khadira’, N. of a locality g. ajirAdi, Pāṇ. 6-1, 220; Kāś. ; 209935 new Kadira/—vatI ¦ f. ‘overgrown with Khadira’, N. of a locality g. ajirAdi, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 220; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61254336,3KadirasAraKadira/—sAra3 209953 old Kadira/—sAra ¦ m. id., ib.; Pāṇ. 3-3, 17; Kāś. ; 209953 new Kadira/—sAra ¦ m. id., ib.; Pāṇ. iii, 3, 17; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61265336,3KanKan1 209986 old Kan ¦ cl. 1. P. Ka/nati (impf. a/Kanat; perf. caKAna, 3. pl. caKnur, R. i; Ā. caKne, Pāṇ. 6-4, 98; pr. p. Ā. Ka/namAna, RV. i, 179, 6; MBh. iii, 1897; Impv. KanatAt, AitBr. [Pāṇ. 7-1, 44; Kāś.]; Pot. KanyAt or KAyAt, Vop.; Pass. KAya/te [TS. vi; ŚBr. iii] or Kanyate, MBh. xii; R.; Pañcat.; inf. Kanitum, Pañcat.), ; 209986 new Kan ¦ cl. 1. P. Ka/nati (impf. a/Kanat; perf. caKAna, 3. pl. caKnur, R. i; Ā. caKne, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 98; pr. p. Ā. Ka/namAna, RV. i, 179, 6; MBh. iii, 1897; Impv. KanatAt, AitBr. [Pāṇ. vii, 1, 44; Kāś.]; Pot. KanyAt or KAyAt, Vop.; Pass. KAya/te [TS. vi; ŚBr. iii] or Kanyate, MBh. xii; R.; Pañcat.; inf. Kanitum, Pañcat.), ; ------------------------- ; 61265336,3KanKan1 209990 old
Desid. ciKanizati, Pāṇ. 6-4, 42; Kāś. : ; 209990 new
Desid. ciKanizati, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 42; Kāś. : ; ------------------------- ; 61265336,3KanKan1 209991 old
Intens. caNKanyate or cAKAyate, Pāṇ. 6-4, 43; ; 209991 new
Intens. caNKanyate or cAKAyate, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 43; ; ------------------------- ; 61274336,3KanakIKanakI2B 210022 old KanakI ¦ f. a female digger or excavator, Pāṇ. 3-1, 145; Pat.; iv, 1, 41; Kāś. ; 210022 new KanakI ¦ f. a female digger or excavator, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 145; Pat.; iv, 1, 41; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61287336,3KanitraKani/tra2 210061 old Kani/tra ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 184) an instrument for digging, spade, shovel, RV. i, 179, 6; TāṇḍyaBr.; Lāṭy.; Mn. &c. ; 210061 new Kani/tra ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 184) an instrument for digging, spade, shovel, RV. i, 179, 6; TāṇḍyaBr.; Lāṭy.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 61297337,1KanyaKa/nya2 210091 old Ka/nya ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 123) coming from excavations or ditches, TS. vii, 4, 13, 1. ; 210091 new Ka/nya ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 123) coming from excavations or ditches, TS. vii, 4, 13, 1. ; ------------------------- ; 61298337,1KAKAb2 210097 old KA b ¦ mfn. digging (ifc. e.g. kUpa-; bisa-KA/), Pāṇ. 3-2, 67. ; 210097 new KA b ¦ mfn. digging (ifc. e.g. kUpa-; bisa-KA/), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 67. ; ------------------------- ; 61299337,1KAtaKAta/a2 210100 old KAta/ a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 42) dug, dug up, excavated, RV. iv, 50, 3; AV.; ŚBr. iii &c. ; 210100 new KAta/ a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 42) dug, dug up, excavated, RV. iv, 50, 3; AV.; ŚBr. iii &c. ; ------------------------- ; 61315337,1KAtiKAti2 210148 old KAti ¦ f. digging, Pāṇ. 6-4, 42; Kāś. ; 210148 new KAti ¦ f. digging, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 42; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61331337,1KAnyaKAnyaa2 210199 old KAnya a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 123) anything that is being digged out, Lāṭy. viii, 2, 4f. ; 210199 new KAnya a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 123) anything that is being digged out, Lāṭy. viii, 2, 4f. ; ------------------------- ; 61332337,1KeyaKeyaa2 210202 old Keya a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 111; Bhaṭṭ.) to be digged out, that can be digged, Nār. (Yājñ. ii, 156 Sch.), ĀpŚr. xv, 1 Sch. ; 210202 new Keya a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 111; Bhaṭṭ.) to be digged out, that can be digged, Nār. (Yājñ. ii, 156 Sch.), ĀpŚr. xv, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 61342337,1KaraKa/ra1A 210235 old ¦ solid (opposed to drava, fluid), Pāṇ. 7-3, 69; Pat.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 35 and 4-2, 16 ; 210235 new ¦ solid (opposed to drava, fluid), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 69; Pat.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 35 and iv, 2, 16 ; ------------------------- ; 61365337,1KarIKa/rIa1B 210304 old Ka/rI a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 30; Siddh.) a she-ass, Kathās. lxiii ; 210304 new Ka/rI a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 30; Siddh.) a she-ass, Kathās. lxiii ; ------------------------- ; 61374337,1KarakuwIKa/ra—kuwI3A 210331 old ¦ used also as an epithet of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 3; Kār. (Pat.), ; v, 3, 98, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; vi, 1, 103; Kār.; Pat.; 204; Kāś. ; 210331 new ¦ used also as an epithet of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 3; Kār. (Pat.), ; v, 3, 98, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; vi, 1, 103; Kār.; Pat.; 204; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61385337,2KaragoyugaKa/ra—go-yuga3 210364 old Ka/ra—go-yuga ¦ n. a pair of donkeys, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 210364 new Ka/ra—go-yuga ¦ n. a pair of donkeys, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 61394337,2KaraRasKa/ra—Rasa3 210394 old Ka/ra—Ras a ¦ m. ‘sharp-nosed’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-4, 118; Pat. ; 210394 new Ka/ra—Ras a ¦ m. ‘sharp-nosed’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 4, 118; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 61395337,2KaraRasaKa/ra—Rasa3 210397 old Ka/ra—Rasa ¦ m. id., ib.; Kāś. and, Siddh.; Pāṇ. 8-4, 3; Kāś. ; 210397 new Ka/ra—Rasa ¦ m. id., ib.; Kāś. and, Siddh.; Pāṇ. viii, 4, 3; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61410337,2KaranAdinKa/ra—nAdin3 210445 old Ka/ra—nAdin ¦ mfn. braying like an ass, Pāṇ. 6-2, 80; Kāś. ; 210445 new Ka/ra—nAdin ¦ mfn. braying like an ass, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 80; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61450337,2KaraSAlaKa/ra—SAla3 210571 old Ka/ra—SAla ¦ m. produced in a donkey-stall, Pāṇ. 4-3, 35 ; 210571 new Ka/ra—SAla ¦ m. produced in a donkey-stall, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 35 ; ------------------------- ; 61480337,3KariMDamaKariM—Dama3 210670 old KariM—Dama ¦ mfn. ? Pāṇ. 3-2, 30; Siddh. (cf. KAriM-D°.) ; 210670 new KariM—Dama ¦ mfn. ? Pāṇ. iii, 2, 30; Siddh. (cf. KAriM-D°.) ; ------------------------- ; 61487337,3KarIvfzaKarI—vfza3 210691 old KarI—vfza ¦ m. a jackass (cf. °ra-vfzaBa), Pāṇ. 6-2, 144; Kāś. ; 210691 new KarI—vfza ¦ m. a jackass (cf. °ra-vfzaBa), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 144; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61490337,3KarawaKarawAKarawa-KarawA1 210700 old Karawa-KarawA ¦ ind. (onomat.) only in comp. with 1. -√ kf to make the sound Karawa, Pāṇ. 5-4, 57; Kāś. ; 210700 new Karawa-KarawA ¦ ind. (onomat.) only in comp. with 1. -√ kf to make the sound Karawa, Pāṇ. v, 4, 57; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61503337,3KaruKaru1B 210739 old Karu ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 44, Vārtt.) a girl who chooses her own husband, Pāṇ.; Siddh. ; 210739 new Karu ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 44, Vārtt.) a girl who chooses her own husband, Pāṇ.; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 61510337,3KarjaKarja2 210766 old Karja ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 7-3, 59; Kāś. ; 210766 new Karja ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 59; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61543337,3KarjyaKarjya2 210865 old Karjya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 7-3, 59; Kāś. ; 210865 new Karjya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 59; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61603338,1KalapUKa/la—pU3 211055 old Ka/la—pU ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 175 and 8-2, 4) ‘one who cleans a threshing-floor’, a sweeper, cleaner, Mehter or Ferash, L. ; 211055 new Ka/la—pU ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 175 and viii, 2, 4) ‘one who cleans a threshing-floor’, a sweeper, cleaner, Mehter or Ferash, L. ; ------------------------- ; 61621338,1KalinIKalinI2B 211109 old KalinI ¦ f. a multitude of threshing-floors, Pāṇ. 4-2, 51 ; 211109 new KalinI ¦ f. a multitude of threshing-floors, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51 ; ------------------------- ; 61635338,2KalyaKa/lya2A 211161 old ¦ fit for a threshing-floor (‘fit for oil-cake’ &c.?), Pāṇ. 5-1, 7 ; 211161 new ¦ fit for a threshing-floor (‘fit for oil-cake’ &c.?), Pāṇ. v, 1, 7 ; ------------------------- ; 61636338,2KalyAKa/lyA2B 211164 old Ka/lyA ¦ f. a multitude of threshing-floors, Pāṇ. 4-2, 50 ; 211164 new Ka/lyA ¦ f. a multitude of threshing-floors, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 50 ; ------------------------- ; 61644338,2KalatikaKalatika2A 211188 old ¦ N. of a mountain, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 52, Vārtt. 4, Inscr. ; 211188 new ¦ N. of a mountain, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 52, Vārtt. 4, Inscr. ; ------------------------- ; 61645338,2KalatikaKalatika2B 211191 old Kalatika ¦ n. N. of a forest situated near that mountain, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 52, Vārtt. 4. ; 211191 new Kalatika ¦ n. N. of a forest situated near that mountain, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 52, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 61654.2338,2KaluKa/lu1A 211224 old ¦ ([Kalu is only exceptionally found at the beginning of a phrase; it is frequently combined with other particles, thus a/Ta K°, u K°, vE/ K°, K° vE/, = now then, now further, TS.; TBr.; ŚBr. &c.; in later Sanskṛt Kalu frequently does little more than lay stress on the word by which it is preceded, and is sometimes merely expletive; it is also a particle of prohibition (in which case it may be joined with the ind.p. [Kalu kftvA, ‘desist from doing that’] Nir. i, 5[also °tam] Pāṇ. 3-4, 18; Śiś. ii, 70); or of endearment, conciliation, and inquiry, L.; na Kalu, by no means, not at all, indeed not, R. &c.]) ; 211224 new ¦ ([Kalu is only exceptionally found at the beginning of a phrase; it is frequently combined with other particles, thus a/Ta K°, u K°, vE/ K°, K° vE/, = now then, now further, TS.; TBr.; ŚBr. &c.; in later Sanskṛt Kalu frequently does little more than lay stress on the word by which it is preceded, and is sometimes merely expletive; it is also a particle of prohibition (in which case it may be joined with the ind.p. [Kalu kftvA, ‘desist from doing that’] Nir. i, 5[also °tam] Pāṇ. iii, 4, 18; Śiś. ii, 70); or of endearment, conciliation, and inquiry, L.; na Kalu, by no means, not at all, indeed not, R. &c.]) ; ------------------------- ; 61736338,3KAwkfKAw—kf3 211470 old KAw—√ kf ¦ to clear the throat, Pāṇ. 1-4, 62; Kāś. and, Siddh. ; 211470 new KAw—√ kf ¦ to clear the throat, Pāṇ. i, 4, 62; Kāś. and, Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 61749339,1KAqAyanaKAqAyana1 211509 old KAqAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. Khaḍa g. 1. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104, Vārtt. 2. ; 211509 new KAqAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. Khaḍa g. 1. aSvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 61777339,1KARqikaKARqika2B 211596 old KARqika ¦ n. a multitude of pupils (? cf. KaRq°.), Pāṇ. 4-2, 45. ; 211596 new KARqika ¦ n. a multitude of pupils (? cf. KaRq°.), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 45. ; ------------------------- ; 61778339,1KARqikIyaKARqikIya2 211599 old KARqikIya ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 102) ‘the followers of Khaṇḍika’, N. of a school of the black Yajur-veda, Caraṇ. ; 211599 new KARqikIya ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 102) ‘the followers of Khaṇḍika’, N. of a school of the black Yajur-veda, Caraṇ. ; ------------------------- ; 61789339,1KAdKAd1 211636 old
Caus. P. KAdayati, to cause to be eaten or devoured by (instr.; cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 52, Vārtt. 5), Gaut.; Mn.; Hcat.; ; 211636 new
Caus. P. KAdayati, to cause to be eaten or devoured by (instr.; cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 52, Vārtt. 5), Gaut.; Mn.; Hcat.; ; ------------------------- ; 61793339,1KAdakaKAdaka2 211650 old KAdaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 146) an eater, devourer, Gobh.; Mn. v, 51; MBh. xiii ; 211650 new KAdaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 146) an eater, devourer, Gobh.; Mn. v, 51; MBh. xiii ; ------------------------- ; 61847339,2KAraKAra1 211812 old KAra ¦ m. (ifc. Pāṇ. 5-4, 101) a measure of grain (commonly Khāri, = 18 Droṇas or about 3 bushels; it is also reckoned at 1 1/2 Śūrpa or 3 Droṇas; also at 46 Gauṇīs or 4096 Palas, or at 4 Droṇas), Pāṇ. 2-3, 46 Sch. (°rI, Kāś.) ; 211812 new KAra ¦ m. (ifc. Pāṇ. v, 4, 101) a measure of grain (commonly Khāri, = 18 Droṇas or about 3 bushels; it is also reckoned at 1 1/2 Śūrpa or 3 Droṇas; also at 46 Gauṇīs or 4096 Palas, or at 4 Droṇas), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 46 Sch. (°rI, Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 61849339,2KAraSatikaKAra—Satika3 211818 old KAra—°Satika ¦ mfn. containing or sown with a hundred Khāri measures, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 58, Vārtt. 6. ; 211818 new KAra—°Satika ¦ mfn. containing or sown with a hundred Khāri measures, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 58, Vārtt. 6. ; ------------------------- ; 61851339,2KAriKAri2 211824 old KAri ¦ f. (ifc. Pāṇ. 5-4, 101; Kāś.) = KAra, Siddh. stry. 32. ; 211824 new KAri ¦ f. (ifc. Pāṇ. v, 4, 101; Kāś.) = KAra, Siddh. stry. 32. ; ------------------------- ; 61854339,3KAriMDamaKAriM—Dama3 211833 old KAriM—Dama ¦ mfn. ? Pāṇ. 3-2, 29; Pat. (cf. KariM-D°.) ; 211833 new KAriM—Dama ¦ mfn. ? Pāṇ. iii, 2, 29; Pat. (cf. KariM-D°.) ; ------------------------- ; 61856339,3KAriMpacaKAriM—paca3 211839 old KAriM—paca ¦ mfn. ‘cooking a Khāri by measure’, (a vessel) in which a Khāri may be cooked, Pāṇ. 3-2, 33; Kāś. ; 211839 new KAriM—paca ¦ mfn. ‘cooking a Khāri by measure’, (a vessel) in which a Khāri may be cooked, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 33; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61862339,3KArIkaKArIka2 211857 old KArIka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 33, Vārtt. 1) sown with a Khāri of grain, 5-1, 45; Kāś. ; 211857 new KArIka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 33, Vārtt. 1) sown with a Khāri of grain, v, 1, 45; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61905339,3KidKid1 211987 old Kid ¦ cl. 6. Kindati (Pāṇ. 7-1, 59; Ved. Kidati, ib.; perf. ciKeda, or Ved. caKAda, Pāṇ. 6-1, 52; fut. Ketsyati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Siddh.), ; 211987 new Kid ¦ cl. 6. Kindati (Pāṇ. vii, 1, 59; Ved. Kidati, ib.; perf. ciKeda, or Ved. caKAda, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 52; fut. Ketsyati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Siddh.), ; ------------------------- ; 61905339,3KidKid1 211988 old
to strike, press, press down, Pāṇ. 6-1, 52; Kāś.; Dhātup.; ; 211988 new
to strike, press, press down, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 52; Kāś.; Dhātup.; ; ------------------------- ; 61951340,1KilapAWaKila/—pAWa3 212136 old Kila/—pAWa ¦ m. (opposed to sUtra-p°) a collective N. for, Dhātup., Gaṇap., and Vārtt., Pāṇ. 1-3, 2; Kāś. ; 212136 new Kila/—pAWa ¦ m. (opposed to sUtra-p°) a collective N. for, Dhātup., Gaṇap., and Vārtt., Pāṇ. i, 3, 2; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 61988340,2KuraRasKura—Ras3 212254 old Kura—Ras ¦ mfn. ‘having a nose like a horse's hoof’, flat-nosed, Pāṇ. 5-4, 118; Pat. ; 212254 new Kura—Ras ¦ mfn. ‘having a nose like a horse's hoof’, flat-nosed, Pāṇ. v, 4, 118; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 62029340,3KewaKewa1B 212389 old ¦ (ifc.) expressing defectiveness or deterioration (Pāṇ. 6-2, 126; e.g. nagara-, ‘a miserable town’ ib.; Kāś.; upAnat-, ‘a miserable shoe’ ib.; Kāś.; muni-, ‘a miserable sage’ Bālar. ii) ; 212389 new ¦ (ifc.) expressing defectiveness or deterioration (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 126; e.g. nagara-, ‘a miserable town’ ib.; Kāś.; upAnat-, ‘a miserable shoe’ ib.; Kāś.; muni-, ‘a miserable sage’ Bālar. ii) ; ------------------------- ; 62110341,1KyAKyA1 212643 old KyA ¦ cl. 2. P. KyAti (in the non-conjugational tenses also Ā., perf. caKyO, caKye, Vop.; impf. aKyat, aKyata, Pāṇ. 3-1, 52), Dhātup. xxiv, 52; ; 212643 new KyA ¦ cl. 2. P. KyAti (in the non-conjugational tenses also Ā., perf. caKyO, caKye, Vop.; impf. aKyat, aKyata, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 52), Dhātup. xxiv, 52; ; ------------------------- ; 62153341,2gaga31 212784 old 3. ga ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. 3-2, 8)n. (√ gE) only ifc. singing (cf. Cando-, purARa-, sAma-) ; 212784 new 3. ga ¦ mf(I Pāṇ. iii, 2, 8)n. (√ gE) only ifc. singing (cf. Cando-, purARa-, sAma-) ; ------------------------- ; 62216341,2gaNgagaNga1 212985 old gaNga ¦ (in comp. for °NgA, Pāṇ. 6-3, 63). ; 212985 new gaNga ¦ (in comp. for °NgA, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63). ; ------------------------- ; 62267341,3gaNgAyamunega/NgA—yamune3 213153 old ga/NgA—yamune ¦ f. du. the Ganges and Yamunā rivers, Pāṇ. 2-4, 7; Kāś. ; 213153 new ga/NgA—yamune ¦ f. du. the Ganges and Yamunā rivers, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 7; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 62276341,3gaNgASoRaga/NgA—SoRa3 213186 old ga/NgA—SoRa ¦ n. sg. the Ganges and the Śoṇa rivers, Pāṇ. 2-4, 7; Kāś. ; 213186 new ga/NgA—SoRa ¦ n. sg. the Ganges and the Śoṇa rivers, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 7; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 62335342,1gajatAgaja—tA3A 213370 old ¦ a multitude of elephants, Pāṇ. 4-2, 43; Pat. ; 213370 new ¦ a multitude of elephants, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 43; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 62338342,1gajadaGnagaja—daGna3 213379 old gaja—daGna ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 37) as high or tall as an elephant, W. ; 213379 new gaja—daGna ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 37) as high or tall as an elephant, W. ; ------------------------- ; 62347342,1gajadvayasagaja—dvayasa3 213406 old gaja—dvayasa ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 37) = -daGna, W. ; 213406 new gaja—dvayasa ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 37) = -daGna, W. ; ------------------------- ; 62497342,3gaqugaqu1 213871 old gaqu ¦ m. an excrescence on the neck (goitre or bronchocele), hump on the back, Pāṇ. 2-2, 35, Vārtt. 3; i, 3, 37, Kāś. ; 213871 new gaqu ¦ m. an excrescence on the neck (goitre or bronchocele), hump on the back, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 35, Vārtt. 3; i, 3, 37, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 62503342,3gaqukaRWagaqu—kaRWa3 213889 old gaqu—kaRWa ¦ mfn. having a goitre, Pāṇ. 2-2, 35, Vārtt. 3, Pat. and, Kāś.; Gaṇar. 91 Sch. ; 213889 new gaqu—kaRWa ¦ mfn. having a goitre, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 35, Vārtt. 3, Pat. and, Kāś.; Gaṇar. 91 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 62505342,3gaqvAdigaqv-Adi3 213895 old gaqv-Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 2-2, 35, Vārtt. 3 (Gaṇar. 91). ; 213895 new gaqv-Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. ii, 2, 35, Vārtt. 3 (Gaṇar. 91). ; ------------------------- ; 62523342,3gaRgaR1 213952 old gaR ¦ cl. 10. P. gaRayati (ep. also Ā. °te: aor. ajIgaRat [Kathās. lxxviii] or ajag°, Pāṇ. 7-4, 97 ; ind.p. gaRayya, BhP. [with a- neg., iv, 7, 15]), ; 213952 new gaR ¦ cl. 10. P. gaRayati (ep. also Ā. °te: aor. ajIgaRat [Kathās. lxxviii] or ajag°, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 97 ; ind.p. gaRayya, BhP. [with a- neg., iv, 7, 15]), ; ------------------------- ; 62523342,3gaRgaR1 213960 old
to count one's number (said of a flock or troop), Pāṇ. 1-3, 67; Kāś. ; 213960 new
to count one's number (said of a flock or troop), Pāṇ. i, 3, 67; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 62610343,2gaRaSasgaRa/—Sa/s3 214299 old gaRa/—Sa/s ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 1-1, 23) by troops or classes, TS. ii ; 214299 new gaRa/—Sa/s ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. i, 1, 23) by troops or classes, TS. ii ; ------------------------- ; 62662343,3gaRakaga/Raka2 214468 old ga/Raka ¦ mfn. bought for a large sum, Pāṇ. 5-1, 22; Kāś. ; 214468 new ga/Raka ¦ mfn. bought for a large sum, Pāṇ. v, 1, 22; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 62666343,3gaRakIga/RakI2B 214480 old ga/RakI ¦ f. the wife of an astrologer, Pāṇ. 4-1, 48; Kāś. ; 214480 new ga/RakI ¦ f. the wife of an astrologer, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 48; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 62675343,3gaRatiTagaRatiTa2 214510 old gaRatiTa ¦ mfn. forming a troop or assemblage, Pāṇ. 5-2, 52 ; 214510 new gaRatiTa ¦ mfn. forming a troop or assemblage, Pāṇ. v, 2, 52 ; ------------------------- ; 62678343,3gaRanagaRana2 214519 old gaRana ¦ n. reckoning, counting, calculation, Pāṇ. 5-4, 17; Pañcat.; Hit. ; 214519 new gaRana ¦ n. reckoning, counting, calculation, Pāṇ. v, 4, 17; Pañcat.; Hit. ; ------------------------- ; 62722344,1gaRingaRi/n2 214657 old gaRi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 165) one who has attendants, Kāṭh. xi, 4 ; 214657 new gaRi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 165) one who has attendants, Kāṭh. xi, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 62744344,1gaRyaga/Ryaa2 214723 old ga/Rya a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-4, 84) ‘consisting of series (of words or feet)’ i.e. consisting of metrical lines (as a hymn), RV. iii, 7, 5 ([‘to be worshipped’ Sāy.]) ; 214723 new ga/Rya a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 4, 84) ‘consisting of series (of words or feet)’ i.e. consisting of metrical lines (as a hymn), RV. iii, 7, 5 ([‘to be worshipped’ Sāy.]) ; ------------------------- ; 62828344,2gaRqayantagaRqayanta2 214984 old gaRqayanta ¦ Pāṇ. 6-4, 55; Kāś. (cf. gaq°.) ; 214984 new gaRqayanta ¦ Pāṇ. vi, 4, 55; Kāś. (cf. gaq°.) ; ------------------------- ; 62868344,2gadgad1 215107 old gad ¦ cl. 1. P. °dati (perf. jagAda; aor. agadIt [Bhaṭṭ. xv, 102] or agAdIt, Pāṇ. 7-2, 7), ; 215107 new gad ¦ cl. 1. P. °dati (perf. jagAda; aor. agadIt [Bhaṭṭ. xv, 102] or agAdIt, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 7), ; ------------------------- ; 62948344,3gadyagadya2 215361 old gadya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 100) to be spoken or uttered, Bhaṭṭ. vi, 47 ; 215361 new gadya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 100) to be spoken or uttered, Bhaṭṭ. vi, 47 ; ------------------------- ; 62970345,1ganDanaganDana2A 215428 old ¦ continued effort, perseverance, Pāṇ. 1-2, 15 and 3, 32. ; 215428 new ¦ continued effort, perseverance, Pāṇ. i, 2, 15 and 3, 32. ; ------------------------- ; 62978345,1ganDaganDa/1A 215452 old ¦ (ifc.) the mere smell of anything, small quantity, little, MBh. i, 989; Pāṇ. 5-4, 136; Pat.; Suśr. i, 13 ; 215452 new ¦ (ifc.) the mere smell of anything, small quantity, little, MBh. i, 989; Pāṇ. v, 4, 136; Pat.; Suśr. i, 13 ; ------------------------- ; 63252345,3ganDiganDi2 216313 old ganDi ¦ mfn. only ifc. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 135-137) having the smell of, smelling of, perfumed with, MBh. xiii; R.; Ragh. ii, vii, &c. ; 216313 new ganDi ¦ mfn. only ifc. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 135-137) having the smell of, smelling of, perfumed with, MBh. xiii; R.; Ragh. ii, vii, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 63253345,3ganDiganDi2A 216316 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 5-4, 136) having only the smell of, containing only a very small quantity, bearing only the name of R. vii, 24, 29. ; 216316 new ¦ (Pāṇ. v, 4, 136) having only the smell of, containing only a very small quantity, bearing only the name of R. vii, 24, 29. ; ------------------------- ; 63304346,2ganDarvanagaraganDarva/—nagara3A 216540 old ¦ Fata Morgana, Pāṇ. 4-1, 3; Kār.; VarBṛS. xxx ; 216540 new ¦ Fata Morgana, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 3; Kār.; VarBṛS. xxx ; ------------------------- ; 63334346,2gabdikAgabdikA1 216636 old gabdikA ¦ f. N. of a country g. sinDv-Adi, Pāṇ. 2-4, 10; Pat.; ii, 1, 6; Kāś. ; 216636 new gabdikA ¦ f. N. of a country g. sinDv-Adi, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 10; Pat.; ii, 1, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216887 old cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 65], 3. pl. a/gman, RV.; ; 216887 new cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 65], 3. pl. a/gman, RV.; ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216888 old Subj. [or aor. Subj. cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 80; Kāś.] 1. pl. ganma, 3. pl. gma/n, RV.; ; 216888 new Subj. [or aor. Subj. cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 80; Kāś.] 1. pl. ganma, 3. pl. gma/n, RV.; ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216894 old (cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 77; Subj. gAcCAti, RV. x, 16, 2; 2. sg. gacCAs [RV. vi, 35, 3] or gacCAsi [AV. v, 5, 6]; 2. pl. gacCAta, RV. viii, 7, 30; 3. pl. ga/cCAn, RV. viii, 79, 5; impf. a/gacCat; Pot. gacCet; pr. p. ga/cCat, RV. &c.; aor. agamat, Pāṇ. 3-1, 55; 6-4, 98; Kāś.; ; 216894 new (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 77; Subj. gAcCAti, RV. x, 16, 2; 2. sg. gacCAs [RV. vi, 35, 3] or gacCAsi [AV. v, 5, 6]; 2. pl. gacCAta, RV. viii, 7, 30; 3. pl. ga/cCAn, RV. viii, 79, 5; impf. a/gacCat; Pot. gacCet; pr. p. ga/cCat, RV. &c.; aor. agamat, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 55; vi, 4, 98; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216895 old for Ā. with prepositions cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 13; 2nd fut. gamizyati, AV. &c.; 1st fut. ga/ntA [Pāṇ. 7-2, 58] RV. &c.; perf. 1. sg. jagamA [RV.], 3. sg. jagAma, 2. du. jagmaTur, 3. pl. jagmu/r, RV. &c.; p. jaganva/s [RV. &c.] or jagmivas, Pāṇ. 7-2, 68 f. jagmu/zI, RV. &c. ; Ved. inf. ga/ntave, ga/ntavE/; Class. inf. gantum: Ved. ind.p. gatvAya, gatvI/; Class. ind.p. gatvA/ [AV. &c.], with prepositions -gamya or -gatya, Pāṇ. 6-4, 38) ; 216895 new for Ā. with prepositions cf. Pāṇ. i, 2, 13; 2nd fut. gamizyati, AV. &c.; 1st fut. ga/ntA [Pāṇ. vii, 2, 58] RV. &c.; perf. 1. sg. jagamA [RV.], 3. sg. jagAma, 2. du. jagmaTur, 3. pl. jagmu/r, RV. &c.; p. jaganva/s [RV. &c.] or jagmivas, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 68 f. jagmu/zI, RV. &c. ; Ved. inf. ga/ntave, ga/ntavE/; Class. inf. gantum: Ved. ind.p. gatvAya, gatvI/; Class. ind.p. gatvA/ [AV. &c.], with prepositions -gamya or -gatya, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 38) ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216897 old
to go to or towards, approach (with acc. or loc. or dat. [MBh.; Ragh. ii, 15; xii, 7; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 12] or prati [MBh.; R.]), RV. &c.; ; 216897 new
to go to or towards, approach (with acc. or loc. or dat. [MBh.; Ragh. ii, 15; xii, 7; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 12] or prati [MBh.; R.]), RV. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216910 old
Caus. gamayati (Pāṇ. 2-4, 46; Impv. 2. sg. ved. gamayA or gAmaya [RV. v, 5, 10], 3. sg. gamayatAt, AitBr. ii, 6; perf. gamayA/M cakAra, AV. &c.) ; 216910 new
Caus. gamayati (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 46; Impv. 2. sg. ved. gamayA or gAmaya [RV. v, 5, 10], 3. sg. gamayatAt, AitBr. ii, 6; perf. gamayA/M cakAra, AV. &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216911 old
to cause to go (Pāṇ. 8-1, 60; Kāś.) or come, lead or conduct towards, send to (dat. AV.), bring to a place (acc. [Pāṇ. 1-4, 52] or loc.), RV. &c.; ; 216911 new
to cause to go (Pāṇ. viii, 1, 60; Kāś.) or come, lead or conduct towards, send to (dat. AV.), bring to a place (acc. [Pāṇ. i, 4, 52] or loc.), RV. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216914 old
to send away, Pāṇ. 1-4, 52; Kāś.; ; 216914 new
to send away, Pāṇ. i, 4, 52; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216919 old
to convey an idea or meaning, denote, Pāṇ. 3-2, 10; Kāś.; ; 216919 new
to convey an idea or meaning, denote, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 10; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216921 old
to go by means of another, Pāṇ. 1-4, 52; Kāś. : ; 216921 new
to go by means of another, Pāṇ. i, 4, 52; Kāś. : ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216922 old
Desid. ji/gamizati (Pāṇ., or jigAMsate, Pāṇ. 6-4, 16; Siddh.; impf. ajigAMsat, ŚBr. x) ; 216922 new
Desid. ji/gamizati (Pāṇ., or jigAMsate, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 16; Siddh.; impf. ajigAMsat, ŚBr. x) ; ------------------------- ; 63409346,3gamgam11 216926 old
Intens. ja/Nganti (Naigh.), jaNgamIti or jaNgamyate (Pāṇ. 7-4, 85; Kāś.), ; 216926 new
Intens. ja/Nganti (Naigh.), jaNgamIti or jaNgamyate (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 85; Kāś.), ; ------------------------- ; 63410347,1gatgatb2 216934 old gat b ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 40) See aDva-, jana-, dvi-. ; 216934 new gat b ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 40) See aDva-, jana-, dvi-. ; ------------------------- ; 63427347,1gatagata/2B 216985 old ¦ manner, Pāṇ. 1-3, 21, Vārtt. 5. ; 216985 new ¦ manner, Pāṇ. i, 3, 21, Vārtt. 5. ; ------------------------- ; 63449347,2gatapratyAgatagata/—pratyAgata3 217054 old gata/—pratyAgata ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 2-1, 60, Vārtt. 5) gone away and returned, come back again after having gone away, Mn. vii, 186; ix, 176. ; 217054 new gata/—pratyAgata ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 60, Vārtt. 5) gone away and returned, come back again after having gone away, Mn. vii, 186; ix, 176. ; ------------------------- ; 63549347,3gatiga/ti2A 217357 old ¦ (in gram.) a term for prepositions and some other adverbial prefixes (such as alam &c.) when immediately connected with the tenses of a verb or with verbal derivatives (cf. karmapravacanIya), Pāṇ. 1-4, 60 ff.; 6-2, 49 ff. and 139; 8-1, 70 f. ; 217357 new ¦ (in gram.) a term for prepositions and some other adverbial prefixes (such as alam &c.) when immediately connected with the tenses of a verb or with verbal derivatives (cf. karmapravacanIya), Pāṇ. i, 4, 60 ff.; vi, 2, 49 ff. and 139; viii, 1, 70 f. ; ------------------------- ; 63559347,3gatimatga/ti—mat3A 217387 old ¦ connected with a preposition or some other adverbial prefix, Pāṇ. 2-2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 217387 new ¦ connected with a preposition or some other adverbial prefix, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 63579347,3gatvaragatvara2A 217447 old ¦ transient, perishable, Pāṇ. 3-2, 164; Śāntiś. i, 20; Rājat. viii, 858. ; 217447 new ¦ transient, perishable, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 164; Śāntiś. i, 20; Rājat. viii, 858. ; ------------------------- ; 63598347,3gantfga/ntfb2 217504 old ga/ntf b ¦ mfn. one who or anything that goes or moves, going, coming, approaching, arriving at (acc. or loc. or [Pāṇ. 2-3, 12; Siddh.] dat.), RV. &c. (f(trI). , Yājñ. iii, 10) ; 217504 new ga/ntf b ¦ mfn. one who or anything that goes or moves, going, coming, approaching, arriving at (acc. or loc. or [Pāṇ. ii, 3, 12; Siddh.] dat.), RV. &c. (f(trI). , Yājñ. iii, 10) ; ------------------------- ; 63599347,3gantfga/ntf2A 217507 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 6-2, 18 Sch.) going to a woman (loc.) for sexual intercourse, BhP. xi, 18, 43 ; 217507 new ¦ (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 18 Sch.) going to a woman (loc.) for sexual intercourse, BhP. xi, 18, 43 ; ------------------------- ; 63605348,1gamagama2 217525 old gama ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 58) ifc. going (e.g. araM-, kAma-, Ka-, tiryag-, &c.) ; 217525 new gama ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 58) ifc. going (e.g. araM-, kAma-, Ka-, tiryag-, &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 63607348,1gamagama2B 217531 old gama ¦ m. going, course, Pāṇ. 5-2, 19 ; 217531 new gama ¦ m. going, course, Pāṇ. v, 2, 19 ; ------------------------- ; 63638348,1gamanAbADagamanAbADa3 217627 old gamanAbADa ¦ n. hindrance in travelling, Pāṇ. 6-2, 21; Kāś. ; 217627 new gamanAbADa ¦ n. hindrance in travelling, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 21; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 63651348,1gamingamin2 217669 old gamin ¦ mfn. intending to go (with acc. or ifc.), Pāṇ. 3-3, 3, Vārtt. on ii, 1, 24, Kāś. on ii, 3, 70. ; 217669 new gamin ¦ mfn. intending to go (with acc. or ifc.), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 3, Vārtt. on ii, 1, 24, Kāś. on ii, 3, 70. ; ------------------------- ; 63652348,1gamyAdigamy-Adi3 217672 old gamy-Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. (3-3, 3). ; 217672 new gamy-Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. (iii, 3, 3). ; ------------------------- ; 63705348,2gayasPAyanaga/ya—sPAyana3 217834 old ga/ya—sPAyana ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 6-1, 66, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 217834 new ga/ya—sPAyana ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 66, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 63718348,2garagara/1B 217879 old gara/ ¦ m. (g. uYCAdi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 29 and 57) any drink, beverage, fluid, ŚBr. xi, 5, 8, 6 ; 217879 new gara/ ¦ m. (g. uYCAdi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 29 and 57) any drink, beverage, fluid, ŚBr. xi, 5, 8, 6 ; ------------------------- ; 63763348,3garimangariman1 218014 old gariman ¦ m. (fr. guru/, Pāṇ. 6-4, 157) heaviness, weight, BhP. viii, x; Śiś. ix, 49 ; 218014 new gariman ¦ m. (fr. guru/, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157) heaviness, weight, BhP. viii, x; Śiś. ix, 49 ; ------------------------- ; 63767348,3garizWagarizWa2 218026 old garizWa ¦ mfn. (superl. fr. guru/, Pāṇ. 6-4, 157) heaviest, excessively heavy, W. ; 218026 new garizWa ¦ mfn. (superl. fr. guru/, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157) heaviest, excessively heavy, W. ; ------------------------- ; 63773348,3garIyasga/rIyas2 218044 old ga/rIyas ¦ mfn. (TBr. i; compar. fr. guru/, Pāṇ. 6-4, 157) heavier, W. ; 218044 new ga/rIyas ¦ mfn. (TBr. i; compar. fr. guru/, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157) heavier, W. ; ------------------------- ; 63831349,1gargagarga1B 218236 old garga ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. 2-4, 64) the descendants of Garga, Kāṭh. xiii, 12; ĀśvŚr. &c. ; 218236 new garga ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 64) the descendants of Garga, Kāṭh. xiii, 12; ĀśvŚr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 63834349,1gargakulagarga—kula3 218245 old garga—kula ¦ n. = gArgyasya, or gArgyayoH or gargARAM k°, Pāṇ. 2-4, 64; Pat. ; 218245 new garga—kula ¦ n. = gArgyasya, or gArgyayoH or gargARAM k°, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 64; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 63838349,1gargaBagiRIgarga—BagiRI3 218257 old garga—BagiRI ¦ f. garga-Bago 'syA astIti, Pāṇ. 8-4, 11; Pat. ; 218257 new garga—BagiRI ¦ f. garga-Bago 'syA astIti, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 11; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 63842349,1gargamayagarga—maya3 218269 old garga—maya ¦ mfn. coming from the Gargas, Pāṇ. 2-4, 62, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 218269 new garga—maya ¦ mfn. coming from the Gargas, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 62, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 63863349,1garjagarja2 218338 old garja ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 59; Kāś.) a (roaring) elephant, L. ; 218338 new garja ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 59; Kāś.) a (roaring) elephant, L. ; ------------------------- ; 63883349,1garjyagarjya2 218398 old garjya ¦ mfn. = °janIya, Pāṇ. 7-3, 59; Kāś.; and 52; Siddh. ; 218398 new garjya ¦ mfn. = °janIya, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 59; Kāś.; and 52; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 63894349,2gartaga/rta1A 218431 old ¦ N. of a country (part of Tri-garta, in the north-west of India), L. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 137) ; 218431 new ¦ N. of a country (part of Tri-garta, in the north-west of India), L. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 137) ; ------------------------- ; 63913349,2gartyagartya2 218488 old gartya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 67; Kāś.) deserving to be thrown into a hole, ŚāṅkhBr. x, 2. ; 218488 new gartya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 67; Kāś.) deserving to be thrown into a hole, ŚāṅkhBr. x, 2. ; ------------------------- ; 63916349,2gardaBgardaB2 218498 old gardaB ¦ mfn. (fr. °Baya; nom. °rDab), Pāṇ. 8-2, 32; Pat. ; 218498 new gardaB ¦ mfn. (fr. °Baya; nom. °rDab), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 32; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 63937349,2gardaBARqagardaBARqa3B 218564 old gardaBARqa ¦ mfn. = °RqIya, Pāṇ. 5-2, 60; Kāś. ; 218564 new gardaBARqa ¦ mfn. = °RqIya, Pāṇ. v, 2, 60; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 63939349,2gardaBARqIyagardaBARqIya3 218570 old gardaBARqIya ¦ mfn. containing the word gardaBARqa (as an Adhyāya or Anuvāka), Pāṇ. 5-2, 60; Pat. and, Kāś. ; 218570 new gardaBARqIya ¦ mfn. containing the word gardaBARqa (as an Adhyāya or Anuvāka), Pāṇ. v, 2, 60; Pat. and, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 63942349,2gardaBakagardaBaka2 218579 old gardaBaka ¦ m. anybody or anything resembling an ass, Pāṇ. 5-3, 96; Kāś. ; 218579 new gardaBaka ¦ m. anybody or anything resembling an ass, Pāṇ. v, 3, 96; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 63945349,2gardaBayagardaBaya2 218588 old gardaBaya ¦ Nom. °yati, Pāṇ. 8-2, 32; Pat. ; 218588 new gardaBaya ¦ Nom. °yati, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 32; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 63956349,2garDagarDa1 218621 old garDa ¦ m. (√ gfD) desire, greediness, eagerness (ifc.), Pāṇ. 7-4, 34; Kathās.; Sarvad. xv, 213; Naiṣ. vii, 71 ; 218621 new garDa ¦ m. (√ gfD) desire, greediness, eagerness (ifc.), Pāṇ. vii, 4, 34; Kathās.; Sarvad. xv, 213; Naiṣ. vii, 71 ; ------------------------- ; 63958349,2garDanagarDana2 218627 old garDana ¦ mf(A)n. greedy, covetous, Pāṇ. 3-2, 150; Bhaṭṭ. vii, 16 ; 218627 new garDana ¦ mf(A)n. greedy, covetous, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 150; Bhaṭṭ. vii, 16 ; ------------------------- ; 64115350,1garBADAnagarBADAna3 219116 old garBADAna ¦ n. impregnation (of loc.), MBh. xii, 9648; Megh. 9; Pāṇ. 3-3, 71; Kāś. ; 219116 new garBADAna ¦ n. impregnation (of loc.), MBh. xii, 9648; Megh. 9; Pāṇ. iii, 3, 71; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 64151350,2garBingarBi/n2 219224 old garBi/n ¦ mfn. pregnant, impregnated or filled with (acc. ŚBr. vi, viii f.; xi; or instr., xiv, 9, 4, 21), RV. iii, 29, 2; TS. (f. pl. garBi/Rayas, ii, 1, 2, 6; cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 107; Pat.) &c. ; 219224 new garBi/n ¦ mfn. pregnant, impregnated or filled with (acc. ŚBr. vi, viii f.; xi; or instr., xiv, 9, 4, 21), RV. iii, 29, 2; TS. (f. pl. garBi/Rayas, ii, 1, 2, 6; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 107; Pat.) &c. ; ------------------------- ; 64154350,2garBingarBi/n2A 219233 old ¦ ifc. with words denoting animals (e.g. go-garBiRI, a pregnant cow), Pāṇ. 2-1, 71. ; 219233 new ¦ ifc. with words denoting animals (e.g. go-garBiRI, a pregnant cow), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 71. ; ------------------------- ; 64242350,3galagala22 219527 old 2. gala ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 21; Kāś.) ‘swallower’, the throat, neck, MBh.; Mṛcch. &c. (ifc. f(A). [g. kroqAdi] Hcat. i, 7, 334; f(I). g. bahv-adi); ; 219527 new 2. gala ¦ m. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 21; Kāś.) ‘swallower’, the throat, neck, MBh.; Mṛcch. &c. (ifc. f(A). [g. kroqAdi] Hcat. i, 7, 334; f(I). g. bahv-adi); ; ------------------------- ; 64280351,1galecopakagale—copaka3 219650 old gale—copaka ¦ mfn. moving the neck, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 32 and 3-3, 113. ; 219650 new gale—copaka ¦ mfn. moving the neck, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 32 and iii, 3, 113. ; ------------------------- ; 64320351,1gavAdigav—Adi3 219780 old gav—Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 5-1, 2. ; 219780 new gav—Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. v, 1, 2. ; ------------------------- ; 64339351,2gavyUtiga/v—yUtia3 219843 old ga/v—yUti a ¦ f. (ga/v-) (Pāṇ. 6-1, 79, Vārtt. 2 f.) a pasture, piece of pasture land, district, place of residence, RV.; AV.; TS. ii (cf. a-, uru/-, dUre/-, paro-, svasti/-) ; 219843 new ga/v—yUti a ¦ f. (ga/v-) (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 79, Vārtt. 2 f.) a pasture, piece of pasture land, district, place of residence, RV.; AV.; TS. ii (cf. a-, uru/-, dUre/-, paro-, svasti/-) ; ------------------------- ; 64340351,2gavagava2 219852 old gava ¦ mf(I)n. in comp. before a word beginning with a vowel ([Pāṇ. 6-1, 123 f.]) and ifc. ([5-4, 92 and 6-2, 72; f(I). cf. guru-gavI/, brahma-gavI, brAhmaRa-, Billa-, strI-]) for go/, a cow, cattle (cf. zaq-gava/, dvAdaSa-gava/ &c.) ; 219852 new gava ¦ mf(I)n. in comp. before a word beginning with a vowel ([Pāṇ. vi, 1, 123 f.]) and ifc. ([v, 4, 92 and vi, 2, 72; f(I). cf. guru-gavI/, brahma-gavI, brAhmaRa-, Billa-, strI-]) for go/, a cow, cattle (cf. zaq-gava/, dvAdaSa-gava/ &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 64343351,2gavAkzagavAkza3 219867 old gavAkza ¦ m. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 76 and 6-1, 123) ‘a bull's eye’, an air-hole, loop-hole, round window, R.; Ragh. (ifc. f(A). , Ragh. xi, 93), Kum. &c. ; 219867 new gavAkza ¦ m. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 76 and vi, 1, 123) ‘a bull's eye’, an air-hole, loop-hole, round window, R.; Ragh. (ifc. f(A). , Ragh. xi, 93), Kum. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 64375351,2gavASvagavASva3A 219966 old ¦ SvAdi, a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 2-4, 11. ; 219966 new ¦ SvAdi, a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. ii, 4, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 64377351,2gavendragavendra3 219975 old gavendra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 124) ? Kāś. ; 219975 new gavendra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 124) ? Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 64386351,2gavodGagavodGa3 220002 old gavodGa ¦ m. an excellent cow, Pāṇ. 2-1, 66 Sch. ; 220002 new gavodGa ¦ m. an excellent cow, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 64387351,2gavayagavaya12 220005 old 1. gavaya ¦ Nom. P. (fr. go/) °yati (aor. ajUgavat), Pāṇ. 3-1, 21; Siddh. 40. ; 220005 new 1. gavaya ¦ Nom. P. (fr. go/) °yati (aor. ajUgavat), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 21; Siddh. 40. ; ------------------------- ; 64391351,2gavayIgavayI/2B 220017 old gavayI/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 63, Vārtt.; g. gOrAdi) the female Gayal, VS. xxiv, 30. ; 220017 new gavayI/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 63, Vārtt.; g. gOrAdi) the female Gayal, VS. xxiv, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 64407351,3gavizWiragavi—zWira3 220065 old gavi—zWira ¦ (ga/vi-). m. (Pāṇ. 8-3, 95; g. haritAdi), N. of a Ṛṣi of Atri's family, RV. v, 1, 12; x, 150, 5; AV. iv, 29, 5 (gavi/-), ĀśvŚr. xii, 14, 1; Pravar. ; 220065 new gavi—zWira ¦ (ga/vi-). m. (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 95; g. haritAdi), N. of a Ṛṣi of Atri's family, RV. v, 1, 12; x, 150, 5; AV. iv, 29, 5 (gavi/-), ĀśvŚr. xii, 14, 1; Pravar. ; ------------------------- ; 64416351,3gavyaga/vya22 220093 old 2. ga/vya ¦ mfn. (or less common gavya/, RV. six times, TS. v; ŚBr. xiii) (Pāṇ. 5-1, 2 and 39; 4-3, 160) consisting of cattle or cows, coming from or belonging to a cow (as milk, curds, &c.; cf. paYcag°), RV.; VS. &c. ; 220093 new 2. ga/vya ¦ mfn. (or less common gavya/, RV. six times, TS. v; ŚBr. xiii) (Pāṇ. v, 1, 2 and 39; iv, 3, 160) consisting of cattle or cows, coming from or belonging to a cow (as milk, curds, &c.; cf. paYcag°), RV.; VS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 64416.10351,3gavyaga/vya2A 220099 old ¦ sacred to the cow, worshipping the cow, Pāṇ. 4-1, 85, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 220099 new ¦ sacred to the cow, worshipping the cow, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 85, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 64416.20351,3gavyAga/vyAa2B 220105 old ga/vyA a ¦ f. a cow-herd, Pāṇ. 4-2, 50 ; 220105 new ga/vyA a ¦ f. a cow-herd, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 50 ; ------------------------- ; 64432351,3gavIDumatgavIDu—mat3 220174 old gavIDu—mat ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 2-3, 28, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 220174 new gavIDu—mat ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 28, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 64473352,1gahanAyagahanAya2 220300 old gahanAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, ‘to lie in wait for any one in a secret place’, to have treacherous intentions towards another, Pāṇ. 3-1, 14, Vārtt. ; 220300 new gahanAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, ‘to lie in wait for any one in a secret place’, to have treacherous intentions towards another, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 14, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 64475352,1gahIyagahIya2 220306 old gahIya ¦ mfn. fr. °ha, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138. ; 220306 new gahIya ¦ mfn. fr. °ha, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 64493352,1gAgA11 220367 old in Class. Sanskṛt only the aor. P. agAt occurs, for Ā. See aDi-; aor. Pass. agAyi, agAsAtAm, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 45 and 77; cl. 2. P. gA/ti, Naigh. ii, 14; Ā. gAte, Dhātup. xx, 53) ; 220367 new in Class. Sanskṛt only the aor. P. agAt occurs, for Ā. See aDi-; aor. Pass. agAyi, agAsAtAm, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 45 and 77; cl. 2. P. gA/ti, Naigh. ii, 14; Ā. gAte, Dhātup. xx, 53) ; ------------------------- ; 64494352,1gAgA22 220382 old 2. gA ¦ mfn. Ved. ifc. ‘going’ (cf. a-gA; agre-, tamo-, puro-, samana- and svasti-gA/), Pāṇ. 3-2, 67. ; 220382 new 2. gA ¦ mfn. Ved. ifc. ‘going’ (cf. a-gA; agre-, tamo-, puro-, samana- and svasti-gA/), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 67. ; ------------------------- ; 64504352,1gAtragA/traa2 220412 old gA/tra a ¦ n. ‘instrument of moving’, a limb or member of the body, RV.; AV. &c. (ifc. A [MBh. ix; Pañcat. ii, 4, 3/4] or I [Mṛcch. i, 21; Śak.; Kum. &c.] cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 54; Kāś.) ; 220412 new gA/tra a ¦ n. ‘instrument of moving’, a limb or member of the body, RV.; AV. &c. (ifc. A [MBh. ix; Pañcat. ii, 4, 3/4] or I [Mṛcch. i, 21; Śak.; Kum. &c.] cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 54; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 64569352,2gATakagATaka2 220619 old gATaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 146) a singer (chanter of the Purāṇas), Pāṇ. 1-1, 34; Kāś.; Rājat. vii, 934 ; 220619 new gATaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 146) a singer (chanter of the Purāṇas), Pāṇ. i, 1, 34; Kāś.; Rājat. vii, 934 ; ------------------------- ; 64572352,2gATAkAragATA—kAra3 220628 old gATA—kAra ¦ m. author of (epic) songs or verses, Pāṇ. 3-2, 23 ; 220628 new gATA—kAra ¦ m. author of (epic) songs or verses, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 23 ; ------------------------- ; 64582352,2gATingATi/n2B 220658 old gATi/n ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 165) N. of Viśvā-mitra's father (son of Kuśika), RAnukr. ; 220658 new gATi/n ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 165) N. of Viśvā-mitra's father (son of Kuśika), RAnukr. ; ------------------------- ; 64585352,2gATinagATina2 220667 old gATina ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 165) patr. fr. Gāthin, RAnukr.; AitBr. vii, 18; ĀśvŚr. xii, 14, 6; Pravar. ; 220667 new gATina ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 165) patr. fr. Gāthin, RAnukr.; AitBr. vii, 18; ĀśvŚr. xii, 14, 6; Pravar. ; ------------------------- ; 64586352,2gADigADia2 220670 old gADi a ¦ m. for °Din, MBh. iii, ix, xii f.; Hariv.; Pāṇ. 4-1, 104; Pat.; R.; BhP. ; 220670 new gADi a ¦ m. for °Din, MBh. iii, ix, xii f.; Hariv.; Pāṇ. iv, 1, 104; Pat.; R.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 64648352,3gAyanagAyana2 220877 old gAyana ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 147) a singer, praiser, MBh. i, iii, v, xiii; R. i; Rājat. ; 220877 new gAyana ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 147) a singer, praiser, MBh. i, iii, v, xiii; R. i; Rājat. ; ------------------------- ; 64651352,3gAyanIgAyanI2B 220886 old gAyanI ¦ f. a female singer, Pāṇ. 3-1, 147 ; 220886 new gAyanI ¦ f. a female singer, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 147 ; ------------------------- ; 64660353,1gAMmanyagAM—manyaa3 220916 old gAM—manya a ¦ mfn. thinking one's self a cow, Pāṇ. 6-3, 68; Kāś. ; 220916 new gAM—manya a ¦ mfn. thinking one's self a cow, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 68; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 64672353,1gANgAmahikagANgAmahika2 220952 old gANgAmahika ¦ mfn. fr. gaNgA-maha, Pāṇ. 5-1, 12, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 220952 new gANgAmahika ¦ mfn. fr. gaNgA-maha, Pāṇ. v, 1, 12, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 64722353,2gARikyagARikya2 221105 old gARikya ¦ n. (fr. gaRikA), an assemblage of courtezans, Pāṇ. 4-2, 40; Pat. ; 221105 new gARikya ¦ n. (fr. gaRikA), an assemblage of courtezans, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 40; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 64724353,2gARinagARina2 221111 old gARina ¦ m. patr. fr. gaRin, Pāṇ. 6-4, 165. ; 221111 new gARina ¦ m. patr. fr. gaRin, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 165. ; ------------------------- ; 64731353,2gARqivagARqiva1 221132 old gARqiva ¦ mn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 110; Kāś.) the bow of Arjuna (presented by Soma to Varuṇa, by him to Agni, and by Agni to Arjuna; also said to have belonged to Prajā-pati, Brahmā, and Śiva), MBh. iii, v; BhP. i, 9, 15 ; 221132 new gARqiva ¦ mn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 110; Kāś.) the bow of Arjuna (presented by Soma to Varuṇa, by him to Agni, and by Agni to Arjuna; also said to have belonged to Prajā-pati, Brahmā, and Śiva), MBh. iii, v; BhP. i, 9, 15 ; ------------------------- ; 64734353,2gARqIgARqI2 221141 old gARqI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 110) ‘a rhinoceros’ or = ‘vajra-granTi’ MBh. v, 3540 Sch. ; 221141 new gARqI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 110) ‘a rhinoceros’ or = ‘vajra-granTi’ MBh. v, 3540 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 64736353,2gARqIvagARqIva2 221147 old gARqIva ¦ m. n. (g. arDarcAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 110) = °qiva (Arjuna's bow), MBh.; Hariv. 9798; BhP. i, 7, 16; Pañcat. iii, 14, 11 ; 221147 new gARqIva ¦ m. n. (g. arDarcAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 110) = °qiva (Arjuna's bow), MBh.; Hariv. 9798; BhP. i, 7, 16; Pañcat. iii, 14, 11 ; ------------------------- ; 64760353,2gADagADa2 221222 old gADa ¦ mf(A)n. (ifc. Pāṇ. 6-2, 4) offering firm standing-ground, fordable (as a river), not very deep, shallow, KauṣBr. ii, 9; Nir.; MBh. &c. ; 221222 new gADa ¦ mf(A)n. (ifc. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 4) offering firm standing-ground, fordable (as a river), not very deep, shallow, KauṣBr. ii, 9; Nir.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 64807353,3gAnDAragA/nDAra1B 221366 old gA/nDAra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 169) a prince of the Gāndhāris, ŚBr. viii, 1, 4, 10; AitBr. vii, 34; Hariv. 8395 (-kanyA) ; 221366 new gA/nDAra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 169) a prince of the Gāndhāris, ŚBr. viii, 1, 4, 10; AitBr. vii, 34; Hariv. 8395 (-kanyA) ; ------------------------- ; 64815353,3gAnDArIgAnDArI1B 221390 old gAnDArI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 14, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) a princess of the Gāndhāris (esp. the wife of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra), MBh.; Hariv.; BhP. i, ix ; 221390 new gAnDArI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 14, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) a princess of the Gāndhāris (esp. the wife of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra), MBh.; Hariv.; BhP. i, ix ; ------------------------- ; 64827353,3gAnDArigAnDAri2B 221426 old gAnDAri ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 169; 4-2, 52, Vārtt. 2) N. of a people (also called Gandhāras or Gāndhāras), MBh. viii, 2135. ; 221426 new gAnDAri ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 169; iv, 2, 52, Vārtt. 2) N. of a people (also called Gandhāras or Gāndhāras), MBh. viii, 2135. ; ------------------------- ; 64827.11326,2gAnDArivARijagAnDAri-vARija3 221429 old gAnDAri-vARija ¦ m. a merchant who goes to the Gandhāras, Pāṇ. 6-2, 13,; Kāś. ; 221429 new gAnDAri-vARija ¦ m. a merchant who goes to the Gandhāras, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 13,; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 64828353,3gAnDArisaptasamagAnDAri—sapta-sama3 221432 old gAnDAri—sapta-sama ¦ m., Pāṇ. 6-2, 12; Kāś. ; 221432 new gAnDAri—sapta-sama ¦ m., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 12; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 64840353,3gAmingAmin2 221468 old gAmin ¦ mfn. going anywhere (local adv. [MBh. i] or acc. [Pāṇ. 2-3, 70; Kāś.] or prati, MBh. iv) ; 221468 new gAmin ¦ mfn. going anywhere (local adv. [MBh. i] or acc. [Pāṇ. ii, 3, 70; Kāś.] or prati, MBh. iv) ; ------------------------- ; 64841353,3gAmingAmin2A 221471 old ¦ (in the following meanings only) ifc. (Pāṇ. 2-1, 24, Vārtt. 1) going or moving on or in or towards or in any peculiar manner, Mn. iii, 10; MBh. &c. ; 221471 new ¦ (in the following meanings only) ifc. (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 24, Vārtt. 1) going or moving on or in or towards or in any peculiar manner, Mn. iii, 10; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 64848353,3gAmukagAmuka2 221492 old gAmuka ¦ mf(A)n. going, Pāṇ. 3-2, 154. ; 221492 new gAmuka ¦ mf(A)n. going, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 154. ; ------------------------- ; 64850354,1gAmBIryagAmBIrya2 221498 old gAmBIrya ¦ mfn. being in the depths, Pāṇ. 4-3, 58 ; 221498 new gAmBIrya ¦ mfn. being in the depths, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 58 ; ------------------------- ; 64887354,1gArgagArga1 221609 old gArga ¦ mfn. fr. gArgya (with saNGa, aNka, and lakzaRa), Pāṇ. 4-3, 127 ; 221609 new gArga ¦ mfn. fr. gArgya (with saNGa, aNka, and lakzaRa), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 127 ; ------------------------- ; 64892354,1gArgIgA/rgIa1B 221624 old gA/rgI a ¦ f. of the patr. gArgya (Pāṇ. 4-1, 16 and 6-4, 150), N. of Vācaknavī (cf. gargI), ŚBr. xiv; ŚāṅkhGṛ. ; 221624 new gA/rgI a ¦ f. of the patr. gArgya (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 16 and vi, 4, 150), N. of Vācaknavī (cf. gargI), ŚBr. xiv; ŚāṅkhGṛ. ; ------------------------- ; 64894354,1gArgIgArgI1B 221630 old gArgI ¦ f. du. Gārgī and Gārgyāyaṇa, Pāṇ. 1-2, 66; Kāś. ; 221630 new gArgI ¦ f. du. Gārgī and Gārgyāyaṇa, Pāṇ. i, 2, 66; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 64902354,1gArgikagArgika2 221654 old gArgika ¦ m. contemptuous metron. fr. gArgI, Pāṇ. 4-1, 147; Kāś. ; 221654 new gArgika ¦ m. contemptuous metron. fr. gArgI, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 147; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 64906354,1gArgImAtagA/rgI—mAta3 221666 old gA/rgI—mAta ¦ = °tf, Pāṇ. 7-3, 107; Pat. ; 221666 new gA/rgI—mAta ¦ = °tf, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 107; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 64914354,1gArgIyagArgIya2A 221690 old ¦ coming from Gārgya, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 114 and 7-1, 2 ; 221690 new ¦ coming from Gārgya, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 114 and vii, 1, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 64921354,2gArgyagArgya2B 221711 old gArgya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 105) patr. fr. garga N. of several teachers of Gr., of the ritual &c. (one is said to be the author of the Pada-pāṭha of the SV.; Nir. iv, 4 Sch.), ŚBr. xiv, 5, 1, 1; BṛĀrUp.; Lāṭy.; ĀśvGṛ.; ŚāṅkhGṛ.; Prāt.; Kauś. &c. (vfdDa-g°, ‘the old Gārgya’ MBh. xiii &c.) ; 221711 new gArgya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 105) patr. fr. garga N. of several teachers of Gr., of the ritual &c. (one is said to be the author of the Pada-pāṭha of the SV.; Nir. iv, 4 Sch.), ŚBr. xiv, 5, 1, 1; BṛĀrUp.; Lāṭy.; ĀśvGṛ.; ŚāṅkhGṛ.; Prāt.; Kauś. &c. (vfdDa-g°, ‘the old Gārgya’ MBh. xiii &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 64925354,2gArgyataragArgya—tara3 221723 old gArgya—tara ¦ m. a Garga superior to a Gārgya or a superior Gārgya, Pāṇ. 5-3, 55; Pat. 39 f. and 42. ; 221723 new gArgya—tara ¦ m. a Garga superior to a Gārgya or a superior Gārgya, Pāṇ. v, 3, 55; Pat. 39 f. and 42. ; ------------------------- ; 64928354,2gArgyAyaRagArgyAyaRa2 221732 old gArgyAyaRa ¦ m. (Pat.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 101 and 1-2, 66) patr. fr. gArgya N. of a teacher, BṛĀrUp. ; 221732 new gArgyAyaRa ¦ m. (Pat.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 101 and i, 2, 66) patr. fr. gArgya N. of a teacher, BṛĀrUp. ; ------------------------- ; 64930354,2gArgyAyaRIgArgyAyaRI2B 221738 old gArgyAyaRI ¦ f. = gArgI, Pāṇ. 4-1, 17; Kāś.; Pat. on vi, 3, 34, Vārtt. 4 and on 35 Vārtt. 11. ; 221738 new gArgyAyaRI ¦ f. = gArgI, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 17; Kāś.; Pat. on vi, 3, 34, Vārtt. 4 and on 35 Vārtt. 11. ; ------------------------- ; 64931354,2gArgyAyaRakagArgyAyaRaka2 221741 old gArgyAyaRaka ¦ mfn. (cf. gArgaka) belonging to the Gārgyāyaṇas, Pāṇ. 4-1, 90, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 221741 new gArgyAyaRaka ¦ mfn. (cf. gArgaka) belonging to the Gārgyāyaṇas, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 90, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 64946354,2gArdaBaraTikagArdaBaraTika2 221786 old gArdaBaraTika ¦ mfn. fit for a donkey-cart, Pāṇ. 6-2, 155; Kāś. (also a-, vi- neg.) ; 221786 new gArdaBaraTika ¦ mfn. fit for a donkey-cart, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 155; Kāś. (also a-, vi- neg.) ; ------------------------- ; 64950354,2gArDragArDra2 221798 old gArDra ¦ mfn. (often wrongly spelt gArDa) (fr. gfDra, Pāṇ. 4-3, 156, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ‘vulturine’, in comp. ; 221798 new gArDra ¦ mfn. (often wrongly spelt gArDa) (fr. gfDra, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 156, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ‘vulturine’, in comp. ; ------------------------- ; 64966354,2gArmutagArmuta/1B 221858 old gArmuta/ ¦ n. a kind of honey, Pāṇ. 4-3, 116, Vārtt. 2, Pat. (vv.ll. kArm° and kArmuka, 117 Kāś.) ; 221858 new gArmuta/ ¦ n. a kind of honey, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 116, Vārtt. 2, Pat. (vv.ll. kArm° and kArmuka, 117 Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 64967354,2gArzweyagArzweya/1 221861 old gArzweya/ ¦ mfn. (proparox., Pāṇ. 4-1, 136) born from a heifer (gfzwi/), RV. x, 111, 2. ; 221861 new gArzweya/ ¦ mfn. (proparox., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 136) born from a heifer (gfzwi/), RV. x, 111, 2. ; ------------------------- ; 64972354,2gArhapatyagA/rhapatya2 221876 old gA/rhapatya ¦ mfn. with agnI, or m. (Pāṇ. 4-4, 90) the householder's fire (received from his father and transmitted to his descendants, one of the three sacred fires, being that from which sacrificial fires are lighted, RTL. 364), AV.; VS.; ŚBr. &c. ; 221876 new gA/rhapatya ¦ mfn. with agnI, or m. (Pāṇ. iv, 4, 90) the householder's fire (received from his father and transmitted to his descendants, one of the three sacred fires, being that from which sacrificial fires are lighted, RTL. 364), AV.; VS.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 65024354,3gAhgAh1 222041 old gAh ¦ (cf. √ gAD) cl. 1. Ā. gA/hate (ep. also P. °hati; perf. jagAhe fut. 2nd gAhizyate [fut. 1st -gAhitA, or -gAQA, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 44]; aor. agAhizwa [Bhaṭṭ. xv, 59] or agAQa, Pāṇ. 8-3, 13 Sch. [not in Kāś.]; inf. gAhitum) ; 222041 new gAh ¦ (cf. √ gAD) cl. 1. Ā. gA/hate (ep. also P. °hati; perf. jagAhe fut. 2nd gAhizyate [fut. 1st -gAhitA, or -gAQA, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 44]; aor. agAhizwa [Bhaṭṭ. xv, 59] or agAQa, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 13 Sch. [not in Kāś.]; inf. gAhitum) ; ------------------------- ; 65024354,3gAhgAh1 222043 old
to roam, range, rove, Megh. 49; Pāṇ. 2-4, 30; Kāś.; Bhaṭṭ.; ; 222043 new
to roam, range, rove, Megh. 49; Pāṇ. ii, 4, 30; Kāś.; Bhaṭṭ.; ; ------------------------- ; 65055355,1gAhitfgAhitf2 222143 old gAhitf ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 44; Kāś.) one who plunges into or bathes, W. ; 222143 new gAhitf ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 44; Kāś.) one who plunges into or bathes, W. ; ------------------------- ; 65082355,1gIHkAmyagIH—kAmyaa3 222230 old gIH—kAmya a ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to like speech, Pāṇ. 8-3, 38, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 222230 new gIH—kAmya a ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to like speech, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 38, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 65089355,1gIrvatgIr—vat3 222251 old gIr—vat ¦ mfn. Ved. ‘possessed of speech’ Pāṇ. 8-2, 15; Kāś. (cf. gi/rvan.) ; 222251 new gIr—vat ¦ mfn. Ved. ‘possessed of speech’ Pāṇ. viii, 2, 15; Kāś. (cf. gi/rvan.) ; ------------------------- ; 65092355,1gIzpatigIz—patia3 222275 old gIz—pati a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 70; Kāś.) = gir-ISa, L. ; 222275 new gIz—pati a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 70; Kāś.) = gir-ISa, L. ; ------------------------- ; 65095355,1gIstarAgIs—tarAa3 222284 old gIs—tarA a ¦ f. (compar.) excellent speech or voice, Pāṇ. 8-3, 101; Kāś. ; 222284 new gIs—tarA a ¦ f. (compar.) excellent speech or voice, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 101; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 65103355,2giragira32 222308 old 3. gira ¦ ifc. = °ri/ (e.g. anu-giram), Pāṇ. 5-4, 112. ; 222308 new 3. gira ¦ ifc. = °ri/ (e.g. anu-giram), Pāṇ. v, 4, 112. ; ------------------------- ; 65105355,2girigiri/32 222314 old 3. giri/ ¦ m. (for gari, Zd. gairi cf. guru/, ga/rIyas; ifc. Pāṇ. 6-2, 94) a mountain, hill, rock, elevation, rising-ground (often connected with pa/rvata, ‘a mountain having many parts’ [cf. pa/rvan] RV.; AV.), RV. &c. ; 222314 new 3. giri/ ¦ m. (for gari, Zd. gairi cf. guru/, ga/rIyas; ifc. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 94) a mountain, hill, rock, elevation, rising-ground (often connected with pa/rvata, ‘a mountain having many parts’ [cf. pa/rvan] RV.; AV.), RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 65108355,2girigiri/2A 222323 old ¦ a particular disease of the eyes, Pāṇ. 6-2, 2 Sch. (kiri, Kāś.), Uṇ. ; 222323 new ¦ a particular disease of the eyes, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 2 Sch. (kiri, Kāś.), Uṇ. ; ------------------------- ; 65129355,2girikARagiri/—kARa3 222389 old giri/—kARa ¦ mfn. one-eyed from the disease called giri, Pāṇ. 6-2, 2 Sch. (kiri-k°, Kāś.) ; 222389 new giri/—kARa ¦ mfn. one-eyed from the disease called giri, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 2 Sch. (kiri-k°, Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 65182355,2girinadyAdigiri/—nady-Adi4 222554 old giri/—na°dy-Adi ¦ m. a Gaṇa of Kāty. (Pāṇ. 8-4, 10, Vārtt.) ; 222554 new giri/—na°dy-Adi ¦ m. a Gaṇa of Kāty. (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 10, Vārtt.) ; ------------------------- ; 65279355,3gilagilagila—gila3 222854 old gila—gila ¦ mfn. swallowing, Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 7 ; 222854 new gila—gila ¦ mfn. swallowing, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 7 ; ------------------------- ; 65343.2356,2gugu1A 223071 old ¦ ray (Pāṇ. 1-2, 48) See a/-gu, anu-gu, anuzRa-gu, a/rizwagu, upa-gu, uzRa-gu, kfSa/-gu, tamo-gu, &c. ; 223071 new ¦ ray (Pāṇ. i, 2, 48) See a/-gu, anu-gu, anuzRa-gu, a/rizwagu, upa-gu, uzRa-gu, kfSa/-gu, tamo-gu, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 65351356,2guggulugu/ggulu2B 223101 old gu/ggulu ¦ f(U/s). (Pāṇ. 4-1, 71; Pat.) N. of an Apsaras, AV. iv, 37, 3 (cf. kaRa-, gOggulava and gOlg°.) ; 223101 new gu/ggulu ¦ f(U/s). (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 71; Pat.) N. of an Apsaras, AV. iv, 37, 3 (cf. kaRa-, gOggulava and gOlg°.) ; ------------------------- ; 65446356,3guqaDAnAguqa—DAnA3 223395 old guqa—DAnA ¦ f. pl. grains with sugar, Pāṇ. 2-1, 35, Vārtt. 4, Pat. and, Kāś. ; 223395 new guqa—DAnA ¦ f. pl. grains with sugar, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 35, Vārtt. 4, Pat. and, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 65452356,3guqapfTukAguqa—pfTukA3 223413 old guqa—pfTukA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 2-1, 35; Kāś. ; 223413 new guqa—pfTukA ¦ f., Pāṇ. ii, 1, 35; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 65460356,3guqalihguqa—lih3 223437 old guqa—lih ¦ mfn. sugar-licking, Pāṇ. 8-2, 1; Kāś. ; 223437 new guqa—lih ¦ mfn. sugar-licking, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 1; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 65468356,3guqAdiguqAdi3 223464 old guqAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-4, 103. ; 223464 new guqAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. iv, 4, 103. ; ------------------------- ; 65469356,3guqApUpaguqApUpa3 223467 old guqApUpa ¦ m. = °qa-pizwa, Pāṇ. 5-2, 82; Kāś. ; 223467 new guqApUpa ¦ m. = °qa-pizwa, Pāṇ. v, 2, 82; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 65474356,3guqodakaguqodaka3 223482 old guqodaka ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 96; Kāś.) water mixed with molasses, Suśr. ; 223482 new guqodaka ¦ n. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 96; Kāś.) water mixed with molasses, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 65501357,1guRaguRa/1A 223563 old ¦ the string of a musical instrument, chord, Śiś. iv, 57 : ifc. (f(A). ) with numerals ‘fold, times’ (See ca/tur-, tri-, daSa-, dvi/-, paYca-; rarely the numeral stands by itself along with guRa/ [e.g. viSizwo daSaBir guREH, ‘of ten times higher value’ Mn. ii, 85] AV. x, 8, 43; MBh. iii, 15649; Hariv. 509; [guRa = BAga] Pāṇ. 5-2, 47; Kāś.) ; 223563 new ¦ the string of a musical instrument, chord, Śiś. iv, 57 : ifc. (f(A). ) with numerals ‘fold, times’ (See ca/tur-, tri-, daSa-, dvi/-, paYca-; rarely the numeral stands by itself along with guRa/ [e.g. viSizwo daSaBir guREH, ‘of ten times higher value’ Mn. ii, 85] AV. x, 8, 43; MBh. iii, 15649; Hariv. 509; [guRa = BAga] Pāṇ. v, 2, 47; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 65510357,1guRaguRa/1A 223590 old ¦ (= -karman, in Gr.) the secondary or less immediate object of an action, Pāṇ. 1-4, 51 Sch. ; 223590 new ¦ (= -karman, in Gr.) the secondary or less immediate object of an action, Pāṇ. i, 4, 51 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 65519357,1guRaguRa/1A 223620 old ¦ the peculiar properties of the letters (11 in number, viz. the 8 bAhya-prayatnAs [q.v.] and the 3 accents), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 and 50 (cf. -mAtra) ; 223620 new ¦ the peculiar properties of the letters (11 in number, viz. the 8 bAhya-prayatnAs [q.v.] and the 3 accents), Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 9 and 50 (cf. -mAtra) ; ------------------------- ; 65520357,1guRaguRa/1A 223623 old ¦ the first gradation of a vowel, the vowels a (with ar, al, Pāṇ. 1-1, 51), e, o, Nir. x, 17; RPrāt. xi, 6; Pāṇ. ; 223623 new ¦ the first gradation of a vowel, the vowels a (with ar, al, Pāṇ. i, 1, 51), e, o, Nir. x, 17; RPrāt. xi, 6; Pāṇ. ; ------------------------- ; 65530357,1guRakarmanguRa/—karman3A 223656 old ¦ (in Gr.) the secondary or less immediate object of an action, Pāṇ. 2-3, 65 Sch. ; 223656 new ¦ (in Gr.) the secondary or less immediate object of an action, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 65 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 65561.4357,2guRatasguRa/—tas3A 223767 old ¦ according to the properties of the letters, Pāṇ. 1-1, 50; Kāś. ; 223767 new ¦ according to the properties of the letters, Pāṇ. i, 1, 50; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 65601357,2guRaBUtaguRa/—BUta3A 223890 old ¦ dependent, Pāṇ. 5-1, 119, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 223890 new ¦ dependent, Pāṇ. v, 1, 119, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 65610357,3guRamAtraguRa/—mAtra3 223917 old guRa/—mAtra ¦ n. only (one of the Guṇas in Gr., viz.) the accent, Pāṇ. 8-2, 101; Kāś. ; 223917 new guRa/—mAtra ¦ n. only (one of the Guṇas in Gr., viz.) the accent, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 101; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 65646357,3guRavAcakaguRa/—vAcaka3 224031 old guRa/—vAcaka ¦ mfn. denoting a quality (an adjective), Vop. iv, 17; Pāṇ. 8-1, 12 Sch. (-vacana, Kāś.) ; 224031 new guRa/—vAcaka ¦ mfn. denoting a quality (an adjective), Vop. iv, 17; Pāṇ. viii, 1, 12 Sch. (-vacana, Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 65719358,1guRAdiguRAdi3 224268 old guRAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 6-2, 176. ; 224268 new guRAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. vi, 2, 176. ; ------------------------- ; 65722358,1guRADAnaguRADAna3A 224277 old ¦ (= pratiyatna), Pāṇ. 1-3, 32 Sch. ; 224277 new ¦ (= pratiyatna), Pāṇ. i, 3, 32 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 65731358,1guRAntaraguRAntara3 224304 old guRAntara ¦ n. a different quality or kind of merit, Pāṇ. 5-3, 55; Pat. 20 and 33 ; 224304 new guRAntara ¦ n. a different quality or kind of merit, Pāṇ. v, 3, 55; Pat. 20 and 33 ; ------------------------- ; 65733358,1guRAntarADAnaguRAntarADAna4 224310 old guRAnta°rADAna ¦ n. ‘addition of another or better quality’, being active or caring for (gen.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 32 and 2-3, 53; Bhaṭṭ. viii Sch. ; 224310 new guRAnta°rADAna ¦ n. ‘addition of another or better quality’, being active or caring for (gen.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 32 and ii, 3, 53; Bhaṭṭ. viii Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 65802358,2guRinguRin2A 224524 old ¦ containing parts, consisting of parts, Pāṇ. 5-2, 47, Vārtt. 1 ; 224524 new ¦ containing parts, consisting of parts, Pāṇ. v, 2, 47, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 65818358,2guRyaguRyaa2 224572 old guRya a ¦ mfn. endowed with good qualities or virtues, Pāṇ. 5-2, 120, Vārtt., Pat. ; 224572 new guRya a ¦ mfn. endowed with good qualities or virtues, Pāṇ. v, 2, 120, Vārtt., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 65883358,3guDguD1 224774 old guD ¦ cl. 4. P. °Dyati (ind.p. guDitvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 7; See upa-guDa), ; 224774 new guD ¦ cl. 4. P. °Dyati (ind.p. guDitvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 7; See upa-guDa), ; ------------------------- ; 65899358,3gupgup21 224827 old 2. gup ¦ (for pr. &c. See gopaya & °pAya, from which the root is derived [cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 28 & 31]; perf. jugopa, MBh. &c.; 3. pl. jugupur, RV. vii, 103, 9; AV. &c.; fut. 2nd gopsyati, AV.; ŚBr. vi &c.; fut. 1st goptA or gopitA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 44; aor. agOpsIt or agopIt, Pāṇ. 3-1, 50; Kāś.) ; 224827 new 2. gup ¦ (for pr. &c. See gopaya & °pAya, from which the root is derived [cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 28 & 31]; perf. jugopa, MBh. &c.; 3. pl. jugupur, RV. vii, 103, 9; AV. &c.; fut. 2nd gopsyati, AV.; ŚBr. vi &c.; fut. 1st goptA or gopitA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 44; aor. agOpsIt or agopIt, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 50; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 65899358,3gupgup21 224831 old
Desid. Ā. jugupsate (Pāṇ. 3-1, 5; ep. also P. °ti) ; 224831 new
Desid. Ā. jugupsate (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 5; ep. also P. °ti) ; ------------------------- ; 65899358,3gupgup21 224835 old
Desid. of Desid. jugupsizate, Pāṇ. 3-1, 7, Vārtt. 15, Pat.; vi, 1, 9; Kāś. ; 224835 new
Desid. of Desid. jugupsizate, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 7, Vārtt. 15, Pat.; vi, 1, 9; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 65910359,1guptagupta/2B 224868 old gupta/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 205; Kāś.) N. of several men belonging to the Vaiśya caste (PārGṛ. i, 17; cf. RTL. p.358), especially of the founder of the renowned Gupta dynasty in which the names of the sovereigns generally end in gupta (cf. candra-, samudra-, skanda-; gupta is also often found ifc. in names of the Vaiśya class) ; 224868 new gupta/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 205; Kāś.) N. of several men belonging to the Vaiśya caste (PārGṛ. i, 17; cf. RTL. p.358), especially of the founder of the renowned Gupta dynasty in which the names of the sovereigns generally end in gupta (cf. candra-, samudra-, skanda-; gupta is also often found ifc. in names of the Vaiśya class) ; ------------------------- ; 65913359,1guptAguptA2B 224877 old ¦ N. of a woman, Pāṇ. 4-1, 121 Sch. (gopA, Kāś.) ; 224877 new ¦ N. of a woman, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 121 Sch. (gopA, Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 65939359,1guptArmaguptArma3 224958 old guptArma ¦ n. N. of a locality, Pāṇ. 6-2, 90; Kāś. (cf. a/rman-) ; 224958 new guptArma ¦ n. N. of a locality, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 90; Kāś. (cf. a/rman-) ; ------------------------- ; 65953359,1guptibanDamgupti—banDam3 225006 old gupti—banDam ¦ ind. p, Pāṇ. 3-4, 41 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; 225006 new gupti—banDam ¦ ind. p, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 41 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 65959359,1guPguP1 225024 old guP ¦ (= √ gumP) cl. 6. °Pati (Pāṇ. 7-1, 59 Kāś.; ind.p. guPitvA, 1-2, 23), to string together, tie or string as a garland, Dhātup. xxviii, 31. ; 225024 new guP ¦ (= √ gumP) cl. 6. °Pati (Pāṇ. vii, 1, 59 Kāś.; ind.p. guPitvA, i, 2, 23), to string together, tie or string as a garland, Dhātup. xxviii, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 65966359,1gumPgumP1 225045 old gumP ¦ (= √ guP) cl. 6. P. °Pati (Pāṇ. 7-1, 59; Kāś.; ind.p. gumPitvA [Pāṇ. 1-2, 23] Bhaṭṭ. vii), ; 225045 new gumP ¦ (= √ guP) cl. 6. P. °Pati (Pāṇ. vii, 1, 59; Kāś.; ind.p. gumPitvA [Pāṇ. i, 2, 23] Bhaṭṭ. vii), ; ------------------------- ; 65980359,2gUrtagUrta/a2 225096 old gUrta/ a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 61) approved, welcome, agreeable, (= Lat.) gratus, RV. i, 167, 1; iv, 19, 8 (cf. aBi/-, rA/Do-, viSva/-, sva/-; ari- and purugUrta/.) ; 225096 new gUrta/ a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 61) approved, welcome, agreeable, (= Lat.) gratus, RV. i, 167, 1; iv, 19, 8 (cf. aBi/-, rA/Do-, viSva/-, sva/-; ari- and purugUrta/.) ; ------------------------- ; 65990359,2guruguru/1A 225126 old ¦ (in prosody) long by nature or position (a vowel), Prāt. (a vowel long both by nature and by position is called garIyas, RPrāt. xviii, 20), Pāṇ. 1-4, 11 and 12 ; 225126 new ¦ (in prosody) long by nature or position (a vowel), Prāt. (a vowel long both by nature and by position is called garIyas, RPrāt. xviii, 20), Pāṇ. i, 4, 11 and 12 ; ------------------------- ; 66019359,2gurukulaguru/—kula3 225213 old guru/—kula ¦ n. the house of a Guru, MBh. i, ch. 3; Pāṇ. 2-1, 42, Vārtt., Pat. ; 225213 new guru/—kula ¦ n. the house of a Guru, MBh. i, ch. 3; Pāṇ. ii, 1, 42, Vārtt., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 66091359,3guruputraguru/—putra3 225435 old guru/—putra ¦ m. a teacher's son, Pāṇ. 1-1, 56, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 225435 new guru/—putra ¦ m. a teacher's son, Pāṇ. i, 1, 56, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 66108359,3gurumatguru/—mat3 225486 old guru/—mat ¦ mfn. containing a vowel which is long by nature or position, Pāṇ. 3-1, 36 ; 225486 new guru/—mat ¦ mfn. containing a vowel which is long by nature or position, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 36 ; ------------------------- ; 66122.1359,3guruvatguru/—vat3A 225537 old ¦ as if to a Guru, Pāṇ. 1-1, 56, Vārtt. 1 ; 225537 new ¦ as if to a Guru, Pāṇ. i, 1, 56, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 66139360,1guruSuSrUzuguru/—SuSrUzu3 225594 old guru/—SuSrUzu ¦ mfn. obedient to one's Guru, Pāṇ. 3-1, 26, Vārtt. 14, Pat. ; 225594 new guru/—SuSrUzu ¦ mfn. obedient to one's Guru, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 26, Vārtt. 14, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 66172360,1gurvarTamgurv—arTam3C 225696 old ¦ for or on account of one's Guru, MBh. i, ch. 3; Pāṇ. 2-1, 36, Vārtt. 5, Pat.; Ragh. v, 24; Hcat. ; 225696 new ¦ for or on account of one's Guru, MBh. i, ch. 3; Pāṇ. ii, 1, 36, Vārtt. 5, Pat.; Ragh. v, 24; Hcat. ; ------------------------- ; 66218360,2gulPagulPa/1 225842 old gulPa/ ¦ m. (= kulPa/; √ gal, Uṇ. v) the ancle, AV. x, 2, 1 f.; Kauś.; Yājñ. iii, 86; MBh. &c. (ifc. f(A). [Pāṇ. 4-1, 54; Kāś.] MBh. iv, 253). ; 225842 new gulPa/ ¦ m. (= kulPa/; √ gal, Uṇ. v) the ancle, AV. x, 2, 1 f.; Kauś.; Yājñ. iii, 86; MBh. &c. (ifc. f(A). [Pāṇ. iv, 1, 54; Kāś.] MBh. iv, 253). ; ------------------------- ; 66258360,2guhguh11 225962 old 1. guh ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. gU/hati, °te (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 89; impf. a/gUhat, RV. ii, 24, 3; perf. jugUha, Ragh. xiv; fut. gUhizyati, Bhaṭṭ. xvi, 41; aor. agUhIt, xv; Subj. 2. sg. Gukzas [vi] or Ved. guhas [RV. viii, 6, 17]; pr. p. P. gU/hat, iv, 51, 9; Ā. gUhamAna, MBh. &c.; Pass. guhya/mAna, RV. iv, 58, 4; VS. ii, 17; aor. guha/mAna, RV. iv, 1, 11; Ved. ind.p. gUQvI/, vii, 80, 2) ; 225962 new 1. guh ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. gU/hati, °te (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 89; impf. a/gUhat, RV. ii, 24, 3; perf. jugUha, Ragh. xiv; fut. gUhizyati, Bhaṭṭ. xvi, 41; aor. agUhIt, xv; Subj. 2. sg. Gukzas [vi] or Ved. guhas [RV. viii, 6, 17]; pr. p. P. gU/hat, iv, 51, 9; Ā. gUhamAna, MBh. &c.; Pass. guhya/mAna, RV. iv, 58, 4; VS. ii, 17; aor. guha/mAna, RV. iv, 1, 11; Ved. ind.p. gUQvI/, vii, 80, 2) ; ------------------------- ; 66258360,2guhguh11 225964 old
Desid. juGukzati (Pāṇ. 7-2, 12; 3. du. jugukzatas, Pada-pāṭha juGukz°) ; 225964 new
Desid. juGukzati (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 12; 3. du. jugukzatas, Pada-pāṭha juGukz°) ; ------------------------- ; 66308360,3guhyagu/hya2 226118 old gu/hya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 109; Kāś. g. daRqAdi) to be covered or concealed or hidden or kept secret, concealable, private, secret, mysterious, mystical, RV.; AV. &c. ; 226118 new gu/hya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 109; Kāś. g. daRqAdi) to be covered or concealed or hidden or kept secret, concealable, private, secret, mysterious, mystical, RV.; AV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 66382361,1gUQotmangUQo'tman3 226385 old gUQo'tman ¦ (for °QAtman) m., Pāṇ. 6-3, 109; Siddh. ; 226385 new gUQo'tman ¦ (for °QAtman) m., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 109; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 66391361,1gUnagUna2 226412 old gUna ¦ mfn. voided (as ordure), Pāṇ. 8-2, 44, Vārtt. 2. ; 226412 new gUna ¦ mfn. voided (as ordure), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 44, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 66399361,1gUrRagUrRa2 226436 old gUrRa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 8-2, 61; Kāś. ; 226436 new gUrRa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 2, 61; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 66434361,2gfDgfD1 226548 old
to make desirous or greedy, Pāṇ. 1-3, 69; Kāś.; ; 226548 new
to make desirous or greedy, Pāṇ. i, 3, 69; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 66434361,2gfDgfD1 226550 old
Intens. 2. sg. impf. ajarGAH, Pāṇ. 8-3, 14; Kāś.; ; 226550 new
Intens. 2. sg. impf. ajarGAH, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 14; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 66445361,2gfDnugfDnu/2 226590 old gfDnu/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 140) hasty, swift, RV. i, 70, 11 and 162, 20; TBr. ii ; 226590 new gfDnu/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 140) hasty, swift, RV. i, 70, 11 and 162, 20; TBr. ii ; ------------------------- ; 66492361,3gfBAyagfBAya2 226734 old gfBAya ¦ Nom. P. °ya/ti (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 84 and Vārtt.; only Impv. °ya/ and °ya/ta; cf. anu-, A-saM-, ud-, prati-, saM-, sam-A-√ grah; fr. gfBAya are to be derived the forms of √ grah (q.v.) beginning with gfBI, graBI, gfhI, grahI), to grasp, seize, RV. vii, 104, 18; viii, 17, 5 and 69, 10; AV. ii. ; 226734 new gfBAya ¦ Nom. P. °ya/ti (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 84 and Vārtt.; only Impv. °ya/ and °ya/ta; cf. anu-, A-saM-, ud-, prati-, saM-, sam-A-√ grah; fr. gfBAya are to be derived the forms of √ grah (q.v.) beginning with gfBI, graBI, gfhI, grahI), to grasp, seize, RV. vii, 104, 18; viii, 17, 5 and 69, 10; AV. ii. ; ------------------------- ; 66506361,3gfhagfha/2B 226779 old ¦ a wife, Pāṇ. 3-1, 144; Kāś. ; 226779 new ¦ a wife, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 144; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 66512361,3gfhagfha/2B 226797 old ¦ a square (in chess or in any similar game), Kād. i, 48; Pāṇ. 5-2, 9, Kaiy. ; 226797 new ¦ a square (in chess or in any similar game), Kād. i, 48; Pāṇ. v, 2, 9, Kaiy. ; ------------------------- ; 66576362,1gfhapatigfha/—pati3 227007 old gfha/—pati ¦ m. (°ha/-) (Pāṇ. 6-2, 18) the master of a house, householder, RV. vi, 53, 2; AV.; ŚBr. iv, viii; Kauś. &c. ; 227007 new gfha/—pati ¦ m. (°ha/-) (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 18) the master of a house, householder, RV. vi, 53, 2; AV.; ŚBr. iv, viii; Kauś. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 66613362,2gfhameDagfha/—meDa/3 227151 old gfha/—meDa/ ¦ m. a domestic sacrifice, MaitrS. i, 10, 15; ŚBr. x; Pāṇ. 4-2, 32 ; 227151 new gfha/—meDa/ ¦ m. a domestic sacrifice, MaitrS. i, 10, 15; ŚBr. x; Pāṇ. iv, 2, 32 ; ------------------------- ; 66624362,2gfhameDIyagfha/—meDI/ya3 227184 old gfha/—°meDI/ya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 32) relating to the °Da/ or domestic sacrifice, RV. vii, 56, 14; TBr. i; ŚBr. xi; ŚāṅkhŚr. xiv; BhP. ; 227184 new gfha/—°meDI/ya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 32) relating to the °Da/ or domestic sacrifice, RV. vii, 56, 14; TBr. i; ŚBr. xi; ŚāṅkhŚr. xiv; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 66626362,2gfhameDyagfha/—meDya3 227190 old gfha/—°meDya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 32) relating to the °Da/ or domestic sacrifice, Kāṭh. xxxvi, 9. ; 227190 new gfha/—°meDya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 32) relating to the °Da/ or domestic sacrifice, Kāṭh. xxxvi, 9. ; ------------------------- ; 66708362,3gfhayAlugfhayAlu2 227445 old gfhayAlu ¦ disposed to grasp, Pāṇ. 3-2, 158. ; 227445 new gfhayAlu ¦ disposed to grasp, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 158. ; ------------------------- ; 66724362,3gfhItagfhIta/2A 227496 old ¦ received completely into one's mind (opposed to aDIta, ‘studied’, but not successfully), Pāṇ. 2-3, 6; Kāś.; BhP. i, 2, 12. ; 227496 new ¦ received completely into one's mind (opposed to aDIta, ‘studied’, but not successfully), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 6; Kāś.; BhP. i, 2, 12. ; ------------------------- ; 66750362,3gfhItavyagfhItavya2A 227598 old ¦ to be understood, meant, Pāṇ. 1-1, 20 Sch. ; 227598 new ¦ to be understood, meant, Pāṇ. i, 1, 20 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 66765363,1gfhyagf/hya2A 227646 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 3-1, 119) ‘to be taken together with’ (in comp.), adhering to the party of (Kāś.), being in close relation to (as the lotus to the moon), Kāvyâd. ii, 179; Daś. vi; vii, 254; Kir. ii, 5; Bhaṭṭ. vi, 61 ; 227646 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 119) ‘to be taken together with’ (in comp.), adhering to the party of (Kāś.), being in close relation to (as the lotus to the moon), Kāvyâd. ii, 179; Daś. vi; vii, 254; Kir. ii, 5; Bhaṭṭ. vi, 61 ; ------------------------- ; 66770363,1gfhyAgf/hyAa2B 227661 old gf/hyA a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 119) ifc. being outside (of a town or village, as senA, an army), Kāś. ; 227661 new gf/hyA a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 119) ifc. being outside (of a town or village, as senA, an army), Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 66794363,1gfhyakagfhyaka2 227733 old gfhyaka ¦ mfn. domesticated (as animals), Pāṇ. 3-1, 119; Kāś. ; 227733 new gfhyaka ¦ mfn. domesticated (as animals), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 119; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 66799363,1gfzwigfzwi/1A 227748 old ¦ (ifc. with names of other animals, Pāṇ. 2-1, 65) any young female animal (e.g. vAsitA-g°; a young female elephant, MBh. xi, 642) ; 227748 new ¦ (ifc. with names of other animals, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 65) any young female animal (e.g. vAsitA-g°; a young female elephant, MBh. xi, 642) ; ------------------------- ; 66804363,1gfzwyAdigfzwy-Adi3 227763 old gfzwy-Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-1, 136. ; 227763 new gfzwy-Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. iv, 1, 136. ; ------------------------- ; 66809363,1gFgF21 227787 old 2. gF ¦ cl. 6. P. girati or (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 21) gilati (ŚBr. i; MBh.; Suśr.), ep. also Ā. girate (1. sg. gi/rAmi, AV. vi, 135, 3; perf. jagAra, RV.; aor. Subj. 3. pl. garan, RV. i, 158, 5), ; 227787 new 2. gF ¦ cl. 6. P. girati or (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 21) gilati (ŚBr. i; MBh.; Suśr.), ep. also Ā. girate (1. sg. gi/rAmi, AV. vi, 135, 3; perf. jagAra, RV.; aor. Subj. 3. pl. garan, RV. i, 158, 5), ; ------------------------- ; 66809363,1gFgF21 227791 old
Intens. jegilyate, Pāṇ. 8-2, 20 : ; 227791 new
Intens. jegilyate, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 20 : ; ------------------------- ; 66831363,2gehAnuprapAtamgehAnuprapAtam3 227873 old gehAnuprapAtam ¦ ind. so as to rush into one house after the other, Pāṇ. 3-4, 56; Kāś. ; 227873 new gehAnuprapAtam ¦ ind. so as to rush into one house after the other, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 56; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 66833.1363,2gehAnupraveSanIyagehAnupraveSanIya4 227882 old gehAnupra°veSanIya ¦ Pāṇ. 5-1, 111; Pat. ; 227882 new gehAnupra°veSanIya ¦ Pāṇ. v, 1, 111; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 66834363,2gehAvaskandamgehAvaskandam3 227885 old gehAvaskandam ¦ ind. = °hAnuprapAtam, Pāṇ. 3-4, 56; Kāś. ; 227885 new gehAvaskandam ¦ ind. = °hAnuprapAtam, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 56; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 66852363,2gEgE1 227939 old gE ¦ cl. 1. P. gA/yati, rarely Ā. °te (1. sg. gA/ye [RV. viii, 46, 17] & gAyize [RV. vii, 96, 1] Lāṭy.; MBh. &c.), exceptionally cl. 2. gAti (MBh. iii, 15850; xii, 10299 : cl. 3. P. jigAti, Dhātup. xxv, 25; perf. jagO, AitBr. &c.; aor. agAsIt; Prec. geyAt, Pāṇ. 6-4, 67; pr. p. P. gA/yat, RV. &c.; ind.p. gItvA [with prep. -gAya (Pāṇ. 6-4, 69), AitBr., or -gI/ya, ŚBr. &c.]; inf. gAtum), ; 227939 new gE ¦ cl. 1. P. gA/yati, rarely Ā. °te (1. sg. gA/ye [RV. viii, 46, 17] & gAyize [RV. vii, 96, 1] Lāṭy.; MBh. &c.), exceptionally cl. 2. gAti (MBh. iii, 15850; xii, 10299 : cl. 3. P. jigAti, Dhātup. xxv, 25; perf. jagO, AitBr. &c.; aor. agAsIt; Prec. geyAt, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 67; pr. p. P. gA/yat, RV. &c.; ind.p. gItvA [with prep. -gAya (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 69), AitBr., or -gI/ya, ŚBr. &c.]; inf. gAtum), ; ------------------------- ; 66852363,2gEgE1 227945 old
Intens. jegIyate (Pāṇ. 6-4, 66), to sing, MBh. xii, 12200; ; 227945 new
Intens. jegIyate (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 66), to sing, MBh. xii, 12200; ; ------------------------- ; 66853363,2geyageyab2 227954 old geya b ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 97; Kāś.) to be sung, being sung or praised in song, Lāṭy.; Hariv.; Pāṇ. 3-4, 68; BhP. x ; 227954 new geya b ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 97; Kāś.) to be sung, being sung or praised in song, Lāṭy.; Hariv.; Pāṇ. iii, 4, 68; BhP. x ; ------------------------- ; 66854363,2geyageya2A 227957 old ¦ singing, singer of (gen.), Pāṇ. 3-4, 68 ; 227957 new ¦ singing, singer of (gen.), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 68 ; ------------------------- ; 66884363,3gogo/1 228058 old R. ii] instr. go/Bis dat. abl. go/Byas, gen. ga/vAm [once at the end of a Pāda, RV. iv, 1, 19] and [in, RV. at the end of Pādas only cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 57] go/nAm loc. go/zu) m. an ox f. a cow, (pl.) cattle, kine, herd of cattle, RV. &c. (in comp. before vowels [cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 122 ff.] gav, gava, qq.vv.; ; 228058 new R. ii] instr. go/Bis dat. abl. go/Byas, gen. ga/vAm [once at the end of a Pāda, RV. iv, 1, 19] and [in, RV. at the end of Pādas only cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 57] go/nAm loc. go/zu) m. an ox f. a cow, (pl.) cattle, kine, herd of cattle, RV. &c. (in comp. before vowels [cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 122 ff.] gav, gava, qq.vv.; ; ------------------------- ; 66885363,3goagrago/—agra3 228163 old go/—agra ¦ (go/-) mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 122; Kāś.) headed by cows, having cows or milk as the chief or most excellent part, RV. ; 228163 new go/—agra ¦ (go/-) mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 122; Kāś.) headed by cows, having cows or milk as the chief or most excellent part, RV. ; ------------------------- ; 66930364,1gokuYjarago/—kuYjara3 228307 old go/—kuYjara ¦ m. an excellent ox, Pāṇ. 2-1, 62; Kāś. ; 228307 new go/—kuYjara ¦ m. an excellent ox, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 66969364,1gogfzwigo/—gfzwi3 228433 old go/—gfzwi ¦ f. (= gfzwi/) a young cow which has had only one calf, Pāṇ. 2-1, 65; Kāś. ; 228433 new go/—gfzwi ¦ f. (= gfzwi/) a young cow which has had only one calf, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 65; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 66970364,1gogozWago/—gozWa3 228436 old go/—gozWa ¦ n. a station for cattle, cow-stable, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat. (cf. gavAM g°, Mn. iv, 58.) ; 228436 new go/—gozWa ¦ n. a station for cattle, cow-stable, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat. (cf. gavAM g°, Mn. iv, 58.) ; ------------------------- ; 66987364,1goGnago/—Gna/3B 228487 old ¦ one for whom a cow is killed, guest, Pāṇ. 3-4, 73. ; 228487 new ¦ one for whom a cow is killed, guest, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 73. ; ------------------------- ; 67021364,2gojAgo/—jA/3 228595 old go/—jA/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 67; Kāś.) produced by milk (‘born amidst rays’ Sāy.; ‘born in the earth’ Mahīdh.), RV. iv, 40, 5 (KaṭhUp. v, 2). ; 228595 new go/—jA/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 67; Kāś.) produced by milk (‘born amidst rays’ Sāy.; ‘born in the earth’ Mahīdh.), RV. iv, 40, 5 (KaṭhUp. v, 2). ; ------------------------- ; 67038.35364,2gotamago/—tama3A 228667 old ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. 2-4, 65) the descendants of the Ṛṣi Gotama, RV.; ĀśvŚr. xii, 10; Lāṭy. ; 228667 new ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 65) the descendants of the Ṛṣi Gotama, RV.; ĀśvŚr. xii, 10; Lāṭy. ; ------------------------- ; 67039364,2gotarago/—tara3 228697 old go/—tara ¦ m. (compar.) a better ox, Pāṇ. 5-3, 55; Pat. ; 228697 new go/—tara ¦ m. (compar.) a better ox, Pāṇ. v, 3, 55; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 67043364,2gotallajago/—tallaja3 228709 old go/—tallaja ¦ m. an excellent cow, Pāṇ. 2-1, 66 Sch. ; 228709 new go/—tallaja ¦ m. an excellent cow, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 67050364,3gotrago/—tra/3A 228730 old ¦ ‘family enclosed by the hurdle’, family, race, lineage, kin, ChUp.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; Kauś. &c. (a polysyllabic fem. in I shortens this vowel before gotra in comp. [e.g. brAhmaRigotrA, ‘a Brāhman woman only by descent or name’ Kāś.] Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 ff.) ; 228730 new ¦ ‘family enclosed by the hurdle’, family, race, lineage, kin, ChUp.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; Kauś. &c. (a polysyllabic fem. in I shortens this vowel before gotra in comp. [e.g. brAhmaRigotrA, ‘a Brāhman woman only by descent or name’ Kāś.] Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43 ff.) ; ------------------------- ; 67053364,3gotrago/—tra/3A 228739 old ¦ (in Gr.) the grandson and his descendants if no older offspring of the same ancestor than this grandson lives (if the son lives the grandson is called yuvan), Pāṇ. 2-4, 63; 4-1, 89 ff. and 162 ff.; 2, 111 and 3, 80 and 126 ; 228739 new ¦ (in Gr.) the grandson and his descendants if no older offspring of the same ancestor than this grandson lives (if the son lives the grandson is called yuvan), Pāṇ. ii, 4, 63; iv, 1, 89 ff. and 162 ff.; 2, 111 and 3, 80 and 126 ; ------------------------- ; 67064364,3gotramgo/—tram3C 228772 old go/—tram ¦ ind. after a verb denoting repetition and implying a blame, Pāṇ. 8-1, 27 and 57 ; 228772 new go/—tram ¦ ind. after a verb denoting repetition and implying a blame, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 27 and 57 ; ------------------------- ; 67069364,3gotrAgo/—trA3B 228787 old go/—trA ¦ f. a herd of kine, Pāṇ. 4-2, 51 ; 228787 new go/—trA ¦ f. a herd of kine, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51 ; ------------------------- ; 67095364,3gotrAdigo/—trAdi4 228871 old go/—trAdi ¦ m. a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 8-1, 27 ; 228871 new go/—trAdi ¦ m. a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. viii, 1, 27 ; ------------------------- ; 67109364,3godago/—da13 228913 old 1. go/—da ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 3; Kāś.) giving cattle or cows, Mn. iv, 231 ; 228913 new 1. go/—da ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 3; Kāś.) giving cattle or cows, Mn. iv, 231 ; ------------------------- ; 67110364,3godago/—da3B 228916 old go/—da ¦ m. du. N. of a village, Pāṇ. 1-2, 52; Kāś. ; 228916 new go/—da ¦ m. du. N. of a village, Pāṇ. i, 2, 52; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67129365,1godAyago/—dAya3 228976 old go/—dAya ¦ mfn. intending to present with cattle or cows, Pāṇ. 3-3, 12; Kāś. ; 228976 new go/—dAya ¦ mfn. intending to present with cattle or cows, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 12; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67139365,1goduhgo/—du/ha3 229006 old go/—du/h a ¦ m(nom. -Duk)fn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 61) a milkman or milkmaid, cowherd, RV. i, 4, 1 and 164, 26; viii, 52, 4; AV. vii, 73, 6; Pāṇ. 5-1, 5; Kāś. ; 229006 new go/—du/h a ¦ m(nom. -Duk)fn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61) a milkman or milkmaid, cowherd, RV. i, 4, 1 and 164, 26; viii, 52, 4; AV. vii, 73, 6; Pāṇ. v, 1, 5; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67142365,1godohamgo/—doham3C 229015 old go/—doham ¦ ind. as long as the cows are being milked, Pāṇ. 1-4, 51; Pat. on Kār. 7. ; 229015 new go/—doham ¦ ind. as long as the cows are being milked, Pāṇ. i, 4, 51; Pat. on Kār. 7. ; ------------------------- ; 67147365,1godohanIgo/—dohanI3B 229030 old go/—dohanI ¦ f. a milk-pail, Pāṇ. 3-3, 117; Kāś. ; 229030 new go/—dohanI ¦ f. a milk-pail, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 117; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67182365,1gonardago/—narda3B 229135 old go/—narda ¦ m. pl. N. of a people in the Dekhan (or in the east, Pāṇ. 1-1, 75; Kāś.), VarBṛS. (v.l. go/-nana°) ; 229135 new go/—narda ¦ m. pl. N. of a people in the Dekhan (or in the east, Pāṇ. i, 1, 75; Kāś.), VarBṛS. (v.l. go/-nana°) ; ------------------------- ; 67184365,1gonardIyago/—nardIya3 229141 old go/—°nardIya ¦ m. ‘belonging to the people called Gonardas (Pāṇ. 1-1, 75; Kāś.)’, Patañjali (founder of the Yoga phil.), L. ; 229141 new go/—°nardIya ¦ m. ‘belonging to the people called Gonardas (Pāṇ. i, 1, 75; Kāś.)’, Patañjali (founder of the Yoga phil.), L. ; ------------------------- ; 67185365,1gonardIyago/—nardIya3A 229144 old ¦ N. of a grammarian (apparently identified with, Pat. by, Kaiy.), Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 21 and 29; 3-1, 92; 7-2, 101 ; 229144 new ¦ N. of a grammarian (apparently identified with, Pat. by, Kaiy.), Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 21 and 29; iii, 1, 92; vii, 2, 101 ; ------------------------- ; 67187365,1gonasago/—nasa3 229150 old go/—nasa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 118; Kāś.) ‘cow-nosed’, a kind of large snake, Suśr. v, 4, 33 ; 229150 new go/—nasa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 118; Kāś.) ‘cow-nosed’, a kind of large snake, Suśr. v, 4, 33 ; ------------------------- ; 67191365,1gonAgago/—nAga3 229162 old go/—nAga ¦ m. an excellent ox, Pāṇ. 2-1, 62; Kāś. ; 229162 new go/—nAga ¦ m. an excellent ox, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67219365,2gopadago/—pada3 229291 old go/—pada ¦ n. the mark or impression of a cow's hoof in the soil, Pāṇ. 6-1, 145; Kāś. (cf. go/zp°.) ; 229291 new go/—pada ¦ n. the mark or impression of a cow's hoof in the soil, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 145; Kāś. (cf. go/zp°.) ; ------------------------- ; 67223365,2gopavanAdigo/—pa/vanAdi4 229306 old go/—pa/va°nAdi ¦ m. a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 2-4, 67. ; 229306 new go/—pa/va°nAdi ¦ m. a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. ii, 4, 67. ; ------------------------- ; 67231365,2gopAlago/—pAla/3 229330 old go/—pAla/ ¦ m. (proparox, Pāṇ. 6-2, 78) a cowherd, VS. xxx, 11; ŚBr. iv; Mn. iv, 253; Yājñ. &c. (ifc. f(A). , R. ii, 67, 25) ; 229330 new go/—pAla/ ¦ m. (proparox, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 78) a cowherd, VS. xxx, 11; ŚBr. iv; Mn. iv, 253; Yājñ. &c. (ifc. f(A). , R. ii, 67, 25) ; ------------------------- ; 67279365,3gopAlikAgo/—pAlikA3B 229477 old go/—pAlikA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 48; Pat.) a cowherd's wife, MBh. i, 7980 ; 229477 new go/—pAlikA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 48; Pat.) a cowherd's wife, MBh. i, 7980 ; ------------------------- ; 67293365,3gopucCago/—pucCa3 229531 old go/—pucCa ¦ n. (g. SarkarAdi) a cow's tail, Pāṇ. 4, 5; VarBṛS.; Sāh. vi, 11 ; 229531 new go/—pucCa ¦ n. (g. SarkarAdi) a cow's tail, Pāṇ. iv, v; VarBṛS.; Sāh. vi, 11 ; ------------------------- ; 67317365,3goprakARqago/—prakARqa3 229606 old go/—prakARqa ¦ n. an excellent cow, Pāṇ. 2-1, 66; Kāś. ; 229606 new go/—prakARqa ¦ n. an excellent cow, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 66; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67323365,3goprapadanIyago/—prapadanIya3 229624 old go/—prapadanIya ¦ n., Pāṇ. 5-1, 111, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 229624 new go/—prapadanIya ¦ n., Pāṇ. v, 1, 111, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 67333365,3goballavago/—ballava3 229654 old go/—ballava ¦ m. a cowherd, Pāṇ. 6-2, 66; Kāś. ; 229654 new go/—ballava ¦ m. a cowherd, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 66; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67346365,3gomacarcikAgo/—macarcikA3 229699 old go/—macarcikA ¦ f. = -prakARqa, Pāṇ. 2-1, 66; Kāś. ; 229699 new go/—macarcikA ¦ f. = -prakARqa, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 66; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67348365,3gomaRqalago/—maRqala3 229705 old go/—maRqala ¦ n. a herd of cows, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 62, Vārtt., 5 and iii, 1, 5, Vārtt. 1 ; 229705 new go/—maRqala ¦ n. a herd of cows, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 62, Vārtt., 5 and iii, 1, 5, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 67351366,1gomatago/—mata3 229738 old go/—°mata ¦ Nom. °tati, to behave like a cattle-owner, Pāṇ. 6-4, 14; Siddh. ; 229738 new go/—°mata ¦ Nom. °tati, to behave like a cattle-owner, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 14; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 67358366,1gomatyago/—matya3 229759 old go/—°matya ¦ Nom. P. °tyati = gomantam icCati, Pāṇ. 7-1, 70; Pat. and, Kāś.; vi, 4, 14; Siddh.; ; 229759 new go/—°matya ¦ Nom. P. °tyati = gomantam icCati, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 70; Pat. and, Kāś.; vi, 4, 14; Siddh.; ; ------------------------- ; 67358366,1gomatyago/—matya3 229760 old
Ā. °tyate, to behave like a cattle-owner, Pāṇ. 1-4, 2, Vārtt. 25, Pat. ; 229760 new
Ā. °tyate, to behave like a cattle-owner, Pāṇ. i, 4, 2, Vārtt. 25, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 67389366,1gomingo/—min3 229877 old go/—min ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 114; g. aSvAdi) the owner of cattle or cows, Mn. ix, 50; Yājñ. ii, 161; MBh. xii; VarBṛS. ; 229877 new go/—min ¦ m. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 114; g. aSvAdi) the owner of cattle or cows, Mn. ix, 50; Yājñ. ii, 161; MBh. xii; VarBṛS. ; ------------------------- ; 67394366,1gomuKago/—muKa3 229892 old go/—muKa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 168) ‘cow-faced’, a crocodile, L. ; 229892 new go/—muKa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 168) ‘cow-faced’, a crocodile, L. ; ------------------------- ; 67447366,2goyugago/—yuga3 230051 old go/—yuga ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) a yoke or pair of cattle, pair of animals (in general), MBh. xii, xiii; Pañcat. ; 230051 new go/—yuga ¦ n. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) a yoke or pair of cattle, pair of animals (in general), MBh. xii, xiii; Pañcat. ; ------------------------- ; 67450366,2goyUtigo/—yUti3 230060 old go/—yUti ¦ f. (= ga/v-y°) id., Pāṇ. 6-1, 79, Vārtt. ; 230060 new go/—yUti ¦ f. (= ga/v-y°) id., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 79, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 67514366,3golavaRago/—lavaRaa3 230252 old go/—lavaRa a ¦ n. the quantity of salt given to a cow, Pāṇ. 6-2, 4; Kāś. ; 230252 new go/—lavaRa a ¦ n. the quantity of salt given to a cow, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 4; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67525366,3golomango/—loman3 230285 old go/—loman ¦ n. a cow's hair (from which Dūrvā grass is said to spring), Pāṇ. 1-4, 30; Pat.; Pañcat. i, 1, 81. ; 230285 new go/—loman ¦ n. a cow's hair (from which Dūrvā grass is said to spring), Pāṇ. i, 4, 30; Pat.; Pañcat. i, 1, 81. ; ------------------------- ; 67553366,3govAlago/—vAla3 230375 old go/—vAla ¦ mf(I)n. having hair like a cow, Pāṇ. 4-1, 64; Kāś. ; 230375 new go/—vAla ¦ mf(I)n. having hair like a cow, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67567366,3govindago/—vindaa3 230423 old go/—vinda a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 138, Vārtt. 2) ‘= -vi/d (or fr. Prākṛt gov'-inda = gopendra ?)’, Kṛṣṇa (or Viṣṇu), MBh.; Hariv.; Bhag.; BhP. (cf. RTL. p.405) ; 230423 new go/—vinda a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 138, Vārtt. 2) ‘= -vi/d (or fr. Prākṛt gov'-inda = gopendra ?)’, Kṛṣṇa (or Viṣṇu), MBh.; Hariv.; Bhag.; BhP. (cf. RTL. p.405) ; ------------------------- ; 67614367,1govfndArakago/—vfndAraka3 230561 old go/—vfndAraka ¦ m. an excellent ox, Pāṇ. 2-1, 62; Kāś. ; 230561 new go/—vfndAraka ¦ m. an excellent ox, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67615367,1govfzago/—vfza3 230564 old go/—vfza ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 144; Kāś.) a bull, Mn. ix, 150; MBh.; Hariv. &c. ; 230564 new go/—vfza ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 144; Kāś.) a bull, Mn. ix, 150; MBh.; Hariv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 67625367,1govyAGrago/—vyAGra3 230594 old go/—vyAGra ¦ n. sg. a cow and a tiger, Pāṇ. 2-4, 9 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; 230594 new go/—vyAGra ¦ n. sg. a cow and a tiger, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 9 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 67640367,1goSAlago/—SAla3 230639 old go/—SAla ¦ n. a cow-stall, Pāṇ. 4-3, 35 ; 230639 new go/—SAla ¦ n. a cow-stall, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 35 ; ------------------------- ; 67641367,1goSAlago/—SAla3B 230642 old go/—SAla ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 35) ‘born in a cow-stall’ (cf. Bhagavatī, xv) N. of a pupil and rival of Mahā-vīra (who founded or became the head of the Ājīvika sect), Buddh. (v.l. °li), Jain. ; 230642 new go/—SAla ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 35) ‘born in a cow-stall’ (cf. Bhagavatī, xv) N. of a pupil and rival of Mahā-vīra (who founded or became the head of the Ājīvika sect), Buddh. (v.l. °li), Jain. ; ------------------------- ; 67662367,1goSvago/—'Sva/3 230711 old go/—'Sva/ ¦ n. sg. (Pāṇ. 2-4, 11; Kāś.) cattle and horses, ŚBr. xii; KātyŚr. ; 230711 new go/—'Sva/ ¦ n. sg. (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 11; Kāś.) cattle and horses, ŚBr. xii; KātyŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 67663367,1goSvago/—'Sva/3B 230714 old go/—'Sva/ ¦ m. du. an ox or a cow and a horse, Pāṇ. 2-4, 11; Kāś. ; 230714 new go/—'Sva/ ¦ m. du. an ox or a cow and a horse, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 11; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67671367,1gozadAdigo/—za/d—Adi4 230738 old go/—za/d—Adi ¦ m. a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. (5-2, 62; Gaṇar. 435 f.) ; 230738 new go/—za/d—Adi ¦ m. a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. (v, 2, 62; Gaṇar. 435 f.) ; ------------------------- ; 67676367,2gozAgo/—zA/3 230753 old go/—zA/ ¦ mfn. (√ sA = san, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 67 and 8-3, 108) = -za/Ri, RV. ix, 2, 10; 16, 2; 61, 20; x, 95, 3. ; 230753 new go/—zA/ ¦ mfn. (√ sA = san, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 67 and viii, 3, 108) = -za/Ri, RV. ix, 2, 10; 16, 2; 61, 20; x, 95, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 67684367,2gozwomago/—zwoma3 230777 old go/—zwoma ¦ (go/-) m. (sto/ma, Pāṇ. 8-3, 105; Kāś.) an Ekâha ceremony forming part of the Abhiplava which lasts 6 days (also called go/ q.v.), TS. vii; Lāṭy. x (cf. AitBr. iv, 15 and -stoma.) ; 230777 new go/—zwoma ¦ (go/-) m. (sto/ma, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 105; Kāś.) an Ekâha ceremony forming part of the Abhiplava which lasts 6 days (also called go/ q.v.), TS. vii; Lāṭy. x (cf. AitBr. iv, 15 and -stoma.) ; ------------------------- ; 67685367,2gozWago/—zWa/13 230780 old 1. go/—zWa/ ¦ m. (n., L.; fr. sTa, Pāṇ. 8-3, 97) an abode for cattle, cow-house, cow-pen, fold for cattle, RV.; VS.; AV. &c. ; 230780 new 1. go/—zWa/ ¦ m. (n., L.; fr. sTa, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 97) an abode for cattle, cow-house, cow-pen, fold for cattle, RV.; VS.; AV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 67686367,2gozWago/—zWa/3A 230783 old ¦ stable or station of animals (in general, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29, Vārtt. 3), MBh. ; 230783 new ¦ stable or station of animals (in general, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29, Vārtt. 3), MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 67726367,2gosaMKyago/—saMKya3 230930 old go/—saMKya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 66; Kāś.) ‘counting the cows’, a cowherd, MBh. iv, 284 and 289. ; 230930 new go/—saMKya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 66; Kāś.) ‘counting the cows’, a cowherd, MBh. iv, 284 and 289. ; ------------------------- ; 67731367,2gosanigo/—sa/ni3 230945 old go/—sa/ni ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 27 and 8-3, 108) = -za/Ri, AV. iii, 20, 10; VS. viii, 12 (TS.) ; 230945 new go/—sa/ni ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 27 and viii, 3, 108) = -za/Ri, AV. iii, 20, 10; VS. viii, 12 (TS.) ; ------------------------- ; 67733367,2gosaMdAyago/—saMdAya3 230951 old go/—saMdAya ¦ mfn. presenting with a cow, Pāṇ. 3-2, 3; Kāś. ; 230951 new go/—saMdAya ¦ mfn. presenting with a cow, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 3; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67744367,2gosAdago/—sAda3 230984 old go/—sAda ¦ Pāṇ. 6-2, 41 (cf. -zAdI/.) ; 230984 new go/—sAda ¦ Pāṇ. vi, 2, 41 (cf. -zAdI/.) ; ------------------------- ; 67745367,2gosAdigo/—sAdi3 230987 old go/—sA°di ¦ Pāṇ. 6-2, 41 (cf. -zAdI/.) ; 230987 new go/—sA°di ¦ Pāṇ. vi, 2, 41 (cf. -zAdI/.) ; ------------------------- ; 67759367,3gostomago/—stoma3 231029 old go/—stoma ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 8-3, 105; Kāś.) = -zwoma, ĀśvŚr. ix, 5, 2. ; 231029 new go/—stoma ¦ m. (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 105; Kāś.) = -zwoma, ĀśvŚr. ix, 5, 2. ; ------------------------- ; 67777367,3gokAgokA2 231083 old gokA ¦ f. (a dimin. of go/) a small cow, Pāṇ. 7-4, 13; Kāś. ; 231083 new gokA ¦ f. (a dimin. of go/) a small cow, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 13; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67782367,3gozpadago/z—padaa3 231098 old go/z—pada a ¦ mfn. (go/z-) (Pāṇ. 6-1, 145) ‘showing marks of cow's hoofs’, frequented by kine, Kāś. ; 231098 new go/z—pada a ¦ mfn. (go/z-) (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 145) ‘showing marks of cow's hoofs’, frequented by kine, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67782.4367,3gozpadapUramgo/z—pada—pUram4 231110 old go/z—pada—pUram ¦ ind. so as to fill only the impression of a cow's hoof, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-4, 32 and 6-1, 145; Bhaṭṭ. xiv, 20 ; 231110 new go/z—pada—pUram ¦ ind. so as to fill only the impression of a cow's hoof, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 4, 32 and vi, 1, 145; Bhaṭṭ. xiv, 20 ; ------------------------- ; 67782.45367,3gozpadapramgo/z—pada—pram4 231113 old go/z—pada—pram ¦ ind. so as to fill only the impression of a cow's hoof, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-4, 32 and 6-1, 145; Bhaṭṭ. xiv, 20 ; 231113 new go/z—pada—pram ¦ ind. so as to fill only the impression of a cow's hoof, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 4, 32 and vi, 1, 145; Bhaṭṭ. xiv, 20 ; ------------------------- ; 67782.5367,3gozpadamAtrago/z—pada—mAtra4 231116 old go/z—pada—mAtra ¦ mfn. as large as the impression of a cow's hoof, Pāṇ. 6-1, 145; Kāś. (cf. go-pada.) ; 231116 new go/z—pada—mAtra ¦ mfn. as large as the impression of a cow's hoof, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 145; Kāś. (cf. go-pada.) ; ------------------------- ; 67784367,3gozucaragozu—cara3 231122 old gozu—cara ¦ mfn. walking among cattle, Pāṇ. 6-3, 1, Vārtt. 5. ; 231122 new gozu—cara ¦ mfn. walking among cattle, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 1, Vārtt. 5. ; ------------------------- ; 67798367,3goRAgoRA1B 231164 old goRA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 42) a kind of grass, Gaṇar. 54 ; 231164 new goRA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42) a kind of grass, Gaṇar. 54 ; ------------------------- ; 67801367,3goRIgoRI1B 231170 old ¦ a sack, Pāṇ. 4-1, 42; Suśr.; Daś.; Śiś. xii, 10; ŚārṅgP. ; 231170 new ¦ a sack, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42; Suśr.; Daś.; Śiś. xii, 10; ŚārṅgP. ; ------------------------- ; 67803367,3goRIgoRI1B 231176 old goRI ¦ f. (ifc. after numerals °Ri), Pāṇ. 1-2, 50; Kāś. ; 231176 new goRI ¦ f. (ifc. after numerals °Ri), Pāṇ. i, 2, 50; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 67809367,3goRItarIgoRI—tarI3 231197 old goRI—tarI ¦ f. a small sack, Pāṇ. 5-3, 90. ; 231197 new goRI—tarI ¦ f. a small sack, Pāṇ. v, 3, 90. ; ------------------------- ; 67870368,1gopIgo-pI1B 231380 old ¦ (Vop. iv, 22; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 48) a cowherd's wife, Hit. ii, 7, 0/1 ; 231380 new ¦ (Vop. iv, 22; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 48) a cowherd's wife, Hit. ii, 7, 0/1 ; ------------------------- ; 67940368,2gopayagopaya2 231596 old gopaya ¦ caus. fr. √ gup or Nom. P. Ā. (fr. gopa/; cf. √ gup) °yati, °yate (aor. Ved. 2. du. ajUgupatam, Pāṇ. 3-1, 50; Kāś.), ; 231596 new gopaya ¦ caus. fr. √ gup or Nom. P. Ā. (fr. gopa/; cf. √ gup) °yati, °yate (aor. Ved. 2. du. ajUgupatam, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 50; Kāś.), ; ------------------------- ; 67943368,2gopAyagopAya12 231609 old 1. gopAya ¦ Nom. P. (fr. go-pA/; cf. √ gup) °ya/ti (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 28 and 31; aor. agopAyIt, Vop. viii, 65), ; 231609 new 1. gopAya ¦ Nom. P. (fr. go-pA/; cf. √ gup) °ya/ti (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 28 and 31; aor. agopAyIt, Vop. viii, 65), ; ------------------------- ; 67974368,3gopyagopya2 231706 old gopya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 114; Kāś.) to be preserved or protected, MBh. xii, 1481 ; 231706 new gopya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 114; Kāś.) to be preserved or protected, MBh. xii, 1481 ; ------------------------- ; 67980368,3gopAlavagopAlava1 231724 old gopAlava ¦ m. pl. N. of a family of Brāhmans, Pāṇ. 5-3, 114; Kāś. ; 231724 new gopAlava ¦ m. pl. N. of a family of Brāhmans, Pāṇ. v, 3, 114; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68066369,1gohyagohya2 231985 old gohya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 109; g. suvAstv-Adi, Kāś.) ‘to be concealed’ See a/- ; 231985 new gohya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 109; g. suvAstv-Adi, Kāś.) ‘to be concealed’ See a/- ; ------------------------- ; 68071369,1gOkakzagOkakza1 232000 old gOkakza ¦ m. pl. of °kzya g. kaRvAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 130; Kāś. ; 232000 new gOkakza ¦ m. pl. of °kzya g. kaRvAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 130; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68075369,1gOkakzIputragOkakzI—putra3 232012 old gOkakzI—putra ¦ m. the son of Gaukakṣī, Pāṇ. 4-1, 74; Pat. ; 232012 new gOkakzI—putra ¦ m. the son of Gaukakṣī, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 74; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 68080369,1gOkakzyAputragOkakzyA—putra3 232027 old gOkakzyA—putra ¦ m. = °kzI-p°, Pāṇ. 4-1, 74, Pat. ; 232027 new gOkakzyA—putra ¦ m. = °kzI-p°, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 74, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 68104369,1gOqapuragOqa—pura3 232102 old gOqa—pura ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 6-2, 100. ; 232102 new gOqa—pura ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 100. ; ------------------------- ; 68117369,1gOqikagOqika2A 232141 old ¦ fit for the preparation of sugar, Pāṇ. 4-4, 103 ; 232141 new ¦ fit for the preparation of sugar, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 103 ; ------------------------- ; 68162369,2gOtamArDikagOtamArDika3 232276 old gOtamArDika ¦ mfn. belonging half to the Gautama family, Pāṇ. 4-3, 4, Vārtt. 1, Pat. and, Kāś. ; 232276 new gOtamArDika ¦ mfn. belonging half to the Gautama family, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 4, Vārtt. 1, Pat. and, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68182369,3gODAragODAra1 232339 old gODAra ¦ m. (metron. fr. goDA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 130) = goD°, an Iguana, L. ; 232339 new gODAra ¦ m. (metron. fr. goDA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 130) = goD°, an Iguana, L. ; ------------------------- ; 68186369,3gODeragODera2 232351 old gODera ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 129) = °DAra, L. ; 232351 new gODera ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 129) = °DAra, L. ; ------------------------- ; 68196369,3gOnardagOnarda1 232381 old gOnarda ¦ mfn. fr. go-n°, Pāṇ. 1-1, 75; Siddh. ; 232381 new gOnarda ¦ mfn. fr. go-n°, Pāṇ. i, 1, 75; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 68201369,3gOpavanagOpavana2A 232396 old ¦ (pl.), Pāṇ. 2-4, 67 ; 232396 new ¦ (pl.), Pāṇ. ii, 4, 67 ; ------------------------- ; 68205369,3gOpAlapaSupAlikAgOpAlapaSupAlikA2 232408 old gOpAlapaSupAlikA ¦ f. the state or office of Gopālas (cowherds) and Paśupālas (herdsmen), Pāṇ. 5-1, 133; Kāś. ; 232408 new gOpAlapaSupAlikA ¦ f. the state or office of Gopālas (cowherds) and Paśupālas (herdsmen), Pāṇ. v, 1, 133; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68207369,3gOpAligOpAli2 232414 old gOpAli ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. 2-4, 9; Kāś. (mentioned as having had a quarrel with the Śālaṅkāyanas) ; 232414 new gOpAli ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. ii, 4, 9; Kāś. (mentioned as having had a quarrel with the Śālaṅkāyanas) ; ------------------------- ; 68213369,3gOpucCikagOpucCika2 232432 old gOpucCika ¦ mfn. = go-pucCena tarat, Pāṇ. 4-4, 6; 5-1, 19. ; 232432 new gOpucCika ¦ mfn. = go-pucCena tarat, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 6; v, 1, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 68218369,3gOmatagOmata2A 232447 old ¦ being in the Gomatī river (as fishes), Pāṇ. 1-1, 75; Kāś. ; 232447 new ¦ being in the Gomatī river (as fishes), Pāṇ. i, 1, 75; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68223369,3gOmayagOmaya2 232462 old gOmaya ¦ mfn. (fr. go-m°) coming from cow-dung (as ashes), Pāṇ. 4-3, 155, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 232462 new gOmaya ¦ mfn. (fr. go-m°) coming from cow-dung (as ashes), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 155, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 68225369,3gOpteyagOpteya1 232468 old gOpteya ¦ m. metron. fr. guptA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 114, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; 121 Sch. (gOpeya, Kāś.) ; 232468 new gOpteya ¦ m. metron. fr. guptA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 114, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; 121 Sch. (gOpeya, Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 68286370,1gOramuKAgOra/—muKA3B 232654 old gOra/—muKA ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. 4-1, 58; Kāś. ; 232654 new gOra/—muKA ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 58; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68294370,1gOrasakTagOra/—sakTa3 232678 old gOra/—sakTa ¦ mf(I)n. having reddish legs, Pāṇ. 5-4, 113, Vārtt. Sch. ; 232678 new gOra/—sakTa ¦ mf(I)n. having reddish legs, Pāṇ. v, 4, 113, Vārtt. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 68304370,1gOrAdigOrAdi3 232708 old gOrAdi ¦ N. of two Gaṇas of Pāṇ. 4-1, 41 and 6-2, 194. ; 232708 new gOrAdi ¦ N. of two Gaṇas of Pāṇ. iv, 1, 41 and vi, 2, 194. ; ------------------------- ; 68386370,2gOlakzaRikagOlakzaRika1 232954 old gOlakzaRika ¦ m. (fr. golakzaRa), one who knows the good marks of a cow, Pāṇ. 4-2, 60; Pat. ; 232954 new gOlakzaRika ¦ m. (fr. golakzaRa), one who knows the good marks of a cow, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 68398370,2gOlmikagOlmika1 232990 old gOlmika ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 13, Pat.) treating on the glandular swellings called gulma, Car. vi, 11 ; 232990 new gOlmika ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 13, Pat.) treating on the glandular swellings called gulma, Car. vi, 11 ; ------------------------- ; 68406370,3gOSakawikagOSakawika2 233014 old gOSakawika ¦ mf(I)n. possessing a carriage drawn by oxen (go-Sakawa), Pāṇ. 5-2, 118; Kāś. ; 233014 new gOSakawika ¦ mf(I)n. possessing a carriage drawn by oxen (go-Sakawa), Pāṇ. v, 2, 118; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68413370,3gOzWInagOzWIna2 233035 old gOzWIna ¦ mfn. (any place) where a cow-pen has been before, Pāṇ. 5-2, 18 (gozW°, Kāś.) ; 233035 new gOzWIna ¦ mfn. (any place) where a cow-pen has been before, Pāṇ. v, 2, 18 (gozW°, Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 68415370,3gOsahasrikagOsahasrika2 233041 old gOsahasrika ¦ mf(I)n. possessing 1000 cows, Pāṇ. 5-2, 118; Kāś. ; 233041 new gOsahasrika ¦ mf(I)n. possessing 1000 cows, Pāṇ. v, 2, 118; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68437370,3graTgraT11 233107 old 1. graT ¦ or granT cl. 9. P. graTnA/ti (fut. p. granTizyat, Kāṭh. xxv, 8; perf. 3. pl. jagranTur or greTur, Pāṇ. 1-2, 6; Siddh.; ind.p. granTitvA or graT°, 23; Kāś.), ; 233107 new 1. graT ¦ or granT cl. 9. P. graTnA/ti (fut. p. granTizyat, Kāṭh. xxv, 8; perf. 3. pl. jagranTur or greTur, Pāṇ. i, 2, 6; Siddh.; ind.p. granTitvA or graT°, 23; Kāś.), ; ------------------------- ; 68437370,3graTgraT11 233111 old
Ā. granTate (aor. agranTizwa), to be strung together or composed (a literary work), Bhāradv. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 89 : ; 233111 new
Ā. granTate (aor. agranTizwa), to be strung together or composed (a literary work), Bhāradv. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 89 : ; ------------------------- ; 68437.1370,3granTgranT11 233119 old 1. graT ¦ or granT cl. 9. P. graTnA/ti (fut. p. granTizyat, Kāṭh. xxv, 8; perf. 3. pl. jagranTur or greTur, Pāṇ. 1-2, 6; Siddh.; ind.p. granTitvA or graT°, 23; Kāś.), ; 233119 new 1. graT ¦ or granT cl. 9. P. graTnA/ti (fut. p. granTizyat, Kāṭh. xxv, 8; perf. 3. pl. jagranTur or greTur, Pāṇ. i, 2, 6; Siddh.; ind.p. granTitvA or graT°, 23; Kāś.), ; ------------------------- ; 68437.1370,3granTgranT11 233123 old
Ā. granTate (aor. agranTizwa), to be strung together or composed (a literary work), Bhāradv. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 89 : ; 233123 new
Ā. granTate (aor. agranTizwa), to be strung together or composed (a literary work), Bhāradv. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 89 : ; ------------------------- ; 68461371,1granTagranTa2A 233200 old ¦ honeycomb, Pāṇ. 4-3, 116, Vārtt. ; 233200 new ¦ honeycomb, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 116, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 68479371,1granTanagranTana2 233254 old granTana ¦ n. (ifc.) stringing, tying or connecting together (as a chapter or book), arranging, composing, Pāṇ. 3-1, 26, Vārtt. 15, Pat. (v.l. gaqu or gaquka), Vet. i, 9/10 ; 233254 new granTana ¦ n. (ifc.) stringing, tying or connecting together (as a chapter or book), arranging, composing, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 26, Vārtt. 15, Pat. (v.l. gaqu or gaquka), Vet. i, 9/10 ; ------------------------- ; 68518371,1granTikagranTika2 233374 old granTika ¦ m. a relater, narrator (?, ‘one who understands the joints or divisions of time, of the year, &c.’ [fr. granTi cf. kAla-granTi], an astrologer, fortune-teller, L.), MBh. xiv, 2039; Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 29 and 3-1, 26, Vārtt. 15 ; 233374 new granTika ¦ m. a relater, narrator (?, ‘one who understands the joints or divisions of time, of the year, &c.’ [fr. granTi cf. kAla-granTi], an astrologer, fortune-teller, L.), MBh. xiv, 2039; Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 29 and iii, 1, 26, Vārtt. 15 ; ------------------------- ; 68573371,2grAsagrAsa2B 233553 old ¦ food, nourishment, Gobh.; ŚāṅkhGṛ.; Pāṇ. 8-2, 44, Vārtt. 4, Mn. viii &c. ; 233553 new ¦ food, nourishment, Gobh.; ŚāṅkhGṛ.; Pāṇ. viii, 2, 44, Vārtt. 4, Mn. viii &c. ; ------------------------- ; 68591371,2grahgrah1 233621 old fut. 2nd grahIzyati, °te, MBh. &c. [cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 37]; sometimes wrongly spelt gfh°, MBh. iv, 1650; xii, 7311; grahizy°, R. vi, 82, 74; Cond. agrahEzyat, AitUp. iii, 3 ff.; ; 233621 new fut. 2nd grahIzyati, °te, MBh. &c. [cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 37]; sometimes wrongly spelt gfh°, MBh. iv, 1650; xii, 7311; grahizy°, R. vi, 82, 74; Cond. agrahEzyat, AitUp. iii, 3 ff.; ; ------------------------- ; 68591371,2grahgrah1 233622 old fut. 1st grahItA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 37; aor. agraBam, RV. i, 191, 13; AV.; °BIt, RV. i, 145, 2; AV. &c.; °hIt [Pāṇ. 7-2, 5] AV. &c.; -a/jagraBIt &c. See saM-√ grah; ; 233622 new fut. 1st grahItA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 37; aor. agraBam, RV. i, 191, 13; AV.; °BIt, RV. i, 145, 2; AV. &c.; °hIt [Pāṇ. vii, 2, 5] AV. &c.; -a/jagraBIt &c. See saM-√ grah; ; ------------------------- ; 68591371,2grahgrah1 233623 old Subj. 2. pl. graBIzwa, RV. ii, 29, 5; Ā. agrahIzwa, BhP. iv, 30, 11; aGfkzata, Pāṇ. 7-3, 73 Sch. [not in Kāś.]; Ved. 3. pl. agfBran [RV. v, 2, 4] and agfBIzata; ; 233623 new Subj. 2. pl. graBIzwa, RV. ii, 29, 5; Ā. agrahIzwa, BhP. iv, 30, 11; aGfkzata, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 73 Sch. [not in Kāś.]; Ved. 3. pl. agfBran [RV. v, 2, 4] and agfBIzata; ; ------------------------- ; 68591371,2grahgrah1 233625 old inf. grahItum [MBh. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 37; wrongly spelt gfh°, R. v, 2, 25; Hit.]; ; 233625 new inf. grahItum [MBh. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 37; wrongly spelt gfh°, R. v, 2, 25; Hit.]; ; ------------------------- ; 68591371,2grahgrah1 233626 old Pass. gfhyate [fut. 1st grahItA or grAhitA fut. 2nd grahIzyate or grAhizy° aor. agrAhi, 3. du. agrahIzAtAm or agrAhiz°, Pāṇ. 6-4, 62 and 7-2, 37]; ; 233626 new Pass. gfhyate [fut. 1st grahItA or grAhitA fut. 2nd grahIzyate or grAhizy° aor. agrAhi, 3. du. agrahIzAtAm or agrAhiz°, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 62 and vii, 2, 37]; ; ------------------------- ; 68591371,2grahgrah1 233649 old
to include, Pāṇ. 8-4, 68 Sch.; Vop. i, 5; ; 233649 new
to include, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 68 Sch.; Vop. i, 5; ; ------------------------- ; 68591371,2grahgrah1 233670 old
Desid. jiGfkzati (cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 8 & 7-2, 12), also °te, to be about to seize or take, Gobh. i, 1, 8 and 20; MBh.; R.; Kathās.; ; 233670 new
Desid. jiGfkzati (cf. Pāṇ. i, 2, 8 & vii, 2, 12), also °te, to be about to seize or take, Gobh. i, 1, 8 and 20; MBh.; R.; Kathās.; ; ------------------------- ; 68591371,2grahgrah1 233674 old
Intens. jarIgfhyate, Pāṇ. 6-1, 16; Kāś.; ; 233674 new
Intens. jarIgfhyate, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 16; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 68596372,1grahagra/ha2 233692 old gra/ha ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 58; g. vfzAdi) ifc. (3-2, 9, Vārtt. 1) seizing, laying hold of, holding, BhP. iii, 15, 35 (cf. aNkuSa-, Danur-, &c.) ; 233692 new gra/ha ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 58; g. vfzAdi) ifc. (iii, 2, 9, Vārtt. 1) seizing, laying hold of, holding, BhP. iii, 15, 35 (cf. aNkuSa-, Danur-, &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 68596.58371,3grahagra/ha2B 233779 old ¦ mentioning, employing (a word), Mn. viii, 271; Pāṇ. 7-1, 21, Kār. 2; Amar.; Rājat. ; 233779 new ¦ mentioning, employing (a word), Mn. viii, 271; Pāṇ. vii, 1, 21, Kār. 2; Amar.; Rājat. ; ------------------------- ; 68720372,3grahaRagra/haRa2B 234166 old ¦ acceptation, meaning, Pāṇ. 1-1, 68, Vārtt. 5, Pat.; Kāś. and, Siddh. on Pāṇ. ; 234166 new ¦ acceptation, meaning, Pāṇ. i, 1, 68, Vārtt. 5, Pat.; Kāś. and, Siddh. on Pāṇ. ; ------------------------- ; 68726372,3grahaRavatgra/haRa—vat3 234187 old gra/haRa—vat ¦ mfn. meant in reality, not to be taken in a different way, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 1 and Vārtt. 1 and 4-1, 4 Vārtt. 2. ; 234187 new gra/haRa—vat ¦ mfn. meant in reality, not to be taken in a different way, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 1 and Vārtt. 1 and iv, 1, 4 Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 68763372,3grAhagrAha/a2 234304 old grAha/ a ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 143) ifc. seizing, holding, catching, receiving, Yājñ. ii, 51; R. iv, 41, 38 ; 234304 new grAha/ a ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 143) ifc. seizing, holding, catching, receiving, Yājñ. ii, 51; R. iv, 41, 38 ; ------------------------- ; 68779373,1grAhamgrAhamb2 234394 old grAham b ¦ ind. so as to seize, (ifc.), Pāṇ. 3-4, 39 ; 234394 new grAham b ¦ ind. so as to seize, (ifc.), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 39 ; ------------------------- ; 68789373,1grAhingrAhin2 234430 old grAhin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 134) ifc. seizing, taking, holding, laying hold of R.; Śak. ii, 6/7 (v.l.), Bhartṛ.; Kathās. ; 234430 new grAhin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 134) ifc. seizing, taking, holding, laying hold of R.; Śak. ii, 6/7 (v.l.), Bhartṛ.; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 68823373,1grAmagrA/ma1A 234577 old ¦ ifc. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 84) a multitude, class, collection or number (in general) cf. indriya-, guRa-, BUta-, &c. ; 234577 new ¦ ifc. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 84) a multitude, class, collection or number (in general) cf. indriya-, guRa-, BUta-, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 68835373,1grAmakulAlagrA/ma—kulAla3 234616 old grA/ma—kulAla ¦ m. a village potter, Pāṇ. 6-2, 62; Kāś. ; 234616 new grA/ma—kulAla ¦ m. a village potter, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68844373,2grAmagatagrA/ma—gata3 234643 old grA/ma—gata ¦ mfn. gone to a village, Pāṇ. 2-1, 24; Kāś. ; 234643 new grA/ma—gata ¦ mfn. gone to a village, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 24; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68870373,2grAmaRiBogInagrA/ma—Ri—BogIna4 234721 old grA/ma—Ri—BogIna ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-1, 7, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 234721 new grA/ma—Ri—BogIna ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 1, 7, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 68871373,2grAmaRIgrA/ma—RI/3 234724 old grA/ma—RI/ ¦ m. (fr. -nI, Pāṇ. 8-4, 14; Siddh.; vi, 4, 82; gen. pl. -RyAm, or Ved. -RInAm, vii, 1, 56; 3, 116 Sch., not in Kāś.; °Ri n. ‘leading, chief’, vii, 1, 74; Kāś.) the leader or chief of a village or community, lord of the manor, squire, leader of a troop or army, chief, superintendent, RV. x, 62, 11 and 107, 5; VS.; AV.; &c. ; 234724 new grA/ma—RI/ ¦ m. (fr. -nI, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 14; Siddh.; vi, 4, 82; gen. pl. -RyAm, or Ved. -RInAm, vii, 1, 56; 3, 116 Sch., not in Kāś.; °Ri n. ‘leading, chief’, vii, 1, 74; Kāś.) the leader or chief of a village or community, lord of the manor, squire, leader of a troop or army, chief, superintendent, RV. x, 62, 11 and 107, 5; VS.; AV.; &c. ; ------------------------- ; 68887373,2grAmatakzagrA/ma—takza3 234772 old grA/ma—takza ¦ m. = -gfhyaka, Pāṇ. 5-4, 95. ; 234772 new grA/ma—takza ¦ m. = -gfhyaka, Pāṇ. v, 4, 95. ; ------------------------- ; 68889373,2grAmatAgrA/ma—tA3 234778 old grA/ma—tA ¦ f. pl. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 43) a multitude of villages, AitBr. iii, 44. ; 234778 new grA/ma—tA ¦ f. pl. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 43) a multitude of villages, AitBr. iii, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 68897373,2grAmanApitagrA/ma—nApita3 234805 old grA/ma—nApita ¦ m. the village barber, Pāṇ. 6-2, 62; Kāś. ; 234805 new grA/ma—nApita ¦ m. the village barber, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68921373,2grAmaraTyAgrA/ma—raTyA3 234883 old grA/ma—raTyA ¦ f. a village street, Pāṇ. 6-2, 62; Kāś. ; 234883 new grA/ma—raTyA ¦ f. a village street, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68925373,3grAmavAsagrA/ma—vAsa3 234898 old grA/ma—vAsa ¦ m. living in a village, Pāṇ. 6-3, 18, Kāś. ; 234898 new grA/ma—vAsa ¦ m. living in a village, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 18, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 68990373,3grAmIRagrAmIRa2 235099 old grAmIRa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 94; 3, 25; Kāś.) produced in or peculiar to a village, W. ; 235099 new grAmIRa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 94; 3, 25; Kāś.) produced in or peculiar to a village, W. ; ------------------------- ; 69007373,3grAmevAsagrAme—vAsa3 235150 old grAme—vAsa ¦ m. = °ma-v°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 18; Kāś. ; 235150 new grAme—vAsa ¦ m. = °ma-v°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 18; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 69011373,3grAmeyakagrAmeyaka2 235162 old grAmeyaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 95, Vārtt.) = °ya, Inscr. (5th century?) ; 235162 new grAmeyaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 95, Vārtt.) = °ya, Inscr. (5th century?) ; ------------------------- ; 69013373,3grAmyagrAmya/b2 235168 old grAmya/ b ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 94) used or produced in a village, TS. v; AitBr. vii, 7, 1; Kauś. ; 235168 new grAmya/ b ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 94) used or produced in a village, TS. v; AitBr. vii, 7, 1; Kauś. ; ------------------------- ; 69046374,1grAmyapaSugrAmya/—paSu3 235267 old grAmya/—paSu ¦ m. a domestic animal, Pāṇ. 1-2, 73 ; 235267 new grAmya/—paSu ¦ m. a domestic animal, Pāṇ. i, 2, 73 ; ------------------------- ; 69064374,1grAvastutgrAva—stu/t3 235321 old grAva—stu/t ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 177) ‘praising the Soma stones’, one of the 16 priests (called after the hymn [RV. x, 94, 1 ff.] addressed to the Soma stones), AitBr. vi, 1; vii, 1; ŚBr. iv, 3, 4 ; 235321 new grAva—stu/t ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 177) ‘praising the Soma stones’, one of the 16 priests (called after the hymn [RV. x, 94, 1 ff.] addressed to the Soma stones), AitBr. vi, 1; vii, 1; ŚBr. iv, 3, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 69083374,1grIvAgrIvA/a1B 235378 old grIvA/ a ¦ f. the back part of the neck, nape, neck (in the earlier literature generally pl.; cf. also, Pāṇ. 4-3, 57), RV.; VS.; AV. &c. (ifc. [cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 114] f(A). , MBh. i, 6662) ; 235378 new grIvA/ a ¦ f. the back part of the neck, nape, neck (in the earlier literature generally pl.; cf. also, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 57), RV.; VS.; AV. &c. (ifc. [cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 114] f(A). , MBh. i, 6662) ; ------------------------- ; 69112374,2grucgruc1 235471 old gruc ¦ (= √ gluc) cl. 1. P. grocati (aor. agrucat, or agrocIt, Pāṇ. 3-1, 58; in derivatives k for c, 7-3, 59; Siddh.) ; 235471 new gruc ¦ (= √ gluc) cl. 1. P. grocati (aor. agrucat, or agrocIt, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 58; in derivatives k for c, vii, 3, 59; Siddh.) ; ------------------------- ; 69114374,2grEvagrEva1 235479 old grEva ¦ mfn. (fr. grIvA/, Pāṇ. 4-3, 57) representing the neck, ŚāṅkhŚr. xviii, 3, 1 ; 235479 new grEva ¦ mfn. (fr. grIvA/, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 57) representing the neck, ŚāṅkhŚr. xviii, 3, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 69118374,2grEveyagrEveya2 235491 old grEveya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 57) a necklace, L. ; 235491 new grEveya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 57) a necklace, L. ; ------------------------- ; 69120374,2grEveyakagrEveyaka2 235497 old grEveyaka ¦ n. (m., Pāṇ. 4-2, 96; Kāś.) a necklace, Devīm.; Sāh. ; 235497 new grEveyaka ¦ n. (m., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 96; Kāś.) a necklace, Devīm.; Sāh. ; ------------------------- ; 69126374,2grEzmagrE/zma1A 235515 old ¦ sown in summer, Pāṇ. 4-3, 46 ; 235515 new ¦ sown in summer, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 46 ; ------------------------- ; 69128374,2grEzmakagrEzmaka2 235521 old grEzmaka ¦ mfn. sown in summer, Pāṇ. 4-3, 46 ; 235521 new grEzmaka ¦ mfn. sown in summer, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 46 ; ------------------------- ; 69146374,2glahagla/ha2 235576 old gla/ha ¦ m. (√ grah, Pāṇ. 3-3, 70) cast of the dice, game at dice, AV. iv, 38, 1 f.; Yājñ. ii, 199; MBh. ii (glahaM-√ div, to play at dice for [instr.], 2179), v ; 235576 new gla/ha ¦ m. (√ grah, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 70) cast of the dice, game at dice, AV. iv, 38, 1 f.; Yājñ. ii, 199; MBh. ii (glahaM-√ div, to play at dice for [instr.], 2179), v ; ------------------------- ; 69159374,2glucgluc1 235615 old gluc ¦ (= √ gruc) cl. 1. P. glocati (aor. aglucat, or aglocIt, Pāṇ. 3-1, 58), to steal, rob, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 30 ; ; 235615 new gluc ¦ (= √ gruc) cl. 1. P. glocati (aor. aglucat, or aglocIt, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 58), to steal, rob, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 30 ; ; ------------------------- ; 69161374,3glucukAyaniglucukAyani2 235622 old glucukAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. °ka, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 160 and 3, 99 ; 235622 new glucukAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. °ka, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 160 and 3, 99 ; ------------------------- ; 69170374,3glEglE1 235651 old glE ¦ cl. 1. P. glAyati (ep. also Ā. °te; cl. 2. P. glAti, MBh. iii, 13730; xiii, 7365; perf. jaglO, Pāṇ. 7-4, 60; Kāś.; 2. jagliTa and °glATa, Vop. viii, 83; Ā. jagle, Pāṇ. 6-1, 45; Pat. and, Kāś.; aor. aglAsIt, Bhaṭṭ.; Subj. 2. sg. glAsIs, MBh. iii, 1210; Prec. glAyAt, gley°, glAsIzwa, Pāṇ. 6-4, 68; Kāś.), ; 235651 new glE ¦ cl. 1. P. glAyati (ep. also Ā. °te; cl. 2. P. glAti, MBh. iii, 13730; xiii, 7365; perf. jaglO, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 60; Kāś.; 2. jagliTa and °glATa, Vop. viii, 83; Ā. jagle, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 45; Pat. and, Kāś.; aor. aglAsIt, Bhaṭṭ.; Subj. 2. sg. glAsIs, MBh. iii, 1210; Prec. glAyAt, gley°, glAsIzwa, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 68; Kāś.), ; ------------------------- ; 69170374,3glEglE1 235652 old
to feel aversion or dislike, be averse or reluctant or unwilling or disinclined to do anything (dat. [ŚBr. ii, iii, ix; KātyŚr.; Lāṭy.] or instr. [MBh. iii, 1210] or abl. [14541] or inf. [Pāṇ. 3-4, 65]); ; 235652 new
to feel aversion or dislike, be averse or reluctant or unwilling or disinclined to do anything (dat. [ŚBr. ii, iii, ix; KātyŚr.; Lāṭy.] or instr. [MBh. iii, 1210] or abl. [14541] or inf. [Pāṇ. iii, 4, 65]); ; ------------------------- ; 69182374,3glAniglAnib2 235697 old glAni b ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 95, Vārtt. 4) exhaustion, fatigue of the body, lassitude, languor, depression of mind, debility, Mn. i, 53; MBh. &c. ; 235697 new glAni b ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 95, Vārtt. 4) exhaustion, fatigue of the body, lassitude, languor, depression of mind, debility, Mn. i, 53; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 69185374,3glAnIyaglAnIya2 235706 old glAnIya ¦ mfn. to be felt tired, Pāṇ. 6-1, 45; Pat. ; 235706 new glAnIya ¦ mfn. to be felt tired, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 45; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 69191374,3glAsnuglAsnu2 235724 old glAsnu ¦ mfn. exhausted by fatigue or disease, languid, Pāṇ. 3-2, 139; Car. iii, 1, 3; v, 8, 16. ; 235724 new glAsnu ¦ mfn. exhausted by fatigue or disease, languid, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 139; Car. iii, 1, 3; v, 8, 16. ; ------------------------- ; 69201374,3glOcukAyanaglOcukAyana1 235754 old glOcukAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. glucukAyani, Pāṇ. 4-1, 90, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 235754 new glOcukAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. glucukAyani, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 90, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 69209375,1GaGa21 235778 old 2. Ga ¦ ind. (used to lay stress on a word) at least, surely, verily, indeed, especially (= Gk. γε), RV.; AV. v, 13, 10 & 11; vi, 1, 3. In the Saṃhitā the final vowel is generally lengthened (GA cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 133) ; 235778 new 2. Ga ¦ ind. (used to lay stress on a word) at least, surely, verily, indeed, especially (= Gk. γε), RV.; AV. v, 13, 10 & 11; vi, 1, 3. In the Saṃhitā the final vowel is generally lengthened (GA cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 133) ; ------------------------- ; 69219375,1GawGaw1 235822 old
to be intently occupied about, be busy with, strive or endeavour after, exert one's self for (loc. dat. acc. [MBh. iii, 14703], prati, -arTam and arTe; inf. Pāṇ. 3-4, 65; Bhaṭṭ.); ; 235822 new
to be intently occupied about, be busy with, strive or endeavour after, exert one's self for (loc. dat. acc. [MBh. iii, 14703], prati, -arTam and arTe; inf. Pāṇ. iii, 4, 65; Bhaṭṭ.); ; ------------------------- ; 69219375,1GawGaw1 235829 old
Caus. P. Gawayati (Pāṇ. 6-4, 92; exceptionally Ā. °te, Rājat. iv, 543), ; 235829 new
Caus. P. Gawayati (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 92; exceptionally Ā. °te, Rājat. iv, 543), ; ------------------------- ; 69220375,1GawaGawa2 235844 old Gawa ¦ mfn. intently occupied or busy with (loc.), Pāṇ. 5-2, 35 ; 235844 new Gawa ¦ mfn. intently occupied or busy with (loc.), Pāṇ. v, 2, 35 ; ------------------------- ; 69251375,2GawagrahaGawa—graha3 235937 old Gawa—graha ¦ m. a water-bearer, Pāṇ. 3-2, 9, Vārtt. 1. ; 235937 new Gawa—graha ¦ m. a water-bearer, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 9, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 69311375,2GawiMDamaGawi—M-Dama3 236126 old Gawi—M-Dama ¦ m. ‘pot-blower’, a potter, Pāṇ. 3-2, 29; Pat. ; 236126 new Gawi—M-Dama ¦ m. ‘pot-blower’, a potter, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 29; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 69316375,3GawikaGawika2 236141 old Gawika ¦ mfn. = Gawena tarat, Pāṇ. 4-4, 7; Kāś. ; 236141 new Gawika ¦ mfn. = Gawena tarat, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 7; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 69338375,3GawIgrahaGawI—graha3 236207 old GawI—graha ¦ m. = °wa-gr°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 9, Vārtt. 1. ; 236207 new GawI—graha ¦ m. = °wa-gr°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 9, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 69356375,3GawwanAGawwanA2B 236264 old GawwanA ¦ f. (? for GawanA) going, moving, practice, business, means of living, Pāṇ. 3-3, 107, Vārtt. 1. ; 236264 new GawwanA ¦ f. (? for GawanA) going, moving, practice, business, means of living, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 107, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 69531376,2GanaSyAmaGana/—SyAma3 236798 old Gana/—SyAma ¦ m. ‘dark like a cloud (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 55; Kāś.)’, Kṛṣṇa, VP. v, 18, 39 ; 236798 new Gana/—SyAma ¦ m. ‘dark like a cloud (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 55; Kāś.)’, Kṛṣṇa, VP. v, 18, 39 ; ------------------------- ; 69575376,3GanAGanaGanAGana/2 236933 old GanAGana/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 12, Vārtt. 7) fond of slaughter, easily striking down, fond of strife, RV. x, 103, 1 (Indra), MBh. viii, 697 (said of an elephant) ; 236933 new GanAGana/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 12, Vārtt. 7) fond of slaughter, easily striking down, fond of strife, RV. x, 103, 1 (Indra), MBh. viii, 697 (said of an elephant) ; ------------------------- ; 69692377,1GasGas1 237288 old Gas ¦ not used in pr. (cl. 1. Gasati, Dhātup. xvii, 65), but supplies certain tenses (esp. aor. and Desid. Pāṇ. 2-4, 37) of √ ad ; 237288 new Gas ¦ not used in pr. (cl. 1. Gasati, Dhātup. xvii, 65), but supplies certain tenses (esp. aor. and Desid. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 37) of √ ad ; ------------------------- ; 69692377,1GasGas1 237289 old (aor. 2. and 3. sg. a/Gas, RV.; aGAs (?), AV. xx, 129, 16; 3. sg. aGat, aGasat [? JaimBr.; Pāṇ. 2-4, 37], ajIGasat [MaitrS.]; 3. pl. a/kzan, RV.; AV.; aGasan, Bhaṭṭ. [Pāṇ. 2-4, 37]; 2. du. a/GastAm; 2. pl. aGasta; Subj. 2. sg. Ga/sas, 3. sg. °sat, RV.; 3. pl. kzan, x, 95, 15; Impv. 3. du. Ga/stAm; pf. jaGA/sa, RV.; AV. &c.; 3. pl. jakzur, ŚBr. ii; Pot. jakzIyA/t, RV. x, 28, 1; p. jakziva/s, AV.; VS.; f. °kzu/zI, ŚBr. ii), ; 237289 new (aor. 2. and 3. sg. a/Gas, RV.; aGAs (?), AV. xx, 129, 16; 3. sg. aGat, aGasat [? JaimBr.; Pāṇ. ii, 4, 37], ajIGasat [MaitrS.]; 3. pl. a/kzan, RV.; AV.; aGasan, Bhaṭṭ. [Pāṇ. ii, 4, 37]; 2. du. a/GastAm; 2. pl. aGasta; Subj. 2. sg. Ga/sas, 3. sg. °sat, RV.; 3. pl. kzan, x, 95, 15; Impv. 3. du. Ga/stAm; pf. jaGA/sa, RV.; AV. &c.; 3. pl. jakzur, ŚBr. ii; Pot. jakzIyA/t, RV. x, 28, 1; p. jakziva/s, AV.; VS.; f. °kzu/zI, ŚBr. ii), ; ------------------------- ; 69692377,1GasGas1 237291 old
Desid. ji/Gatsati (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 37; 7-4, 49; Kāś.), ; 237291 new
Desid. ji/Gatsati (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 37; vii, 4, 49; Kāś.), ; ------------------------- ; 69698377,1GasmaraGasmara2 237310 old Gasmara ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 160) voracious, MBh. viii, 1856; Car. i, 13, 48; Bhaṭṭ.; Bhām. (said of fire) ; 237310 new Gasmara ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 160) voracious, MBh. viii, 1856; Car. i, 13, 48; Bhaṭṭ.; Bhām. (said of fire) ; ------------------------- ; 69707377,1GAsaGAsa/a2 237337 old GAsa/ a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 2-4, 38; 6-2, 144) food, meadow or pasture grass, AV. (GAsA/d GAsa/m, ‘one bit after the other’, gradually, xviii, 2, 26), VS.; TS. vi; TBr. i; MBh. &c. ; 237337 new GAsa/ a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 38; vi, 2, 144) food, meadow or pasture grass, AV. (GAsA/d GAsa/m, ‘one bit after the other’, gradually, xviii, 2, 26), VS.; TS. vi; TBr. i; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 69733377,2GAtaGAta1 237418 old GAta ¦ mfn. (√ han, Pāṇ. 7-3, 32 and 54) ifc. ‘killing’ See amitra-, go- ; 237418 new GAta ¦ mfn. (√ han, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 32 and 54) ifc. ‘killing’ See amitra-, go- ; ------------------------- ; 69765377,2GAtinGAtin2 237514 old GAtin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 51 and 86) ifc. killing, murderous, murderer, Mn. viii, 89; Yājñ.; MBh. &c. ; 237514 new GAtin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 51 and 86) ifc. killing, murderous, murderer, Mn. viii, 89; Yājñ.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 69768377,2GAtukaGA/tuka2 237523 old GA/tuka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 154) slaying, killing, AV. xii, 4, 7; TBr. ii, 1, 1, 3; ŚBr. xiii, 2, 9, 6; TāṇḍyaBr. ; 237523 new GA/tuka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 154) slaying, killing, AV. xii, 4, 7; TBr. ii, 1, 1, 3; ŚBr. xiii, 2, 9, 6; TāṇḍyaBr. ; ------------------------- ; 69770377,2GAtyaGAtya2 237529 old GAtya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 97, Vārtt. 2) to be killed, Pañcat. iii, 14, 2/3 ; 237529 new GAtya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 97, Vārtt. 2) to be killed, Pañcat. iii, 14, 2/3 ; ------------------------- ; 69841378,1GuzGuz11 237752 old 1. Guz ¦ cl. 1. P. Gozati (rarely Ā. °te, R. v, 56, 139; Subj. Go/zAt; pf. juGoza, JaimBr.; 3. pl. juGuzur, Pāṇ. 7-2, 23; Kāś.; aor. Ā. Go/zi) Ā. to sound, RV. iv, 4, 8; ; 237752 new 1. Guz ¦ cl. 1. P. Gozati (rarely Ā. °te, R. v, 56, 139; Subj. Go/zAt; pf. juGoza, JaimBr.; 3. pl. juGuzur, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 23; Kāś.; aor. Ā. Go/zi) Ā. to sound, RV. iv, 4, 8; ; ------------------------- ; 69844378,1GuzitaGuzita2 237765 old Guzita ¦ mfn. sounded, declared, proclaimed, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 23; Kāś.) ; 237765 new Guzita ¦ mfn. sounded, declared, proclaimed, W. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 23; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 69859378,1GozaGo/za2A 237810 old ¦ the soft sound heard in the articulation of the sonant consonants (g, G, j, J, q, Q, d, D, b, B, N, Y, R, n, m, y, r, l, v, h), the vowels, and Anusvāra which with the Yamas of the first 10 of the soft consonants make up altogether 40 sounds (cf. a-G°), RPrāt. xiii, 5 f.; APrāt. Sch.; Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 Sch. ; 237810 new ¦ the soft sound heard in the articulation of the sonant consonants (g, G, j, J, q, Q, d, D, b, B, N, Y, R, n, m, y, r, l, v, h), the vowels, and Anusvāra which with the Yamas of the first 10 of the soft consonants make up altogether 40 sounds (cf. a-G°), RPrāt. xiii, 5 f.; APrāt. Sch.; Pāṇ. i, 1, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 69861378,1GozaGo/za2A 237816 old ¦ a station of herdsmen, MBh.; Hariv.; R. &c. (ifc. cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 85) ; 237816 new ¦ a station of herdsmen, MBh.; Hariv.; R. &c. (ifc. cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 85) ; ------------------------- ; 69892378,1GozAdiGozAdi3 237912 old GozAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 6-2, 85. ; 237912 new GozAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. vi, 2, 85. ; ------------------------- ; 69935378,2GfGf11 238046 old 1. Gf ¦ cl. 3. P. ji/Garti (cl. 1. Garati, Dhātup. xxii, 40), to besprinkle, wet, moisten, RV. ii, 10, 4; Pāṇ. 7-4, 78; Kāś. : ; 238046 new 1. Gf ¦ cl. 3. P. ji/Garti (cl. 1. Garati, Dhātup. xxii, 40), to besprinkle, wet, moisten, RV. ii, 10, 4; Pāṇ. vii, 4, 78; Kāś. : ; ------------------------- ; 69961378,2GftaniDAyamGfta/—niDAyam3 238125 old Gfta/—niDAyam ¦ ind. with ni-hita preserved like ghee, Pāṇ. 3-4, 45; Kāś. ; 238125 new Gfta/—niDAyam ¦ ind. with ni-hita preserved like ghee, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 45; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 69972378,3GftapAvanGfta/—pA/van3 238158 old Gfta/—pA/van ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 66, Vārtt. 1; iii, 2, 74, Kāś.) drinking ghee, AV. xiii, 1, 24; VS. vi, 19. ; 238158 new Gfta/—pA/van ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 66, Vārtt. 1; iii, 2, 74, Kāś.) drinking ghee, AV. xiii, 1, 24; VS. vi, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 70000378,3GftarOQIyaGfta/—rOQIya3 238254 old Gfta/—rOQIya ¦ m. pl. the Rauḍhīyas who are desirous of ghee (nickname of a school), Pāṇ. 1-1, 73, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 238254 new Gfta/—rOQIya ¦ m. pl. the Rauḍhīyas who are desirous of ghee (nickname of a school), Pāṇ. i, 1, 73, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 70029378,3GftaspfSGfta/—spfS3 238353 old Gfta/—spfS ¦ mfn. touching ghee, Pāṇ. 1-3, 6; Kāś. ; 238353 new Gfta/—spfS ¦ mfn. touching ghee, Pāṇ. i, 3, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 70037379,1GftAcIGftA/cI3 238377 old GftA/cI ¦ f. (fr. 2. aYc, Pāṇ. 6-3, 95, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) abounding in ghee, filled with ghee, sprinkling ghee, shining with ghee, RV.; AV. ix, 1, 4; ĀśvGṛ. ii, 10, 6 ; 238377 new GftA/cI ¦ f. (fr. 2. aYc, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 95, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) abounding in ghee, filled with ghee, sprinkling ghee, shining with ghee, RV.; AV. ix, 1, 4; ĀśvGṛ. ii, 10, 6 ; ------------------------- ; 70043379,1GftAdiGftAdi3 238395 old GftAdi ¦ N. of a Gaṇa (Pāṇ. 6-2, 42; Kāś.) ; 238395 new GftAdi ¦ N. of a Gaṇa (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 42; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 70061379,1GftOdanaGftOdana3 238449 old GftOdana ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 2-1, 34 Sch.) rice sprinkled with ghee, ĀśvGṛ. i; ŚāṅkhGṛ. i, 27. ; 238449 new GftOdana ¦ n. (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 34 Sch.) rice sprinkled with ghee, ĀśvGṛ. i; ŚāṅkhGṛ. i, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 70067379,1GftaGfta22 238467 old 2. Gfta ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 37; Kāś.) illumined, L. ; 238467 new 2. Gfta ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 37; Kāś.) illumined, L. ; ------------------------- ; 70214379,3GorADyApakaGorADyApaka3 238918 old GorADyApaka ¦ m. a venerable or excellent teacher, Pāṇ. 8-1, 67; Kāś. ; 238918 new GorADyApaka ¦ m. a venerable or excellent teacher, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 67; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 70246379,3GrAGrA1 239029 old GrA ¦ irr. cl. 1. or cl. 3. P. ji/Grati (Pāṇ. 7-3, 78; ep. also Ā. °te and cl. 2. P. GrAti; aor. aGrAt, or aGrAsIt, ii, 4, 78; Prec. GrAyAt or Grey°, vi, 4, 68; aor. Pass. 3. du. aGrAsAtAm, ii, 4, 78; Kāś.; irr. ind.p. jiGritvA, Hariv. 7059), ; 239029 new GrA ¦ irr. cl. 1. or cl. 3. P. ji/Grati (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 78; ep. also Ā. °te and cl. 2. P. GrAti; aor. aGrAt, or aGrAsIt, ii, 4, 78; Prec. GrAyAt or Grey°, vi, 4, 68; aor. Pass. 3. du. aGrAsAtAm, ii, 4, 78; Kāś.; irr. ind.p. jiGritvA, Hariv. 7059), ; ------------------------- ; 70246379,3GrAGrA1 239034 old
Caus. P. GrApayati (aor. ajiGrapat or °Grip°, Pāṇ. 7-4, 6), to cause any one (acc.) ; 239034 new
Caus. P. GrApayati (aor. ajiGrapat or °Grip°, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 6), to cause any one (acc.) ; ------------------------- ; 70246379,3GrAGrA1 239036 old
Intens. jeGrIyate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 31. ; 239036 new
Intens. jeGrIyate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 70264380,1GrAtaGrAta/2 239090 old GrAta/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 56) smelled, VS. xx, 7 ; 239090 new GrAta/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 56) smelled, VS. xx, 7 ; ------------------------- ; 70280380,1NuNu1 239142 old
Desid. YuNUzate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 62 Sch. ; 239142 new
Desid. YuNUzate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 62 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 70283380,1caca21 239152 old when used with a personal pronoun this must appear in its fuller accented form (e.g. ta/va ca ma/ma ca [not te ca me ca], ‘both of thee and me’), when used after verbs the first of them is accented, Pāṇ. 8-1, 58 f.; ; 239152 new when used with a personal pronoun this must appear in its fuller accented form (e.g. ta/va ca ma/ma ca [not te ca me ca], ‘both of thee and me’), when used after verbs the first of them is accented, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 58 f.; ; ------------------------- ; 70283380,1caca21 239176 old ca is sometimes = ced, ‘if’ (cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 30; ; 239176 new ca is sometimes = ced, ‘if’ (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 30; ; ------------------------- ; 70284380,2cakAraca—kAra23 239191 old 2. ca—kAra ¦ m. the particle ca, Pāṇ. 2-3, 72; Kāś. ; 239191 new 2. ca—kAra ¦ m. the particle ca, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 72; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 70286380,2cAdicAdi3 239197 old cAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 1-4, 57 (including the indeclinable particles) ; 239197 new cAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. i, 4, 57 (including the indeclinable particles) ; ------------------------- ; 70306380,2cakAscakAs11 239262 old 1. cakAs ¦ (cf. √ kAS) cl. 2. P. cakAsti (3 pl. °sati, Pāṇ. 6-1, 6; BhP. v; Bhaṭṭ.; p. °sat, Śiś. i, 8; BhP. iii, 19, 14; impf. acakAt, 2. sg. °kAs or °kAt, Pāṇ. 8-2, 73 f.; Kāś.; Impv. cakAdDi, 25; Kār. 1 [Pat.]; °kADi, Pat. [on, Kār. 3]; pf. °kAsAM cakAra [vi, 4, 112; Siddh.] Bhaṭṭ.; cl. 1. Ā. ? 3. du. cakASete, MBh. iii, 438; viii, 2328), ; 239262 new 1. cakAs ¦ (cf. √ kAS) cl. 2. P. cakAsti (3 pl. °sati, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 6; BhP. v; Bhaṭṭ.; p. °sat, Śiś. i, 8; BhP. iii, 19, 14; impf. acakAt, 2. sg. °kAs or °kAt, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 73 f.; Kāś.; Impv. cakAdDi, 25; Kār. 1 [Pat.]; °kADi, Pat. [on, Kār. 3]; pf. °kAsAM cakAra [vi, 4, 112; Siddh.] Bhaṭṭ.; cl. 1. Ā. ? 3. du. cakASete, MBh. iii, 438; viii, 2328), ; ------------------------- ; 70306380,2cakAscakAs11 239264 old
Caus. cakAsayati (aor. acacakAsat or acIc°, Pāṇ. 7-4, 81; Siddh.), ; 239264 new
Caus. cakAsayati (aor. acacakAsat or acIc°, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 81; Siddh.), ; ------------------------- ; 70307380,2cakAscakAs22 239268 old 2. cakAs ¦ mfn. shining, Pāṇ. 8-2, 73; Kāś. ; 239268 new 2. cakAs ¦ mfn. shining, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 73; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 70328380,3cakracakra/1 239335 old cakra/ ¦ n. (Ved. rarely m.; g. arDarcAdi; fr. √ car?; √ 1. kf, Pāṇ. 6-1, 12; Kāś.) the wheel (of a carriage, of the Sun's chariot [RV.], of Time [i, 164, 2-48]; °kra/M-√ car, to drive in a carriage, ŚBr. vi), RV. &c. ; 239335 new cakra/ ¦ n. (Ved. rarely m.; g. arDarcAdi; fr. √ car?; √ 1. kf, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 12; Kāś.) the wheel (of a carriage, of the Sun's chariot [RV.], of Time [i, 164, 2-48]; °kra/M-√ car, to drive in a carriage, ŚBr. vi), RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 70445381,1cakrabanDamcakra/—banDam3C 239704 old cakra/—banDam ¦ ind. so as to fasten or bind in a particular way, Pāṇ. 3-4, 41; Kāś. ; 239704 new cakra/—banDam ¦ ind. so as to fasten or bind in a particular way, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 41; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 70481381,2cakravatcakra/—vat3 239818 old cakra/—vat ¦ mfn. furnished with wheels, wheeled, Pāṇ. 8-2, 12; Kāś. ; 239818 new cakra/—vat ¦ mfn. furnished with wheels, wheeled, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 12; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 70535381,2cakrasakTacakra/—sakTa3 239983 old cakra/—sakTa ¦ mfn. bow-legged, Pāṇ. 6-2, 198; Kāś. ; 239983 new cakra/—sakTa ¦ mfn. bow-legged, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 198; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 70628381,3cakrIvatcakrI—vat3 240271 old cakrI—vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 12) furnished with wheels, wheeled, TāṇḍyaBr.; ĀśvŚr.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; KātyŚr.; Lāṭy. ; 240271 new cakrI—vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 12) furnished with wheels, wheeled, TāṇḍyaBr.; ĀśvŚr.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; KātyŚr.; Lāṭy. ; ------------------------- ; 70631381,3cakrIvatcakrI—vat3B 240280 old ¦ N. of a prince, Pāṇ. 8-2, 12; Kāś. ; 240280 new ¦ N. of a prince, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 12; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 70636381,3cakrica/kri2 240295 old ca/kri ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 171, Vārtt. 3) doing, effecting (with acc.), active, RV. ; 240295 new ca/kri ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 171, Vārtt. 3) doing, effecting (with acc.), active, RV. ; ------------------------- ; 70640381,3cakzcakz1 240310 old cakz ¦ (a reduplicated form of √ kAS = kSA; in the non-conjugational tenses √ KyA is substituted, Pāṇ. 2-4, 54 f.; some pf. forms, however, are found) cl. 2. Ā. ca/zwe (2. du. cakzaTe, RV.; pf. p. ca/kzARa, RV.; BhP. i, 18, 25 [a- neg.]; rarely P. impf. 2. sg. acakzas, MBh. viii, 3384, 1. pl. acakzma, Naigh. iii, 11; Ved. inf. ca/kzase, RV.; AV. vi, 68, 2), ; 240310 new cakz ¦ (a reduplicated form of √ kAS = kSA; in the non-conjugational tenses √ KyA is substituted, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 54 f.; some pf. forms, however, are found) cl. 2. Ā. ca/zwe (2. du. cakzaTe, RV.; pf. p. ca/kzARa, RV.; BhP. i, 18, 25 [a- neg.]; rarely P. impf. 2. sg. acakzas, MBh. viii, 3384, 1. pl. acakzma, Naigh. iii, 11; Ved. inf. ca/kzase, RV.; AV. vi, 68, 2), ; ------------------------- ; 70743382,2caNkramaRacaNkramaRa2 240638 old caNkramaRa ¦ mfn. going about, walking, Pāṇ. 3-2, 150 ; 240638 new caNkramaRa ¦ mfn. going about, walking, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 150 ; ------------------------- ; 70767382,2caYcAcaYcA2B 240710 old ¦ = °YcA-puruza, Pāṇ. 1-2, 52, Vārtt. 5, Pat.; Pāṇ. 4 f., Pat. and, Kāś. ; 240710 new ¦ = °YcA-puruza, Pāṇ. i, 2, 52, Vārtt. 5, Pat.; Pāṇ. iv f., Pat. and, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 70836382,3cawakAcawakA2B 240938 old ¦ a young hen-sparrow, Pāṇ. 4-1, 128, Vārtt. 2 ; 240938 new ¦ a young hen-sparrow, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 128, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 70841382,3cawakakAcawakakA2 240953 old cawakakA ¦ f. dimin. fr. °wakA, Pāṇ. 7-3, 46. ; 240953 new cawakakA ¦ f. dimin. fr. °wakA, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 46. ; ------------------------- ; 70844382,3cawakikAcawakikA2 240962 old cawakikA ¦ f. = °kakA, Pāṇ. 7-3, 46; Kāś. ; 240962 new cawakikA ¦ f. = °kakA, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 46; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 70883383,1caRcaR1 241095 old
Caus. aor. acicaRat, or acacARat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 3; Siddh. ; 241095 new
Caus. aor. acicaRat, or acacARat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 3; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 70884383,1caRacaRa1 241098 old caRa ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 26; = caYcu) renowned or famous for, HPariś. viii, 195 ; 241098 new caRa ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 26; = caYcu) renowned or famous for, HPariś. viii, 195 ; ------------------------- ; 70901383,1caRArarUpyacaRAra-rUpya2 241152 old caRAra-rUpya ¦ n. N. of a village, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 241152 new caRAra-rUpya ¦ n. N. of a village, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 71060383,3caRqAlikAbanDamcaRqAlikA—banDam3 241641 old caRqAlikA—banDam ¦ ind. so as to form a particular knot, Pāṇ. 3-4, 42 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; 241641 new caRqAlikA—banDam ¦ ind. so as to form a particular knot, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 42 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 71066383,3catitacatita2 241662 old catita ¦ mfn. class. = catta/, Pāṇ. 7-2, 34; Kāś. ; 241662 new catita ¦ mfn. class. = catta/, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 71068383,3cattacatta/a2 241668 old catta/ a ¦ mfn. (Ved. Pāṇ. 7-2, 34) hidden, RV. i, 132, 6; AV. ix, 5, 9 ; 241668 new catta/ a ¦ mfn. (Ved. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34) hidden, RV. i, 132, 6; AV. ix, 5, 9 ; ------------------------- ; 71069383,3cattacatta/2A 241671 old ¦ (quotation in), Pāṇ. 7-2, 34; Kāś. ; 241671 new ¦ (quotation in), Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 71073383,3catyacatya2 241683 old catya ¦ mfn. to be hidden, Pāṇ. 3-1, 97, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 241683 new catya ¦ mfn. to be hidden, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 97, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 71074383,3catasfca/tasf1 241686 old ca/tasf ¦ f. pl. of catu/r, 4 (nom. and acc. ca/tasras [cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 99, Vārtt. 2]; instr. catasf/Bis [cf. 6-1, 180 f.] RV. viii, 60, 9; gen. °sfRA/m, ŚBr. iii, 3, 2, 13; or °sFRAm [Ved., Pāṇ. 6-4, 5] R. i, 72, 12 and 73, 32; loc. °sf/zu, ŚBr. iii, 5, 1, 1) ; 241686 new ca/tasf ¦ f. pl. of catu/r, 4 (nom. and acc. ca/tasras [cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 99, Vārtt. 2]; instr. catasf/Bis [cf. vi, 1, 180 f.] RV. viii, 60, 9; gen. °sfRA/m, ŚBr. iii, 3, 2, 13; or °sFRAm [Ved., Pāṇ. vi, 4, 5] R. i, 72, 12 and 73, 32; loc. °sf/zu, ŚBr. iii, 5, 1, 1) ; ------------------------- ; 71084383,3catuHpaYcacatuH—paYca3 241719 old catuH—paYca ¦ &c. See catuz-p° cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 43. ; 241719 new catuH—paYca ¦ &c. See catuz-p° cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 43. ; ------------------------- ; 71085383,3catuHpaYcASacatuH—paYcASa3 241722 old catuH—paY°cASa ¦ &c. See catuz-p° cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 43. ; 241722 new catuH—paY°cASa ¦ &c. See catuz-p° cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 43. ; ------------------------- ; 71131384,1caturcatur2 241887 old catur ¦ °tvA/ras m. pl., °tvA/ri n. pl., 4 (acc. m. °tu/ras instr. °tu/rBis [for f., R. iv, 39, 33] gen. °turRA/m abl. °tu/rByas; class. instr. dat. abl., and loc. also oxyt. Pāṇ. 6-1, 180 f.; ifc. Kāś. and, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 55 and 98 ff.; for f. See ca/tasf); ; 241887 new catur ¦ °tvA/ras m. pl., °tvA/ri n. pl., 4 (acc. m. °tu/ras instr. °tu/rBis [for f., R. iv, 39, 33] gen. °turRA/m abl. °tu/rByas; class. instr. dat. abl., and loc. also oxyt. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 180 f.; ifc. Kāś. and, Siddh. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 55 and 98 ff.; for f. See ca/tasf); ; ------------------------- ; 71135384,1caturagnivatcatur—agni-vat3 241908 old catur—agni-vat ¦ mfn. having 4 fires, Pāṇ. 8-2, 15; Pat. ; 241908 new catur—agni-vat ¦ mfn. having 4 fires, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 15; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 71160384,2caturaSracatur—aSra3 242022 old catur—aSra ¦ mf(A)n. four-cornered, quadrangular, KātyŚr.; Kauś.; Pāṇ. 5-4, 120; Hariv. 12378 &c. ; 242022 new catur—aSra ¦ mf(A)n. four-cornered, quadrangular, KātyŚr.; Kauś.; Pāṇ. v, 4, 120; Hariv. 12378 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 71212384,2caturdatcatur—dat3 242202 old catur—dat ¦ m(nom.-dan)fn. four-toothed, Pāṇ. 5-4, 141; Kāś. ; 242202 new catur—dat ¦ m(nom.-dan)fn. four-toothed, Pāṇ. v, 4, 141; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 71292.3385,1caturvarRAdicatur—varRAdi4 242574 old catur—va°rRAdi ¦ mfn. a Gaṇa of Kāty. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 124, Vārtt. 1; = anantAdi of Gaṇar. 178-180). ; 242574 new catur—va°rRAdi ¦ mfn. a Gaṇa of Kāty. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 124, Vārtt. 1; = anantAdi of Gaṇar. 178-180). ; ------------------------- ; 71311385,1caturvidyacatur—vidya3 242685 old catur—vidya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 124; Siddh.) familiar with the 4 Vedas, MBh. iii, 85, 85 (v.l. cAt°) ; 242685 new catur—vidya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 124; Siddh.) familiar with the 4 Vedas, MBh. iii, 85, 85 (v.l. cAt°) ; ------------------------- ; 71318385,2caturvedacatur—veda3A 242718 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 5-1, 124; Siddh.) = -vidya, Hariv. 7993; Subh. ; 242718 new ¦ (Pāṇ. v, 1, 124; Siddh.) = -vidya, Hariv. 7993; Subh. ; ------------------------- ; 71330385,2caturhAyaRacatur—hAyaRa3 242760 old catur—hAyaRa ¦ mf(I)n. 4 years old (said of living beings), Pāṇ. 4-1, 27 (also, Pat.) ; 242760 new catur—hAyaRa ¦ mf(I)n. 4 years old (said of living beings), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 27 (also, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 71332385,2caturhAyanacatur—hAyana3 242766 old catur—hAyana ¦ mf(A)n. (g. kzuBnAdi) = °yaRa (said of lifeless objects), Pāṇ. 4-1, 27; Pat. ; 242766 new catur—hAyana ¦ mf(A)n. (g. kzuBnAdi) = °yaRa (said of lifeless objects), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 27; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 71340385,2caturacatura12 242796 old 1. catura ¦ mfn. ifc. = °tu/r (cf. upa- and tri-, Pāṇ. 5-4, 77, Vārtt.; a-, vi-, su-, Vop. vi, 29) ; 242796 new 1. catura ¦ mfn. ifc. = °tu/r (cf. upa- and tri-, Pāṇ. v, 4, 77, Vārtt.; a-, vi-, su-, Vop. vi, 29) ; ------------------------- ; 71370385,2caturTakacaturTaka2A 242892 old ¦ returning every 4th day (a fever), quartan, τετραϊκός Pāṇ. 5-2, 81; Hariv. 10555; Car.; Suśr. ; 242892 new ¦ returning every 4th day (a fever), quartan, τετραϊκός Pāṇ. v, 2, 81; Hariv. 10555; Car.; Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 71376385,2caturyacaturya2 242913 old caturya ¦ Nom. P. °ryati (1st fut. °ryitA inf. °ryitum), to wish for 4 Pāṇ. 8-2, 78, Vārtt. 1. ; 242913 new caturya ¦ Nom. P. °ryati (1st fut. °ryitA inf. °ryitum), to wish for 4 Pāṇ. viii, 2, 78, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 71409385,3catuzpaYcASatca/tuz—paYcASat3 243015 old ca/tuz—paYcASat ¦ f. (ca/t°) (sg. or pl. Pāṇ. 8-3, 5 Sch.) 54 ŚBr. vi ; 243015 new ca/tuz—paYcASat ¦ f. (ca/t°) (sg. or pl. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 5 Sch.) 54 ŚBr. vi ; ------------------------- ; 71418385,3catuzpadca/tuz—pad3 243048 old ca/tuz—pad ¦ mfn. (ca/t°) (nom. sg. -pAd; pl. -pAdas, irreg. -padas, BhP. v, 1, 14; vi, 4, 9; loc. -pAtsu, AitBr. vi, 2, 7; abl. -pAdByas, Pāṇ. 4-1, 135) f. (-padI) n. (nom. -pad, RV. 4 times, or -pAd, RV. twice). (Pāṇ. 5-4, 140) quadruped, m. a quadruped, n. quadrupeds (collectively), animals, RV.; AV. &c. ; 243048 new ca/tuz—pad ¦ mfn. (ca/t°) (nom. sg. -pAd; pl. -pAdas, irreg. -padas, BhP. v, 1, 14; vi, 4, 9; loc. -pAtsu, AitBr. vi, 2, 7; abl. -pAdByas, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 135) f. (-padI) n. (nom. -pad, RV. 4 times, or -pAd, RV. twice). (Pāṇ. v, 4, 140) quadruped, m. a quadruped, n. quadrupeds (collectively), animals, RV.; AV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 71453386,1catuzwayaca/tuzwaya2 243237 old ca/tuzwaya ¦ mf(I)n. (nom. pl. °ye, Pāṇ. 8-3, 101; Kāś.) fourfold, consisting of 4 AV. x, 2, 3; ŚBr. xiii; AitBr. iii, viii; ŚāṅkhŚr.; MBh. &c.; 4 BhP. iii, 15, 28 ; 243237 new ca/tuzwaya ¦ mf(I)n. (nom. pl. °ye, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 101; Kāś.) fourfold, consisting of 4 AV. x, 2, 3; ŚBr. xiii; AitBr. iii, viii; ŚāṅkhŚr.; MBh. &c.; 4 BhP. iii, 15, 28 ; ------------------------- ; 71458386,1catuscatu/s12 243252 old 1. catu/s ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 18; in comp. before hard gutturals and labials °tuH or °tuz, 8-3, 43) 4 times, AV. xi, 2, 9; TS. ii; ŚBr.; ĀśvGṛ. &c. ; 243252 new 1. catu/s ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 18; in comp. before hard gutturals and labials °tuH or °tuz, viii, 3, 43) 4 times, AV. xi, 2, 9; TS. ii; ŚBr.; ĀśvGṛ. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 71476386,1catvAriMSacatvAriMSa/2A 243327 old ¦ (with Sata/, 100) + 40 ŚBr. xii; Pāṇ. 5-2, 46 ; 243327 new ¦ (with Sata/, 100) + 40 ŚBr. xii; Pāṇ. v, 2, 46 ; ------------------------- ; 71478386,1catvAriMSatcatvAriMSa/t2 243333 old catvAriMSa/t ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 59; fr. catvA/ri [n. pl.] and daSa/t, a decad) 40 RV. i, 126, 4; ii, 18, 5; VS. &c. ; 243333 new catvAriMSa/t ¦ f. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 59; fr. catvA/ri [n. pl.] and daSa/t, a decad) 40 RV. i, 126, 4; ii, 18, 5; VS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 71526386,2canohitacano—hita3 243479 old cano—hita ¦ mfn. made favourable, inclined or willing to do anything, RV. iii, 2, 2 and 7; 11, 2 (Pāṇ. 1-4, 60, Vārtt. 2, Pat.); ix, 75, 1 and 4 VS. ; 243479 new cano—hita ¦ mfn. made favourable, inclined or willing to do anything, RV. iii, 2, 2 and 7; 11, 2 (Pāṇ. i, 4, 60, Vārtt. 2, Pat.); ix, 75, 1 and 4 VS. ; ------------------------- ; 71527386,2canacana/1 243482 old cana/ ¦ ind. (ca na/, SV.) and not, also not, even not, not even (this particle is placed after the word to which it gives force; a preceding verb is accentuated [Pāṇ. 8-1, 57]; in Vedic language it is generally, but not always, found without any other neg. particle, whereas in the later language another neg. is usually added e.g. A/paS cana/pra/ minanti vrata/M vAM, ‘not even the waters violate your ordinance’ RV. ii, 24, 12; nA/ha vivyAca pfTivI/ canE/naM, ‘the earth even does not contain him’, iii, 36, 4; in class. Sanskṛt it is only used after the interrogatives ka/, katara/, katama/, kaTam, ka/d, kadA/, kim, ku/tas, kva, making them indefinite), RV.; AV. &c. also, RV. i, 139, 2; vi, 26, 7; viii, 78, 10. ; 243482 new cana/ ¦ ind. (ca na/, SV.) and not, also not, even not, not even (this particle is placed after the word to which it gives force; a preceding verb is accentuated [Pāṇ. viii, 1, 57]; in Vedic language it is generally, but not always, found without any other neg. particle, whereas in the later language another neg. is usually added e.g. A/paS cana/pra/ minanti vrata/M vAM, ‘not even the waters violate your ordinance’ RV. ii, 24, 12; nA/ha vivyAca pfTivI/ canE/naM, ‘the earth even does not contain him’, iii, 36, 4; in class. Sanskṛt it is only used after the interrogatives ka/, katara/, katama/, kaTam, ka/d, kadA/, kim, ku/tas, kva, making them indefinite), RV.; AV. &c. also, RV. i, 139, 2; vi, 26, 7; viii, 78, 10. ; ------------------------- ; 71661387,1candraguptacandra/—gupta3 243903 old candra/—gupta ¦ m. ‘moon-protected’, N. of a renowned king (Σανδρο-κυπτος or Σανδρο-κοττος reigning at Pāṭali-putra about 315 B.C. as the founder of a new dynasty; installed by the Brāhman Cāṇakya after causing the death of Nanda), Inscr.; Pāṇ. 1-1, 68, Vārtt. 7, Pat.; BhP. xii, 1, 12; Kathās.; Mudr. ; 243903 new candra/—gupta ¦ m. ‘moon-protected’, N. of a renowned king (Σανδρο-κυπτος or Σανδρο-κοττος reigning at Pāṭali-putra about 315 B.C. as the founder of a new dynasty; installed by the Brāhman Cāṇakya after causing the death of Nanda), Inscr.; Pāṇ. i, 1, 68, Vārtt. 7, Pat.; BhP. xii, 1, 12; Kathās.; Mudr. ; ------------------------- ; 72039388,2capewAcapewAa1B 245087 old capewA a ¦ f. id., Pāṇ. 1-1, 1, Vārtt. 13, Pat. ; 245087 new capewA a ¦ f. id., Pāṇ. i, 1, 1, Vārtt. 13, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 72051388,2camacama1 245132 old cama ¦ m. pl. = camaka-sUkta, Pāṇ. 5-2, 4, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 245132 new cama ¦ m. pl. = camaka-sUkta, Pāṇ. v, 2, 4, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 72154389,1campakAvatIcampakA-vatI3 245445 old campakA-vatI ¦ v.l. for °ka-v° (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 119.) ; 245445 new campakA-vatI ¦ v.l. for °ka-v° (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 119.) ; ------------------------- ; 72173389,1carcar1 245542 old
Intens. carcarIti Ā. or rarely ([MBh. iii, 12850]) Pass. caYcUryate (°curIti and °cUrti, Pāṇ. 7-4, 87 f.; ind.p. °cUrya, R. iv, 29, 22; p. once P. °cUryat, Hariv. 3602) ; 245542 new
Intens. carcarIti Ā. or rarely ([MBh. iii, 12850]) Pass. caYcUryate (°curIti and °cUrti, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 87 f.; ind.p. °cUrya, R. iv, 29, 22; p. once P. °cUryat, Hariv. 3602) ; ------------------------- ; 72173389,1carcar1 245544 old
to act wantonly or coquettishly, Bhaṭṭ. iv, 19 (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 24); ; 245544 new
to act wantonly or coquettishly, Bhaṭṭ. iv, 19 (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 24); ; ------------------------- ; 72177389,2caracara2A 245557 old ¦ ifc. going, walking, wandering, being, living, practising (e.g. aDaS-, anta-, antarikza-, ap-, AdAya-, udake-, &c.; cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 16) ; 245557 new ¦ ifc. going, walking, wandering, being, living, practising (e.g. aDaS-, anta-, antarikza-, ap-, AdAya-, udake-, &c.; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 16) ; ------------------------- ; 72178389,2caracara2B 245560 old cara ¦ mf(I)n. ifc. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 53 f.; 6-3, 35 f.) having been formerly (e.g. AQya-, devadatta-, qq.vv.; a-dfzwa- or nadfzwa-, ‘not seen before’ Kathās. [once f. irr. A, lx, 58] Sarvad. iii, 16; vii, 19; an-Alokita- id., Bālar. iv, 54/55) ; 245560 new cara ¦ mf(I)n. ifc. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 53 f.; vi, 3, 35 f.) having been formerly (e.g. AQya-, devadatta-, qq.vv.; a-dfzwa- or nadfzwa-, ‘not seen before’ Kathās. [once f. irr. A, lx, 58] Sarvad. iii, 16; vii, 19; an-Alokita- id., Bālar. iv, 54/55) ; ------------------------- ; 72210389,2carakaca/raka2 245659 old ca/raka ¦ m. a wanderer, wandering religious student, ŚBr. xiv; Pāṇ. 5-1, 11; Lalit. i, 28 ; 245659 new ca/raka ¦ m. a wanderer, wandering religious student, ŚBr. xiv; Pāṇ. v, 1, 11; Lalit. i, 28 ; ------------------------- ; 72216389,2carakaca/raka2B 245677 old ca/raka ¦ m. pl. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 107) N. of a branch of the black Yajur-veda (the practises and rites-enjoined by which are different in some respects from those in ŚBr.), ŚBr. iv; Lāṭy. v, 4, 20 Sch. on VS. and, ŚBr.; VāyuP. i, 61, 10 ; 245677 new ca/raka ¦ m. pl. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 107) N. of a branch of the black Yajur-veda (the practises and rites-enjoined by which are different in some respects from those in ŚBr.), ŚBr. iv; Lāṭy. v, 4, 20 Sch. on VS. and, ŚBr.; VāyuP. i, 61, 10 ; ------------------------- ; 72296389,3carAcaracarAcara/22 245920 old 2. carAcara/ ¦ mfn. (√ car redupl. Pāṇ. 6-1, 12, Vārtt. 6; vii, 4, 58, Pat.) moving, locomotive, running, RV. x, 85, 11; VS. xxii; ŚBr. ; 245920 new 2. carAcara/ ¦ mfn. (√ car redupl. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 12, Vārtt. 6; vii, 4, 58, Pat.) moving, locomotive, running, RV. x, 85, 11; VS. xxii; ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 72319390,1caritracari/traa2 245992 old cari/tra a ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 184; rarely m., VS. vi, 14; MaitrS. i, 2, 16) a foot, leg, RV.; AV. x, 2, 12; Kauś. 44 ; 245992 new cari/tra a ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 184; rarely m., VS. vi, 14; MaitrS. i, 2, 16) a foot, leg, RV.; AV. x, 2, 12; Kauś. 44 ; ------------------------- ; 72327390,1carizRucarizRu/2 246022 old carizRu/ ¦ mfn. (Nir. vii, 29; Pāṇ. 3-2, 136) moving, locomotive, unsteady, wandering about, RV.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; ŚāṅkhGṛ.; MBh. xii; BhP. ii ; 246022 new carizRu/ ¦ mfn. (Nir. vii, 29; Pāṇ. iii, 2, 136) moving, locomotive, unsteady, wandering about, RV.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; ŚāṅkhGṛ.; MBh. xii; BhP. ii ; ------------------------- ; 72344390,1caryacaryaa2 246082 old carya a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 100) to be practised or performed, Mn. iii, 1 ; 246082 new carya a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 100) to be practised or performed, Mn. iii, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 72358390,1caramacarama/1 246127 old carama/ ¦ m(nom. pl. °me, or °mAs, Pāṇ. 1-1, 33)f(A)n. (in comp. Pāṇ. 2-1, 58) last, ultimate, final, RV. vii, 59, 3; viii, 20, 14; TS. i, v; BhP. &c. (°mA kriyA, ‘the [final i.e.] funeral ceremony’ MBh. iv, 834) ; 246127 new carama/ ¦ m(nom. pl. °me, or °mAs, Pāṇ. i, 1, 33)f(A)n. (in comp. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 58) last, ultimate, final, RV. vii, 59, 3; viii, 20, 14; TS. i, v; BhP. &c. (°mA kriyA, ‘the [final i.e.] funeral ceremony’ MBh. iv, 834) ; ------------------------- ; 72373390,1caramavayascarama/—vayas3 246172 old carama/—vayas ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 20; Pat.) being in the last stage of life, old, Mālatīm. vi, 2 ; 246172 new carama/—vayas ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 20; Pat.) being in the last stage of life, old, Mālatīm. vi, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 72396390,2caravyacaravyab2 246244 old caravya b ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 2, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) destined for the Caru oblation, ĀpŚr. viii, 2, 4 Sch. ; 246244 new caravya b ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 2, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) destined for the Caru oblation, ĀpŚr. viii, 2, 4 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 72397390,2carkarItacarkarIta1 246247 old carkarIta ¦ n. a term for any Intens. formed without the syllable ya (like carkarIti, √ 1. kf), Dhātup. xxiv, 72; Pāṇ. 2-4, 74; Siddh. ; 246247 new carkarIta ¦ n. a term for any Intens. formed without the syllable ya (like carkarIti, √ 1. kf), Dhātup. xxiv, 72; Pāṇ. ii, 4, 74; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 72403390,2carcAcarcAa2B 246267 old carcA a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 105; g. ukTAdi) repetition of a word (in reciting the Veda, esp. while adding iti), VPrāt.; APrāt.; Hcat. ; 246267 new carcA a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 105; g. ukTAdi) repetition of a word (in reciting the Veda, esp. while adding iti), VPrāt.; APrāt.; Hcat. ; ------------------------- ; 72435390,2cartyacartya1 246363 old cartya ¦ mfn. √ cft, Pāṇ. 3-1, 110. ; 246363 new cartya ¦ mfn. √ cft, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 72479390,3carmatilacarma—tila3 246501 old carma—tila ¦ mfn. having the skin covered with pimples resembling the seeds of sesamum, Pāṇ. 8-2, 8, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 246501 new carma—tila ¦ mfn. having the skin covered with pimples resembling the seeds of sesamum, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 8, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 72492390,3carmapUramcarma—pUram3 246540 old carma—pUram ¦ ind. so as to cover the hide, Pāṇ. 3-4, 31. ; 246540 new carma—pUram ¦ ind. so as to cover the hide, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 72510390,3carmavatcarma—vat3 246594 old carma—vat ¦ mfn. covered with hides, Pāṇ. 8-2, 12; Kāś. ; 246594 new carma—vat ¦ mfn. covered with hides, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 12; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 72540390,3carmaRvatIca/rmaR-vatI2B 246687 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 8-2, 12) N. of a river (flowing through Bundelkhand into the Ganges, the modern Chambal), MBh. (on the origin of the N. vii, 2360; xii, 1016; xiii, 3351), BhP. v, 19. ; 246687 new ¦ (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 12) N. of a river (flowing through Bundelkhand into the Ganges, the modern Chambal), MBh. (on the origin of the N. vii, 2360; xii, 1016; xiii, 3351), BhP. v, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 72558391,1carmincarmin2B 246741 old ¦ of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 158, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 246741 new ¦ of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 158, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 72571391,1carvitacarvaRacarvita—carvaRa3 246782 old carvita—carvaRa ¦ n. ‘chewing the chewed’, tedious reiteration, BhP. vii, 5, 30; Pāṇ. 3-1, 15; Siddh. ; 246782 new carvita—carvaRa ¦ n. ‘chewing the chewed’, tedious reiteration, BhP. vii, 5, 30; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 15; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 72587391,1calcal1 246843 old
Caus. calayati (Pāṇ. 1-3, 87), to cause to move, move, shake, jog, push, agitate, disturb, Ragh. viii, 52; Ṛtus.; BhP.; Bhaṭṭ.; ; 246843 new
Caus. calayati (Pāṇ. i, 3, 87), to cause to move, move, shake, jog, push, agitate, disturb, Ragh. viii, 52; Ṛtus.; BhP.; Bhaṭṭ.; ; ------------------------- ; 72627391,2calezucalezu3 246977 old calezu ¦ for calAcal°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 108 Sch. ; 246977 new calezu ¦ for calAcal°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 108 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 72636391,2calanacalana2 247007 old calana ¦ mf(A)n. moving, movable, tremulous, shaking, Pāṇ. 3-2, 148; KapS. i, 129 Sch. ; 247007 new calana ¦ mf(A)n. moving, movable, tremulous, shaking, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 148; KapS. i, 129 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 72641391,2calanacalana2B 247022 old calana ¦ n. shaking motion, shaking, trembling, Pāṇ. 1-3, 87; 3-2, 148; R. v, 36, 21; Pañcat. &c. ; 247022 new calana ¦ n. shaking motion, shaking, trembling, Pāṇ. i, 3, 87; iii, 2, 148; R. v, 36, 21; Pañcat. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 72652391,2calAcalacalAcala/22 247055 old 2. calAcala/ ¦ mfn. (√ cal redupl. Pāṇ. 6-1, 12, Vārtt. 6; vii, 4, 58, Pat.) ever-moving (the wheel of Saṃsāra), Divyâv. xiii, 267 ; 247055 new 2. calAcala/ ¦ mfn. (√ cal redupl. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 12, Vārtt. 6; vii, 4, 58, Pat.) ever-moving (the wheel of Saṃsāra), Divyâv. xiii, 267 ; ------------------------- ; 72658391,2calAcalezucalAcalezu3 247073 old calAcalezu ¦ mfn. one whose arrow wavers or flies unsteadily, Pāṇ. 6-2, 108; Kāś. ; 247073 new calAcalezu ¦ mfn. one whose arrow wavers or flies unsteadily, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 108; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 72708391,3cAkragartakacAkragartaka2 247227 old cAkragartaka ¦ mfn. fr. cakra-garta, Pāṇ. 4-2, 126; Kāś. ; 247227 new cAkragartaka ¦ mfn. fr. cakra-garta, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 126; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 72725391,3cAkriRacAkriRa2 247281 old cAkriRa ¦ m. patr. fr. cakrin, Pāṇ. 6-4, 166 Sch. ; 247281 new cAkriRa ¦ m. patr. fr. cakrin, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 166 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 72730391,3cAkzuzacAkzuza/1A 247296 old ¦ perceptible by the eye, KauṣUp.; Suśr.; Pāṇ. 4-2, 92; Kāś. ; 247296 new ¦ perceptible by the eye, KauṣUp.; Suśr.; Pāṇ. iv, 2, 92; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 72745391,3cAKAyitfcAKAyitf1 247341 old cAKAyitf ¦ mfn. (Intens. √ Kan), Pāṇ. 6-4, 22, Vārtt. 11. ; 247341 new cAKAyitf ¦ mfn. (Intens. √ Kan), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 22, Vārtt. 11. ; ------------------------- ; 72758391,3cAwakEracAwakEra2 247380 old cAwakEra ¦ m. (fr. cawakA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 128) a young sparrow, Hcar. viii. ; 247380 new cAwakEra ¦ m. (fr. cawakA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 128) a young sparrow, Hcar. viii. ; ------------------------- ; 72765392,1cAwukAracAwu—kAra3 247401 old cAwu—kAra ¦ mfn. speaking agreeably or kindly, flattering, flatterer, Pāṇ. 3-2, 23; Megh. 32; Rājat. v, 351; Sāh. iii, 82. ; 247401 new cAwu—kAra ¦ mfn. speaking agreeably or kindly, flattering, flatterer, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 23; Megh. 32; Rājat. v, 351; Sāh. iii, 82. ; ------------------------- ; 72782392,1cARArarUpyacARArarUpya1 247452 old cARArarUpya ¦ mfn. fr. caR°, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104 Vārtt. 2 f.; Pat. ; 247452 new cARArarUpya ¦ mfn. fr. caR°, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104 Vārtt. 2 f.; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 72789392,1cARqAlacARqAla/1 247476 old cARqAla/ ¦ m. = caRq° (Ved. Pāṇ. 5-4, 36, Vārtt. 1), VS. xxx, 21; ŚBr. xiv; Kauś.; Mn. &c. ; 247476 new cARqAla/ ¦ m. = caRq° (Ved. Pāṇ. v, 4, 36, Vārtt. 1), VS. xxx, 21; ŚBr. xiv; Kauś.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 72799392,1cARqAlakicARqAlaki2 247506 old cARqAlaki ¦ patr. fr. caRqAla, Pāṇ. 4-1, 97; Pat. ; 247506 new cARqAlaki ¦ patr. fr. caRqAla, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 97; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 72811392,1cAturacAtura11 247542 old 1. cAtura ¦ mfn. (fr. catu/r) drawn by 4 (a carriage), Pāṇ. 4-2, 92; Kāś. ; 247542 new 1. cAtura ¦ mfn. (fr. catu/r) drawn by 4 (a carriage), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 92; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 72813392,1cAturarTikacAturarTika2 247548 old cAturarTika ¦ mfn. used in the 4 (arTa or) senses (taught, Pāṇ. 4-2, 67-70), 4-2, 81 ff., Kāś. ; 247548 new cAturarTika ¦ mfn. used in the 4 (arTa or) senses (taught, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 67-70), iv, 2, 81 ff., Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 72827392,2cAturdaSacAturdaSa2 247590 old cAturdaSa ¦ mfn. (g. saMDivelAdi) appearing on the caturdaSI (14th day), Pāṇ. 4-2, 92; Kāś. ; 247590 new cAturdaSa ¦ mfn. (g. saMDivelAdi) appearing on the caturdaSI (14th day), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 92; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 72828392,2cAturdaSikacAturdaSika2 247593 old cAturdaSika ¦ mfn. reading sacred texts on the caturdaSI, Pāṇ. 4-4, 71; Kāś. ; 247593 new cAturdaSika ¦ mfn. reading sacred texts on the caturdaSI, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 71; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 72840392,2cAturmAsakacAturmAsaka2 247629 old cAturmAsaka ¦ mfn. one who performs the Cāturmāsya sacrifices, Pāṇ. 5-1, 94, Vārtt. 5. ; 247629 new cAturmAsaka ¦ mfn. one who performs the Cāturmāsya sacrifices, Pāṇ. v, 1, 94, Vārtt. 5. ; ------------------------- ; 72842392,2cAturmAsincAturmAsin2 247635 old cAturmAsin ¦ mfn. = °saka, Pāṇ. 5-1, 94, Vārtt. 5. ; 247635 new cAturmAsin ¦ mfn. = °saka, Pāṇ. v, 1, 94, Vārtt. 5. ; ------------------------- ; 72854392,2cAturvidyacAturvidya2 247671 old cAturvidya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 124; Siddh.) = cat°, MBh. iii, 8227; Rājat. v, 158 ; 247671 new cAturvidya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 124; Siddh.) = cat°, MBh. iii, 8227; Rājat. v, 158 ; ------------------------- ; 72859392,2cAturvEdyacAturvEdya2 247686 old cAturvEdya ¦ mfn. (fr. catur-vidyA g. anuSatikAdi; fr. -veda, Pāṇ. 5-1, 124; Siddh.) versed in the 4 Vedas, MBh. v, 4741 ; 247686 new cAturvEdya ¦ mfn. (fr. catur-vidyA g. anuSatikAdi; fr. -veda, Pāṇ. v, 1, 124; Siddh.) versed in the 4 Vedas, MBh. v, 4741 ; ------------------------- ; 72862392,2cAturhotfkacAturhotfka2 247695 old cAturhotfka ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 72; Kāś.) relating to the Catur-hotṛ service, MānGṛ. i, 23; MaitrS. i, 9, colophon. ; 247695 new cAturhotfka ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 72; Kāś.) relating to the Catur-hotṛ service, MānGṛ. i, 23; MaitrS. i, 9, colophon. ; ------------------------- ; 72871392,2cAtuHSabdyacAtuHSabdya2 247722 old cAtuHSabdya ¦ n. 4 moods of expression (Sabda), Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 69, Vārtt. 2, and iii, 1, 43. ; 247722 new cAtuHSabdya ¦ n. 4 moods of expression (Sabda), Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69, Vārtt. 2, and iii, 1, 43. ; ------------------------- ; 72873392,2cAtuzwayacAtuzwaya2 247728 old cAtuzwaya ¦ mfn. (fr. ca/t°) versed in the Sūtras consisting of 4 sections, Pāṇ. 4-2, 65; Kāś. ; 247728 new cAtuzwaya ¦ mfn. (fr. ca/t°) versed in the Sūtras consisting of 4 sections, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 65; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 72875392,2cAtuzprASyacAtuzprASya/2 247734 old cAtuzprASya/ ¦ mfn. (fr. catuz-prASa, Pāṇ. 5-4, 36, Vārtt. 4) enough for 4 persons to eat, ŚBr. ii, xi ; 247734 new cAtuzprASya/ ¦ mfn. (fr. catuz-prASa, Pāṇ. v, 4, 36, Vārtt. 4) enough for 4 persons to eat, ŚBr. ii, xi ; ------------------------- ; 72899392,3cAtvAriMSacAtvAriMSa1 247806 old cAtvAriMSa ¦ n. ‘consisting of 40 (catvAriMSa/t) Adhyāyas’, the AitBr.; Pāṇ. 5-1, 62. ; 247806 new cAtvAriMSa ¦ n. ‘consisting of 40 (catvAriMSa/t) Adhyāyas’, the AitBr.; Pāṇ. v, 1, 62. ; ------------------------- ; 72904392,3cAnarAwacAnarAwa1 247821 old cAnarAwa ¦ N. of a place, Pāṇ. 6-2, 103. ; 247821 new cAnarAwa ¦ N. of a place, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 103. ; ------------------------- ; 72907392,3cAndanaganDikacAndanaganDika2 247830 old cAndanaganDika ¦ mfn. (fr. candana-ganDa) smelling of sandal, Pāṇ. 4-2, 65 (not all MSS.) ; 247830 new cAndanaganDika ¦ mfn. (fr. candana-ganDa) smelling of sandal, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 65 (not all MSS.) ; ------------------------- ; 72913392,3cAndracAndra1B 247848 old ¦ a pupil of the grammarian Candra, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 26 and 7-2, 10; Prauḍh.; Vop. Sch. ; 247848 new ¦ a pupil of the grammarian Candra, Siddh. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 26 and vii, 2, 10; Prauḍh.; Vop. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 72930392,3cAndraBAgeyacAndraBAgeya2 247899 old cAndraBAgeya ¦ m. metron. fr. candra-BAgA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 113; Kāś. ; 247899 new cAndraBAgeya ¦ m. metron. fr. candra-BAgA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 113; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 72942392,3cAndrAyaRacAndrAyaRa2B 247938 old cAndrAyaRa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 72; scil. vrata) a fast regulated by the moon, the food being diminished every day by one mouthful for the dark fortnight, and increased in like manner during the light fortnight (cf. pipIlikAmaDya, yava-maDya or °Dyama), Mn. vi, 20 ; 247938 new cAndrAyaRa ¦ n. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 72; scil. vrata) a fast regulated by the moon, the food being diminished every day by one mouthful for the dark fortnight, and increased in like manner during the light fortnight (cf. pipIlikAmaDya, yava-maDya or °Dyama), Mn. vi, 20 ; ------------------------- ; 72947393,1cAndrAyaRikacAndrAyaRika2 247953 old cAndrAyaRika ¦ mfn. performing the Cāndrâyaṇa fast, Pāṇ. 5-1, 72. ; 247953 new cAndrAyaRika ¦ mfn. performing the Cāndrâyaṇa fast, Pāṇ. v, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 72976393,1cApalacApala1A 248049 old ¦ agitation, unsteadiness, fickleness, inconsiderateness, insolence, Gaut. ix, 50; Pāṇ. 8-1, 12, Vārtt. 5, MBh. &c. ; 248049 new ¦ agitation, unsteadiness, fickleness, inconsiderateness, insolence, Gaut. ix, 50; Pāṇ. viii, 1, 12, Vārtt. 5, MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 73034393,2cAmyacAmya1 248226 old cAmya ¦ n. (√ cam; cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 126) food, W. ; 248226 new cAmya ¦ n. (√ cam; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 126) food, W. ; ------------------------- ; 73035393,2cAycAy1 248233 old
Intens. cekIyate, Pāṇ. 6-1, 21; ; 248233 new
Intens. cekIyate, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 21; ; ------------------------- ; 73036393,2cAyakacAyaka2 248237 old cAyaka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-1, 78; Kāś. ; 248237 new cAyaka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 78; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 73072393,2cArakacAraka2A 248345 old ¦ composed by Caraka, Pāṇ. 4-3, 107; Kāś. ; 248345 new ¦ composed by Caraka, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 107; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 73074393,2cArakacAraka2B 248351 old ¦ (√ car, Caus. Pāṇ. 7-3, 34; Kāś.) a driver, herdsman (cf. go-), L. ; 248351 new ¦ (√ car, Caus. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 34; Kāś.) a driver, herdsman (cf. go-), L. ; ------------------------- ; 73083393,2cArakatrirAtracAraka—tri-rAtra3 248378 old cAraka—tri-rAtra ¦ m. a particular ceremony lasting three days (prescribed by Caraka or by the Carakas?), Pāṇ. 6-2, 97; Kāś. ; 248378 new cAraka—tri-rAtra ¦ m. a particular ceremony lasting three days (prescribed by Caraka or by the Carakas?), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 97; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 73084393,2cArakIRacArakIRa2 248381 old cArakIRa ¦ mfn. fit for a wandering religious student (ca/raka), Pāṇ. 5-1, 11. ; 248381 new cArakIRa ¦ mfn. fit for a wandering religious student (ca/raka), Pāṇ. v, 1, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 73104393,2cArAyaRIcArAyaRI2B 248441 old cArAyaRI ¦ f., Pāṇ. 4-1, 63; Kāś. ; 248441 new cArAyaRI ¦ f., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 63; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 73105393,2cArAyaRakacArAyaRaka2 248444 old cArAyaRaka ¦ mfn. derived from the Cārāyaṇas, Pāṇ. 4-3, 80; Kāś. ; 248444 new cArAyaRaka ¦ mfn. derived from the Cārāyaṇas, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 80; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 73107393,2cArAyaRIyacArAyaRIya2B 248450 old cArAyaRIya ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 89 Sch., not in Kāś.) Cārāyaṇa's school (of the black Yajur-veda), Caraṇ. ; 248450 new cArAyaRIya ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 89 Sch., not in Kāś.) Cārāyaṇa's school (of the black Yajur-veda), Caraṇ. ; ------------------------- ; 73216394,1cAruvahacA/ru—vaha3 248792 old cA/ru—vaha ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-3, 121; Pat. ; 248792 new cA/ru—vaha ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 121; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 73239394,1cArvAGAwacArv—AGAwa3 248864 old cArv—AGAwa ¦ mfn. playing well on an instrument (?), Pāṇ. 3-2, 49, Vārtt. 2. ; 248864 new cArv—AGAwa ¦ mfn. playing well on an instrument (?), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 49, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 73240394,1cArvAGAtacArv—AGAta3 248867 old cArv—AGAta ¦ mfn. playing well on an instrument (?), Pāṇ. 3-2, 49, Vārtt. 2. ; 248867 new cArv—AGAta ¦ mfn. playing well on an instrument (?), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 49, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 73242394,1cArvAdicArv—Adi3 248873 old cArv—Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 6-2, 160. ; 248873 new cArv—Adi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. vi, 2, 160. ; ------------------------- ; 73246394,1cArmacArma1 248885 old cArma ¦ mfn. made of hide or leather (ca/rman), Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 2 ; 248885 new cArma ¦ mfn. made of hide or leather (ca/rman), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 73249394,1cArmaRacArmaRa2 248894 old cArmaRa ¦ mfn. covered with leather (a car), Pāṇ. 6-4, 170; Kāś. ; 248894 new cArmaRa ¦ mfn. covered with leather (a car), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 170; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 73252394,1cArmikAyaRicArmikAyaRi3 248903 old cArmikAyaRi ¦ m. patr. fr. carmin, Pāṇ. 4-1, 158, Vārtt. 2. ; 248903 new cArmikAyaRi ¦ m. patr. fr. carmin, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 158, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 73289394,2cAzacA/za1B 249017 old cA/za ¦ mfn. relating to a blue jay, Pāṇ. 4-3, 156, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 249017 new cA/za ¦ mfn. relating to a blue jay, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 156, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 73297394,2cici11 249051 old (1. pl. cinumas and °nmas, Pāṇ. 6-4, 107; ; 249051 new (1. pl. cinumas and °nmas, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 107; ; ------------------------- ; 73297394,2cici11 249059 old 1st fut. cetA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 61; Kāś.; ; 249059 new 1st fut. cetA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 61; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 73297394,2cici11 249064 old Ā. acezwa, Pāṇ. 1-2, 11; Kāś.; ; 249064 new Ā. acezwa, Pāṇ. i, 2, 11; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 73297394,2cici11 249068 old fut. cAyizyate & cezy° Cond. acAyizyata & acezy°, Pāṇ. 6-4, 62; Kāś.) ; 249068 new fut. cAyizyate & cezy° Cond. acAyizyata & acezy°, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 62; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 73297394,2cici11 249076 old
cAyayati and cApay°, Pāṇ. 6-1, 54 : ; 249076 new
cAyayati and cApay°, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 54 : ; ------------------------- ; 73297394,2cici11 249078 old
cicIzati (Pāṇ. 7-3, 58; Kāś.; vi, 4, 16,[ed. vivIz°] Kāś.) ; 249078 new
cicIzati (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 58; Kāś.; vi, 4, 16,[ed. vivIz°] Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 73297394,2cici11 249081 old
Intens. cecIyate, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-3, 58; 4, 25 and 82. ; 249081 new
Intens. cecIyate, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 3, 58; 4, 25 and 82. ; ------------------------- ; 73310394,2citci/t2A 249135 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 3-2, 92) forming a layer or stratum, piled up, VS. i, xii; TS. i (cf. kaNka-, karma-, cakzuS-, droRa-, prARa-, manaS-, raTacakra-, vAk-, Syena-, and Srotra-ci/t.) ; 249135 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 92) forming a layer or stratum, piled up, VS. i, xii; TS. i (cf. kaNka-, karma-, cakzuS-, droRa-, prARa-, manaS-, raTacakra-, vAk-, Syena-, and Srotra-ci/t.) ; ------------------------- ; 73331394,2citici/ti12 249201 old 1. ci/ti ¦ f. a layer (of wood or bricks &c.), pile, stack, funeral pile, TS. v; ŚBr. vi, viii; Pāṇ. 3-3, 41; Mn. iv, 46; MBh. &c. (metrically °tI, Hariv. 2227 and 12360) ; 249201 new 1. ci/ti ¦ f. a layer (of wood or bricks &c.), pile, stack, funeral pile, TS. v; ŚBr. vi, viii; Pāṇ. iii, 3, 41; Mn. iv, 46; MBh. &c. (metrically °tI, Hariv. 2227 and 12360) ; ------------------------- ; 73347394,3citIkacitIka2 249252 old citIka ¦ (ifc. after numerals, Pāṇ. 6-3, 127), ‘a layer’ See e/ka-, tri/-, pa/Yca-. ; 249252 new citIka ¦ (ifc. after numerals, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 127), ‘a layer’ See e/ka-, tri/-, pa/Yca-. ; ------------------------- ; 73360394,3ceyaceyaa2 249291 old ceya a ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 97 and 132; on 6-1, 213) to be piled, MBh. xii, 10745 ; 249291 new ceya a ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 97 and 132; on 6-1, 213) to be piled, MBh. xii, 10745 ; ------------------------- ; 73377394,3cikinacikina1 249352 old cikina ¦ mfn. flat-nosed, Pāṇ. 5-2, 33 ; 249352 new cikina ¦ mfn. flat-nosed, Pāṇ. v, 2, 33 ; ------------------------- ; 73379394,3cikinacikina1B 249358 old cikina ¦ n. flat-nosedness, Pāṇ. 5-2, 33 (cf. cikka, cipiwa.) ; 249358 new cikina ¦ n. flat-nosedness, Pāṇ. v, 2, 33 (cf. cikka, cipiwa.) ; ------------------------- ; 73383394,3cikIrzakacikIrzaka2 249370 old cikIrzaka ¦ mfn. id., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 58 and 6-1, 193. ; 249370 new cikIrzaka ¦ mfn. id., Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 58 and vi, 1, 193. ; ------------------------- ; 73384394,3cikIrzAcikIrzA3 249373 old cikIrzA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 102; Kāś.) intention or desire to make or do or perform (generally ifc.), MBh. i; R. i, v; Pāṇ. 2-3, 66; Kāś. (with gen.), BhP. ii f. ; 249373 new cikIrzA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 102; Kāś.) intention or desire to make or do or perform (generally ifc.), MBh. i; R. i, v; Pāṇ. ii, 3, 66; Kāś. (with gen.), BhP. ii f. ; ------------------------- ; 73388394,3cikIrzucikIrzu2 249385 old cikIrzu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 168; Kāś.) intending to make or do or perform (with acc. or ifc.), MBh.; R.; Pāṇ. 2-3, 69; Kāś.; BhP.; Kathās. ; 249385 new cikIrzu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 168; Kāś.) intending to make or do or perform (with acc. or ifc.), MBh.; R.; Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69; Kāś.; BhP.; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 73392395,1cikIrzyacikIrzya3 249397 old cikIrzya ¦ mfn. to be wished to be done, to be intended, Pāṇ. 6-1, 185; Kāś. ; 249397 new cikIrzya ¦ mfn. to be wished to be done, to be intended, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 185; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 73414395,1cikkacikka1 249463 old cikka ¦ mfn. flat-nosed, Pāṇ. 5-2, 33, Vārtt. 1 ; 249463 new cikka ¦ mfn. flat-nosed, Pāṇ. v, 2, 33, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 73438395,1ciklidaciklida1B 249538 old ciklida ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 12; Kāś.) moisture, W. ; 249538 new ciklida ¦ n. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 12; Kāś.) moisture, W. ; ------------------------- ; 73441395,1ciKalliciKalli1 249547 old ciKalli ¦ m. pl. N. of a people, Pāṇ. 3-3, 41; Kāś. ; 249547 new ciKalli ¦ m. pl. N. of a people, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 41; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 73474395,2citcit41 249665 old
Ā. to remember, have consciousness of (acc.), Pāṇ. 3-2, 112; Kāś.; Bādar. ii, 3, 18 Sch.; ; 249665 new
Ā. to remember, have consciousness of (acc.), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 112; Kāś.; Bādar. ii, 3, 18 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 73474395,2citcit41 249667 old
Desid. ci/kitsati (fr. √ kit, Pāṇ. 3-1, 5; Dhātup. xxiii, 24; exceptionally Ā. MBh. xii, 12544; Impv. °tsatu Subj. °tsAt aor. 2. sg. a/cikitsIs, AV.; Pass. p. cikitsyamAna, Suśr.; Pañcat.) ; 249667 new
Desid. ci/kitsati (fr. √ kit, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 5; Dhātup. xxiii, 24; exceptionally Ā. MBh. xii, 12544; Impv. °tsatu Subj. °tsAt aor. 2. sg. a/cikitsIs, AV.; Pass. p. cikitsyamAna, Suśr.; Pañcat.) ; ------------------------- ; 73474395,2citcit41 249670 old
(Pāṇ. 3-1, 5; Siddh.) ; 249670 new
(Pāṇ. iii, 1, 5; Siddh.) ; ------------------------- ; 73511395,3cikitsyacikitsya2 249792 old cikitsya ¦ mfn. to be treated medically, curable, Pāṇ. 5-2, 92; Yājñ. ii, 140; MBh. xii, 418. ; 249792 new cikitsya ¦ mfn. to be treated medically, curable, Pāṇ. v, 2, 92; Yājñ. ii, 140; MBh. xii, 418. ; ------------------------- ; 73522395,3citpatici/t—pa/ti3 249825 old ci/t—pa/ti ¦ -pa/ti [VS. iv, 4] or -pati/ [MaitrS. i, 2, 1; iii, 6, 3; Pāṇ. 6-2, 19; Kāś.], m. the lord of thought. ; 249825 new ci/t—pa/ti ¦ -pa/ti [VS. iv, 4] or -pati/ [MaitrS. i, 2, 1; iii, 6, 3; Pāṇ. vi, 2, 19; Kāś.], m. the lord of thought. ; ------------------------- ; 73574395,3cittaBrAnticitta/—BrAnti3 249993 old citta/—BrAnti ¦ f. confusion of mind, Pāṇ. 2-3, 51; Kāś. ; 249993 new citta/—BrAnti ¦ f. confusion of mind, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 51; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 73583395,3cittavatkartfkacitta/—vat-kartfka4 250020 old citta/—vat-kartfka ¦ mfn. (art.) employing an intelligent agent, Pāṇ. 1-3, 88. ; 250020 new citta/—vat-kartfka ¦ mfn. (art.) employing an intelligent agent, Pāṇ. i, 3, 88. ; ------------------------- ; 73591.11327,1cittavirAgacitta—virAga3 250047 old citta—virAga ¦ m. irritation of the mind, Pāṇ. 6-4, 91 ; 250047 new citta—virAga ¦ m. irritation of the mind, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 91 ; ------------------------- ; 73665396,1citrAcitrA/2B 250284 old ¦ ‘born under the asterism Citrā (Pāṇ. 4-3, 34, Vārtt. 1)’, N. of Arjuna's wife (sister of Kṛṣṇa = suBadrA, L.), Hariv. 1952 ; 250284 new ¦ ‘born under the asterism Citrā (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34, Vārtt. 1)’, N. of Arjuna's wife (sister of Kṛṣṇa = suBadrA, L.), Hariv. 1952 ; ------------------------- ; 73674396,2citracitra/2B 250311 old ¦ (with yadi [Śak.; iii, 9/10] or yad [Hariv. 9062; Śak.; Kathās. xviii, 359] or fut. [Pāṇ. 3-3, 150 f.]) strange, curious (e.g. citraM baDiro vyAkaraRam aDyezyate ‘it would be strange if a deaf man should learn grammar’ Kāś.) ; 250311 new ¦ (with yadi [Śak.; iii, 9/10] or yad [Hariv. 9062; Śak.; Kathās. xviii, 359] or fut. [Pāṇ. iii, 3, 150 f.]) strange, curious (e.g. citraM baDiro vyAkaraRam aDyezyate ‘it would be strange if a deaf man should learn grammar’ Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 73691396,2citrakaracitra/—kara3 250365 old citra/—kara ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 21) a painter (son of an architect by a Śūdra woman, BrahmaP. i; or by a gAnDikI, Parāś. Paddh.), VarBṛS.; Kathās. v, 30. ; 250365 new citra/—kara ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21) a painter (son of an architect by a Śūdra woman, BrahmaP. i; or by a gAnDikI, Parāś. Paddh.), VarBṛS.; Kathās. v, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 73852397,1citraleKakacitra/—leKaka3 250938 old citra/—leKaka ¦ m. = -kara, Pāṇ. 4-2, 128 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; 250938 new citra/—leKaka ¦ m. = -kara, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 128 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 74001397,3citrIkaraRacitrI—karaRa3A 251443 old ¦ surprise, Pāṇ. 3-3, 150. ; 251443 new ¦ surprise, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 150. ; ------------------------- ; 74004397,3citrIyacitrIya2 251452 old citrIya ¦ Nom. °yate (Pāṇ. 3-1, 19) to be surprised, Hcar. vii; Mcar.; Bālar.; Prasannar.; Kathās.; ; 251452 new citrIya ¦ Nom. °yate (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 19) to be surprised, Hcar. vii; Mcar.; Bālar.; Prasannar.; Kathās.; ; ------------------------- ; 74062398,1cetayacetaya2 251648 old cetaya ¦ mfn. sentient, Pāṇ. 3-1, 138. ; 251648 new cetaya ¦ mfn. sentient, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 74104398,1cidcid21 251780 old 2. cid ¦ ind. even, indeed, also (often merely laying stress on a preceding word; requiring a preceding simple verb to be accentuated [Pāṇ. 8-1, 57] as well as a verb following, if cid is preceded by an interrogative pron. [48]; in Class. only used after interrogative pronouns and adverbs to render them indefinite, and after jAtu q.v.), RV.; VS.; AV. ; 251780 new 2. cid ¦ ind. even, indeed, also (often merely laying stress on a preceding word; requiring a preceding simple verb to be accentuated [Pāṇ. viii, 1, 57] as well as a verb following, if cid is preceded by an interrogative pron. [48]; in Class. only used after interrogative pronouns and adverbs to render them indefinite, and after jAtu q.v.), RV.; VS.; AV. ; ------------------------- ; 74104.1398,1cidcid1A 251783 old ¦ like (added to the stem of a subst. e.g. agni-, rAja-), Nir. i, 4; Pāṇ. 8-2, 101 ; 251783 new ¦ like (added to the stem of a subst. e.g. agni-, rAja-), Nir. i, 4; Pāṇ. viii, 2, 101 ; ------------------------- ; 74105398,1cintcint1 251794 old
to consider as or that, tax (with double acc. or acc. and iti), Hariv. 14675; R. v, 67, 7; Mālav.; Pāṇ. 2-3, 17; Kāś. ; 251794 new
to consider as or that, tax (with double acc. or acc. and iti), Hariv. 14675; R. v, 67, 7; Mālav.; Pāṇ. ii, 3, 17; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 74117398,1cintAcintA2 251830 old cintA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 105), thought, care, anxiety, anxious thought about (gen. loc., upari, or in comp.), Mn. xii, 31; Yājñ. i, 98; MBh. &c. (°tayA instr. ‘by mere thinking of’ VP. i, 13, 50) ; 251830 new cintA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 105), thought, care, anxiety, anxious thought about (gen. loc., upari, or in comp.), Mn. xii, 31; Yājñ. i, 98; MBh. &c. (°tayA instr. ‘by mere thinking of’ VP. i, 13, 50) ; ------------------------- ; 74159398,2cintyacintya2A 251971 old ¦ ‘to be deliberated about’, questionable, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 19 and 3, 66; Sāh. i, 2/3, 17 and 50 ; 251971 new ¦ ‘to be deliberated about’, questionable, Siddh. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 19 and 3, 66; Sāh. i, 2/3, 17 and 50 ; ------------------------- ; 74170398,2cipiwacipiwa2A 252004 old ¦ = °pawa, Pāṇ. 5-2, 33 ; 252004 new ¦ = °pawa, Pāṇ. v, 2, 33 ; ------------------------- ; 74208398,3ciracira/1B 252124 old cira/ ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 6) delay (e.g. gamana-, ‘delay in going’ Kāś.; kiM cireRa, ‘wherefore delay?’ R. iv f.; MārkP. xvi, 80; purA/ cirA/t, ‘to avoid delay’ ŚBr. ix) ; 252124 new cira/ ¦ n. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 6) delay (e.g. gamana-, ‘delay in going’ Kāś.; kiM cireRa, ‘wherefore delay?’ R. iv f.; MārkP. xvi, 80; purA/ cirA/t, ‘to avoid delay’ ŚBr. ix) ; ------------------------- ; 74211398,3cireRacire/Ra1C 252133 old cire/Ra ¦ ind. instr. after a long time, late, not immediately, slowly, MBh.; R.; Pāṇ. 1-1, 70, Vārtt. 4, Pat.; Ragh. v, 64 ; 252133 new cire/Ra ¦ ind. instr. after a long time, late, not immediately, slowly, MBh.; R.; Pāṇ. i, 1, 70, Vārtt. 4, Pat.; Ragh. v, 64 ; ------------------------- ; 74225398,3cirakAlacira/—kAla3 252178 old cira/—kAla ¦ mfn. belonging to a remote time, Pāṇ. 4-3, 105; Kāś. (a- neg.) ; 252178 new cira/—kAla ¦ mfn. belonging to a remote time, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 105; Kāś. (a- neg.) ; ------------------------- ; 74258.1398,3ciratamenacira/—tamena3C 252280 old cira/—ta°mena ¦ ind. instr. extremely slowly, Pāṇ. 1-1, 70, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 252280 new cira/—ta°mena ¦ ind. instr. extremely slowly, Pāṇ. i, 1, 70, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 74260398,3ciratareRacira/—tareRa3C 252286 old cira/—tareRa ¦ ind. instr. more slowly, Pāṇ. 1-1, 70, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 252286 new cira/—tareRa ¦ ind. instr. more slowly, Pāṇ. i, 1, 70, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 74325399,1ciratnaciratna2 252508 old ciratna ¦ mfn. ancient, Pāṇ. 4-3, 23; Pat. ; 252508 new ciratna ¦ mfn. ancient, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 23; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 74326399,1cirantanacirantana2 252511 old cirantana ¦ mfn. (fr. °raM-t°, iv, 3, 23; vii, 1, 1) id., Pañcat.; VarBṛS.; Pāṇ. 4-3, 105; Kāś.; Sāh. ; 252511 new cirantana ¦ mfn. (fr. °raM-t°, iv, 3, 23; vii, 1, 1) id., Pañcat.; VarBṛS.; Pāṇ. iv, 3, 105; Kāś.; Sāh. ; ------------------------- ; 74334399,1ciraRwIciraRwI1 252535 old ciraRwI ¦ f. = car°, Pāṇ. 4-1, 20; Pat. ; 252535 new ciraRwI ¦ f. = car°, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 20; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 74340399,1ciriciri21 252553 old 2. ciri ¦ cl. 5. °fRoti, to hurt, kill, Dhātup. xxvii, 30; Pāṇ. 8-2, 78; Kāś.; ; 252553 new 2. ciri ¦ cl. 5. °fRoti, to hurt, kill, Dhātup. xxvii, 30; Pāṇ. viii, 2, 78; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 74369399,2cillacilla2 252639 old cilla ¦ mfn. blear-eyed (cf. culla, pilla), Pāṇ. 5-2, 33, Vārtt. 2 ; 252639 new cilla ¦ mfn. blear-eyed (cf. culla, pilla), Pāṇ. v, 2, 33, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 74392399,2cihaRacihaRa1 252708 old cihaRa ¦ beginning a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 6-2, 125. ; 252708 new cihaRa ¦ beginning a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. vi, 2, 125. ; ------------------------- ; 74455399,3cIracI/ra1 252906 old cI/ra ¦ n. (√ ci, Uṇ.) a strip, long narrow piece of bark or of cloth, rag, tatter, clothes, TĀr. vii, 4, 12; Gaut.; Mn. vi, 6; MBh. &c. (ifc. parox. Pāṇ. 6-2, 127 & 135) ; 252906 new cI/ra ¦ n. (√ ci, Uṇ.) a strip, long narrow piece of bark or of cloth, rag, tatter, clothes, TĀr. vii, 4, 12; Gaut.; Mn. vi, 6; MBh. &c. (ifc. parox. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 127 & 135) ; ------------------------- ; 74508399,3cIvaracIvara1B 253082 old cIvara ¦ n. the dress or rags of a religious (esp. Buddhist or Jain) monk, ŚāṅkhŚr. ii, 16, 2; Pāṇ. 3-1, 20; MBh. i, 36, 38; Mṛcch. &c. ; 253082 new cIvara ¦ n. the dress or rags of a religious (esp. Buddhist or Jain) monk, ŚāṅkhŚr. ii, 16, 2; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 20; MBh. i, 36, 38; Mṛcch. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 74548400,1cuYcucuYcu1 253223 old cuYcu ¦ mfn. ifc. = caYcu, renowned for (cf. akzara-, cAra-), Pāṇ. 5-2, 26 ; 253223 new cuYcu ¦ mfn. ifc. = caYcu, renowned for (cf. akzara-, cAra-), Pāṇ. v, 2, 26 ; ------------------------- ; 74615400,2copanacopanaa2 253458 old copana a ¦ mfn. moving, Pāṇ. 3-2, 148; Kāś. ; 253458 new copana a ¦ mfn. moving, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 148; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 74647400,2curAdicur—Adi3 253562 old cur—Adi ¦ the class of roots beginning with √ cur, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 36 and 2-3, 56. ; 253562 new cur—Adi ¦ the class of roots beginning with √ cur, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 36 and ii, 3, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 74659400,3corakaraRacora/—karaRa3 253598 old cora/—karaRa ¦ n. calling anyone a thief, Pāṇ. 3-4, 25; Kāś. ; 253598 new cora/—karaRa ¦ n. calling anyone a thief, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 25; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 74668400,3corakabanDamcoraka—banDam3 253628 old coraka—banDam ¦ ind. so as to tie in a particular way, Pāṇ. 3-4, 41; Kāś. ; 253628 new coraka—banDam ¦ ind. so as to tie in a particular way, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 41; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 74694400,3culumpculump1 253710 old culump ¦ cl. 1. °pati, (pf. °pAM cakAra, Pāṇ. 3-1, 35, Vārtt., Pat.) = √ lul, or lup, L. ; 253710 new culump ¦ cl. 1. °pati, (pf. °pAM cakAra, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 35, Vārtt., Pat.) = √ lul, or lup, L. ; ------------------------- ; 74700400,3cullaculla2 253728 old culla ¦ mfn. = cilla, blear-eyed, Pāṇ. 5-2, 33, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 253728 new culla ¦ mfn. = cilla, blear-eyed, Pāṇ. v, 2, 33, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 74776401,1cUqAlacUqAla2 253971 old cUqAla ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 96; Kāś.) having a lock of hair on the crown of the head, MBh. x, 288; Rājat. i, 233 ; 253971 new cUqAla ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 96; Kāś.) having a lock of hair on the crown of the head, MBh. x, 288; Rājat. i, 233 ; ------------------------- ; 74803401,1cUrRacUrRa2B 254053 old cUrRa ¦ m. ([MBh.; VarBṛS.]) n. powder flour, aromatic powder, pounded sandal, ŚāṅkhŚr.; KātyŚr.; Kauś.; MBh. &c. (ifc. Pāṇ. 6-2, 134) ; 254053 new cUrRa ¦ m. ([MBh.; VarBṛS.]) n. powder flour, aromatic powder, pounded sandal, ŚāṅkhŚr.; KātyŚr.; Kauś.; MBh. &c. (ifc. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 134) ; ------------------------- ; 74819401,2cUrRapezamcUrRa—pezam3 254101 old cUrRa—pezam ¦ ind. (with √ piz, to grind) so as to pulverise, Pāṇ. 3-4, 35. ; 254101 new cUrRa—pezam ¦ ind. (with √ piz, to grind) so as to pulverise, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 35. ; ------------------------- ; 74824401,2cUrRAdicUrRAdi3 254119 old cUrRAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-2, 134. ; 254119 new cUrRAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. iv, 2, 134. ; ------------------------- ; 74848401,2cUrRincUrRin2 254191 old cUrRin ¦ mfn. made or mixed up with anything powdered or pounded, Pāṇ. 4-4, 23. ; 254191 new cUrRin ¦ mfn. made or mixed up with anything powdered or pounded, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 23. ; ------------------------- ; 74854401,2cUrticUrti1 254218 old cUrti ¦ f. (√ car) going, Pāṇ. 7-4, 89. ; 254218 new cUrti ¦ f. (√ car) going, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 89. ; ------------------------- ; 74888401,2cftcft1 254344 old cft ¦ cl. 6. tati (fut. cartsyati and cEtizy°, Pāṇ. 7-2, 57) to tie, Dhātup. xxviii, 35; ; 254344 new cft ¦ cl. 6. tati (fut. cartsyati and cEtizy°, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 57) to tie, Dhātup. xxviii, 35; ; ------------------------- ; 74888401,2cftcft1 254348 old
Desid. cicftsati, or °cartizati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 57; ; 254348 new
Desid. cicftsati, or °cartizati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 57; ; ------------------------- ; 74913.1401,3cedce/d1A 254428 old ¦ ‘when’ (the verb being accentuated cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 30), RV. vii, 74, 4; viii, 79, 5; x, 109, 3; AV. v, 17, 8 ; 254428 new ¦ ‘when’ (the verb being accentuated cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 30), RV. vii, 74, 4; viii, 79, 5; x, 109, 3; AV. v, 17, 8 ; ------------------------- ; 74913.2401,3cedce/d1A 254431 old ¦ ‘if’ (the verb being accentuated cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 30; with pr. [AV. xii, 4, 21; ŚBr. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 8 f. & 132, Kāś.] Subj. [AV. vi, 122, 2], Pot. [xii, 4, 48; ŚBr. xiv; Mn. &c. (for Cond., MBh. v. 960 & Rājat. v, 478); cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 9 and 156, Kāś.], perf. [AV. vi, 5i, 3; MBh. xii, 986 ff.; perf. p., Pāṇ. 3-3, 132, Kāś.], aor. [AV. iv, 28, 4; xii, 4, 18; cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 132, Kāś.], fut. [ŚBr. i, xiv; MBh.; R.; Śak.; cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 8 f.; 132 f. and 156, Kāś.], Cond. [MBh. vii, 3423; Śak.; cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 139, Kāś.], perf. or fut. Pass. p. or with an auxiliary verb to be supplied, AV. ix, 5, 6; xii, 2, 36; KātyŚr.; Mn. &c.) ; 254431 new ¦ ‘if’ (the verb being accentuated cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 30; with pr. [AV. xii, 4, 21; ŚBr. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 8 f. & 132, Kāś.] Subj. [AV. vi, 122, 2], Pot. [xii, 4, 48; ŚBr. xiv; Mn. &c. (for Cond., MBh. v. 960 & Rājat. v, 478); cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 9 and 156, Kāś.], perf. [AV. vi, 5i, 3; MBh. xii, 986 ff.; perf. p., Pāṇ. iii, 3, 132, Kāś.], aor. [AV. iv, 28, 4; xii, 4, 18; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 132, Kāś.], fut. [ŚBr. i, xiv; MBh.; R.; Śak.; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 8 f.; 132 f. and 156, Kāś.], Cond. [MBh. vii, 3423; Śak.; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 139, Kāś.], perf. or fut. Pass. p. or with an auxiliary verb to be supplied, AV. ix, 5, 6; xii, 2, 36; KātyŚr.; Mn. &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 74946402,1celacela1A 254533 old ¦ ifc. ‘the mere outward appearance of’, a bad representative of (e.g. BAryA-cela n. ‘a bad wife’ Pat. and, Kāś.; also mf(I)n. e.g. brAhmaRicelI f. ‘a bad wife of a Brahman’, brAhmaRa-cela m. ‘a bad Brahman’ Pāṇ. 6-3, 43; Kāś.; Gaṇar. 114), Pāṇ. 6-2, 126 ; 254533 new ¦ ifc. ‘the mere outward appearance of’, a bad representative of (e.g. BAryA-cela n. ‘a bad wife’ Pat. and, Kāś.; also mf(I)n. e.g. brAhmaRicelI f. ‘a bad wife of a Brahman’, brAhmaRa-cela m. ‘a bad Brahman’ Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43; Kāś.; Gaṇar. 114), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 126 ; ------------------------- ; 74951402,1celaknopamcela—knopam3 254548 old cela—knopam ¦ ind. so as to wet the clothes (rain), Pāṇ. 3-4, 33. ; 254548 new cela—knopam ¦ ind. so as to wet the clothes (rain), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 33. ; ------------------------- ; 74971402,1cezwcezw1 254613 old
Caus. wayati, °te (aor. acicezwat [Bhaṭṭ. xv, 60] or acac°, Pāṇ. 7-4, 96) to cause to move, set in motion, impel, drive, ŚāṅkhŚr. viii, 9, 3; Mn. xii, 15; MBh.; R.; Suśr. iv, 32, 17. ; 254613 new
Caus. wayati, °te (aor. acicezwat [Bhaṭṭ. xv, 60] or acac°, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 96) to cause to move, set in motion, impel, drive, ŚāṅkhŚr. viii, 9, 3; Mn. xii, 15; MBh.; R.; Suśr. iv, 32, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 74975402,1cezwAcezwAa2B 254625 old cezwA a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 2-3, 12) moving any limb, gesture, Mn. vii f.; Yājñ.; MBh. &c. (ifc. Ragh. ii, 43) ; 254625 new cezwA a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. ii, 3, 12) moving any limb, gesture, Mn. vii f.; Yājñ.; MBh. &c. (ifc. Ragh. ii, 43) ; ------------------------- ; 75054402,2cEtracEtra1 254865 old cEtra ¦ m. N. of the 2nd spring month (its full moon standing in the constellation Citrā cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 23), ŚāṅkhBr. xix, 3; KātyŚr.; Lāṭy.; Mn. vii, 182; MBh. &c. ; 254865 new cEtra ¦ m. N. of the 2nd spring month (its full moon standing in the constellation Citrā cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 23), ŚāṅkhBr. xix, 3; KātyŚr.; Lāṭy.; Mn. vii, 182; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 75057402,2cEtracEtra1A 254874 old ¦ a common N. for any man (like Deva-datta), Gauḍap. on Sāṃkhyak. 5 and 7; Prab. iii, 7/8 Sch.; Pāṇ. 2-3, 29 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; 254874 new ¦ a common N. for any man (like Deva-datta), Gauḍap. on Sāṃkhyak. 5 and 7; Prab. iii, 7/8 Sch.; Pāṇ. ii, 3, 29 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 75065402,2cEtrIcEtrIa1B 254898 old cEtrI a ¦ f. (with or without pOrRamAsI) the day of full moon in month Caitra, sacrifice offered on that day, ŚāṅkhŚr. iii, 13, 2; KātyŚr. xiii; Lāṭy. x; Pāṇ. 4-2, 23; MBh. xii, xiv. ; 254898 new cEtrI a ¦ f. (with or without pOrRamAsI) the day of full moon in month Caitra, sacrifice offered on that day, ŚāṅkhŚr. iii, 13, 2; KātyŚr. xiii; Lāṭy. x; Pāṇ. iv, 2, 23; MBh. xii, xiv. ; ------------------------- ; 75070402,2cEtrakacEtraka2B 254919 old cEtraka ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior tribe, Pāṇ. 6-2, 34; Kāś. ; 254919 new cEtraka ¦ m. pl. N. of a warrior tribe, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 34; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 75089402,3cEtrikacEtrika3 254976 old cEtrika ¦ m. the month Caitra, Pāṇ. 4-2, 23. ; 254976 new cEtrika ¦ m. the month Caitra, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 23. ; ------------------------- ; 75101402,3cEntitacEntita1 255012 old cEntita ¦ m. metron. fr. cintitA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 113; Kāś. ; 255012 new cEntita ¦ m. metron. fr. cintitA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 113; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 75133402,3coqacoqa1A 255111 old ¦ sg. a prince of that people, Pāṇ. 4-1, 175, Vārtt. (v.l. cola) ; 255111 new ¦ sg. a prince of that people, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 175, Vārtt. (v.l. cola) ; ------------------------- ; 75169403,1cOqacOqa1B 255222 old cOqa ¦ n. = cOla, Mn. ii, 27; MBh. iii, 12240; Pāṇ. 5-1, 110; Kāś. ; 255222 new cOqa ¦ n. = cOla, Mn. ii, 27; MBh. iii, 12240; Pāṇ. v, 1, 110; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 75223403,1cOrasyakulacOrasya-kula2 255387 old cOrasya-kula ¦ n. a gang of thieves, Pāṇ. 6-3, 21, Kāś. ; 255387 new cOrasya-kula ¦ n. a gang of thieves, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 21, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 75258403,2cyucyu21 255501 old 2. cyu ¦ cl. 1. cya/vate (ep. also °ti; Subj. 1. sg. cya/vam, RV. i, 165, 10; 3. pl. cyavanta, 48, 2 fut. cyozyate, AitBr. ii, 22; aor. 2. pl. acyoQvam [Subj. cy°, MahānārUp.] and Prec. cyozIQvam, Pāṇ. 8-3, 78; Kāś.) to move to and fro, shake about, RV. i, 167, 8; ; 255501 new 2. cyu ¦ cl. 1. cya/vate (ep. also °ti; Subj. 1. sg. cya/vam, RV. i, 165, 10; 3. pl. cyavanta, 48, 2 fut. cyozyate, AitBr. ii, 22; aor. 2. pl. acyoQvam [Subj. cy°, MahānārUp.] and Prec. cyozIQvam, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 78; Kāś.) to move to and fro, shake about, RV. i, 167, 8; ; ------------------------- ; 75258403,2cyucyu21 255515 old
to bring about, create, make, RV. i, 48, 2; iv, 30, 22 (pf. 2. sg. cicyuze/ cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 36); 8-45, 25 (pf. cucyuve/); ; 255515 new
to bring about, create, make, RV. i, 48, 2; iv, 30, 22 (pf. 2. sg. cicyuze/ cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 36); 8-45, 25 (pf. cucyuve/); ; ------------------------- ; 75258403,2cyucyu21 255524 old
Caus. Desid. cicyAvayizati or cucy°, Pāṇ. 7-4, 81. ; 255524 new
Caus. Desid. cicyAvayizati or cucy°, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 81. ; ------------------------- ; 75361404,1CagalaCagala/2A 255838 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-1, 117) N. of a muni, VāyuP. i, 23, 198 ; 255838 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 117) N. of a muni, VāyuP. i, 23, 198 ; ------------------------- ; 75376404,1CagalinCagalin3 255886 old Cagalin ¦ m. N. of a teacher (pupil of Kalāpin, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104; Kāś.), 109. ; 255886 new Cagalin ¦ m. N. of a teacher (pupil of Kalāpin, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104; Kāś.), 109. ; ------------------------- ; 75390404,1CadCad11 255938 old
Caus. Desid. cicCAdayizati, Pāṇ. 7-4, 83, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; ; 255938 new
Caus. Desid. cicCAdayizati, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 83, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; ; ------------------------- ; 75391404,1CattraCattrab2 255944 old Cattra b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 97; often spelt Catra) a mushroom, L. ; 255944 new Cattra b ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 97; often spelt Catra) a mushroom, L. ; ------------------------- ; 75397404,1CattraCattra2B 255962 old ¦ ‘shelter (of pupils)’, a teacher (a meaning derived fr. CAttra), Pāṇ. 4-4, 62; Pat. ; 255962 new ¦ ‘shelter (of pupils)’, a teacher (a meaning derived fr. CAttra), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 62; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 75410404,1CattraDAraCattra—DAra3 256001 old Cattra—DAra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 75; Kāś.) a parasol-bearer, R. iii, 58, 3; Pañcat. (-tva n. abstr. i, 10, 2/3), . ; 256001 new Cattra—DAra ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 75; Kāś.) a parasol-bearer, R. iii, 58, 3; Pañcat. (-tva n. abstr. i, 10, 2/3), . ; ------------------------- ; 75411404,1CattraDAraRaCattra—DAraRa3 256007 old Cattra—DAraRa ¦ n. carrying or using a parasol, Mn. ii, 178 (ifc.), Pāṇ. 4-4, 62; Pat. ; 256007 new Cattra—DAraRa ¦ n. carrying or using a parasol, Mn. ii, 178 (ifc.), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 62; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 75434404,2CattrAdiCattrAdi3 256076 old CattrAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-4, 62. ; 256076 new CattrAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. iv, 4, 62. ; ------------------------- ; 75435404,2CattropAnahaCattropAnaha3 256079 old CattropAnaha ¦ n. sg. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 106; Kāś.) the parasol and the shoes, Mn. ii, 246; MBh. xiii, 4641. ; 256079 new CattropAnaha ¦ n. sg. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 106; Kāś.) the parasol and the shoes, Mn. ii, 246; MBh. xiii, 4641. ; ------------------------- ; 75457404,2CadCad22 256148 old 2. Cad ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 97) ‘covering’ See DAma- and (?) BUte-cCa/d, mallikA- ; 256148 new 2. Cad ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 97) ‘covering’ See DAma- and (?) BUte-cCa/d, mallikA- ; ------------------------- ; 75482404,2CadisCadi/s2 256223 old Cadi/s ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 97) a cover, roof of a carriage, roof (gfha, Naigh. iii, 4), RV. x, 85, 10; AV. iii, 7, 3; VS. v, 28; TS. vi; AitBr. i, 29; ŚBr. iii; Lāṭy. i, 2, 22 ; 256223 new Cadi/s ¦ n. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 97) a cover, roof of a carriage, roof (gfha, Naigh. iii, 4), RV. x, 85, 10; AV. iii, 7, 3; VS. v, 28; TS. vi; AitBr. i, 29; ŚBr. iii; Lāṭy. i, 2, 22 ; ------------------------- ; 75503404,2CadmanCadmana2 256289 old Cadman a ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 97) a roof, ĀśvGṛ. iii, 8; Lāṭy. i, 7, 15 ; 256289 new Cadman a ¦ n. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 97) a roof, ĀśvGṛ. iii, 8; Lāṭy. i, 7, 15 ; ------------------------- ; 75514404,3CannaCannaa2 256322 old Canna a ¦ mfn. covered, covered over, MBh. iii, 800; R. i f.; Megh.; BhP. &c. (ifc. cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 170) ; 256322 new Canna a ¦ mfn. covered, covered over, MBh. iii, 800; R. i f.; Megh.; BhP. &c. (ifc. cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 170) ; ------------------------- ; 75521404,3CAttraCAttraa2 256343 old CAttra a ¦ m. (fr. Cattra [q.v.] Pāṇ. 4-4, 62) ‘sheltered’, a pupil, scholar, Pañcat.; Rājat. vi, 87; Vop. ; 256343 new CAttra a ¦ m. (fr. Cattra [q.v.] Pāṇ. iv, 4, 62) ‘sheltered’, a pupil, scholar, Pañcat.; Rājat. vi, 87; Vop. ; ------------------------- ; 75528404,3CAttrapriyaCAttra—priya3 256364 old CAttra—priya ¦ mfn. dear to pupils, Pāṇ. 6-2, 16; Kāś. ; 256364 new CAttra—priya ¦ mfn. dear to pupils, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 16; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 75533404,3CAttriCAttri2 256379 old CAttri ¦ Pāṇ. 6-2, 86. ; 256379 new CAttri ¦ Pāṇ. vi, 2, 86. ; ------------------------- ; 75537404,3CAdaCAdaa2 256394 old CAda a ¦ n. (irr. Pāṇ. 6-4, 96) a roof, L. ; 256394 new CAda a ¦ n. (irr. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 96) a roof, L. ; ------------------------- ; 75552404,3CAdizeyaCAdizeya2 256439 old CAdizeya ¦ mfn. suitable for the roof of a carriage or house (Cadi/s), Pāṇ. 5-1, 13; 2, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 256439 new CAdizeya ¦ mfn. suitable for the roof of a carriage or house (Cadi/s), Pāṇ. v, 1, 13; 2, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 75554404,3CAdyaCAdya2 256445 old CAdya ¦ mfn. to be sheltered, Pāṇ. 4-4, 62; Pat. ; 256445 new CAdya ¦ mfn. to be sheltered, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 62; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 75611405,1CandasCa/ndas22 256628 old 2. Ca/ndas ¦ n. desire, longing for, will, MBh. xii, 7376; Pāṇ. 4-4, 93; Kāś. ; 256628 new 2. Ca/ndas ¦ n. desire, longing for, will, MBh. xii, 7376; Pāṇ. iv, 4, 93; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 75625405,1CandasyaCandasya/2 256673 old Candasya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 71 and 4, 93; 140 Vārtt. 1) taking the form of hymns, metrical, relating to or fit for hymns, RV. ix, 113, 6; TS. i, 6, 11, 4 ; 256673 new Candasya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 71 and 4, 93; 140 Vārtt. 1) taking the form of hymns, metrical, relating to or fit for hymns, RV. ix, 113, 6; TS. i, 6, 11, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 75626405,1CandasyaCandasya/2A 256676 old ¦ made or done according to one's wish, Pāṇ. 4-4, 93; Kāś. ; 256676 new ¦ made or done according to one's wish, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 93; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 75661405,2CandomAnaCando—mAna3A 256781 old ¦ (ifc.), Pāṇ. 6-2, 176; Kāś. ; 256781 new ¦ (ifc.), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 176; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 75686405,2CanacCanitiCanacCan-iti1 256856 old CanacCan-iti ¦ ind. (fr. °natCanad-iti, Pāṇ. 6-1, 99) onomat. (imitative of the noise of drops falling on anything hot), Amar. 89 (v.l. CamacCam-iti, ŚārṅgP. cvi, 11, whence the author of the verse is called °cCamikA-ratna). ; 256856 new CanacCan-iti ¦ ind. (fr. °natCanad-iti, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 99) onomat. (imitative of the noise of drops falling on anything hot), Amar. 89 (v.l. CamacCam-iti, ŚārṅgP. cvi, 11, whence the author of the verse is called °cCamikA-ratna). ; ------------------------- ; 75775405,3CAgalaCAgala2B 257145 old ¦ patr. fr. Chagala (if of Atri's family), Pāṇ. 4-1, 117 ; 257145 new ¦ patr. fr. Chagala (if of Atri's family), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 117 ; ------------------------- ; 75783405,3CAgaliCAgali2 257169 old CAgali ¦ m. patr. fr. Chagala (if not of Atri's family, Pāṇ. 4-1, 117; Kāś.; one of Atri's family, Pravar. iii, 1 v.l. °la, °gava) or metron. fr. Chagalā (g. bAhv-Adi), N. of a prince, Hariv. 5017 and 5498. ; 257169 new CAgali ¦ m. patr. fr. Chagala (if not of Atri's family, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 117; Kāś.; one of Atri's family, Pravar. iii, 1 v.l. °la, °gava) or metron. fr. Chagalā (g. bAhv-Adi), N. of a prince, Hariv. 5017 and 5498. ; ------------------------- ; 75788405,3CAgaleyinCAgaleyin2 257184 old CAgaleyin ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 109) the pupils of Chagalin, ŚāṅkhŚr. vi, i, 7 Sch. ; 257184 new CAgaleyin ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 109) the pupils of Chagalin, ŚāṅkhŚr. vi, i, 7 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 75790405,3CAgyAyaniCAgyAyani3 257190 old CAgyAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. Chāga, Pāṇ. 4-1, 155, Vārtt. ; 257190 new CAgyAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. Chāga, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 155, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 75804406,1CAndasaCAndasa1 257235 old CAndasa ¦ mf(I)n. having the sacred text of the Veda (Ca/ndas) as (its) subject, peculiar or relating or belonging to the Veda, Vedic, Kauś.; Pāṇ. 4-3, 71; Pat.; Hariv. 12284; BhP. ; 257235 new CAndasa ¦ mf(I)n. having the sacred text of the Veda (Ca/ndas) as (its) subject, peculiar or relating or belonging to the Veda, Vedic, Kauś.; Pāṇ. iv, 3, 71; Pat.; Hariv. 12284; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 75807406,1CAndasaCAndasa1A 257244 old ¦ (g. manojYAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 84; Kāś.) studying the holy text of the Vedic hymns, familiar with it, Kathās. lxii, cxviii ; 257244 new ¦ (g. manojYAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 84; Kāś.) studying the holy text of the Vedic hymns, familiar with it, Kathās. lxii, cxviii ; ------------------------- ; 75811406,1CAndasatvaCAndasa—tva3 257256 old CAndasa—tva ¦ n. id., ib.; Pāṇ. 7-1, 39; Kāś.; APrāt. Sch. &c. ; 257256 new CAndasa—tva ¦ n. id., ib.; Pāṇ. vii, 1, 39; Kāś.; APrāt. Sch. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 75823406,1CAndogyaCAndogya2 257292 old CAndogya ¦ n. ‘doctrine of the Chando -gas’, a Brāhmaṇa of the SV. (including the ChUp.), KātyŚr. xxii; Pāṇ. 4-3, 129; Vedântas ; 257292 new CAndogya ¦ n. ‘doctrine of the Chando -gas’, a Brāhmaṇa of the SV. (including the ChUp.), KātyŚr. xxii; Pāṇ. iv, 3, 129; Vedântas ; ------------------------- ; 75836406,1CAyaCAya1B 257331 old CAya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 2-4, 22 and 25; 6-2, 14) ifc. (especially after a word to be taken in the gen.) shadow, Mn. iii, 274; Ragh. iv, 20; vii, 4; xii, 50 ; 257331 new CAya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 22 and 25; vi, 2, 14) ifc. (especially after a word to be taken in the gen.) shadow, Mn. iii, 274; Ragh. iv, 20; vii, 4; xii, 50 ; ------------------------- ; 75907406,2CidCid11 257549 old 2. sg. °nDi/ [cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 101]; ; 257549 new 2. sg. °nDi/ [cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 101]; ; ------------------------- ; 75907406,2CidCid11 257554 old impf. 2. sg. aCinad, or °nas, Pāṇ. 8-2, 75; ; 257554 new impf. 2. sg. aCinad, or °nas, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 75; ; ------------------------- ; 75907406,2CidCid11 257557 old aor. acCidat or acCEtsIt [Subj. C°, ŚBr. &c.] Pāṇ. 3-1, 57; ; 257557 new aor. acCidat or acCEtsIt [Subj. C°, ŚBr. &c.] Pāṇ. iii, 1, 57; ; ------------------------- ; 75907406,2CidCid11 257560 old Ā. acCitta and 2. sg. °tTAs [Subj. C°, AV. viii, 1, 4], Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 57 and 8-2, 26; ; 257560 new Ā. acCitta and 2. sg. °tTAs [Subj. C°, AV. viii, 1, 4], Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 57 and viii, 2, 26; ; ------------------------- ; 75907406,2CidCid11 257574 old
Intens. cecCidIti (Pāṇ. 7-4, 65 Sch.), °dyate (83, Vārtt. 2, Pat.); ; 257574 new
Intens. cecCidIti (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 65 Sch.), °dyate (83, Vārtt. 2, Pat.); ; ------------------------- ; 75912406,2CidCid22 257594 old 2. Cid ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 61) cutting, cutting off. cutting through, splitting, piercing, MBh. vii, 46 56 (cf. uKa-cCi/d, keSa-, pakza-, marma-, vana-, hfdaya-) ; 257594 new 2. Cid ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61) cutting, cutting off. cutting through, splitting, piercing, MBh. vii, 46 56 (cf. uKa-cCi/d, keSa-, pakza-, marma-, vana-, hfdaya-) ; ------------------------- ; 75925406,2CiduraCidura2 257633 old Cidura ¦ mf(A, Pāṇ. 3-2, 162)n. cutting, dividing, W. ; 257633 new Cidura ¦ mf(A, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 162)n. cutting, dividing, W. ; ------------------------- ; 75941406,3CidrakarRaCidra/—karRa3 257681 old Cidra/—karRa ¦ mfn. having the ears bored, Pāṇ. 6-3, 115. ; 257681 new Cidra/—karRa ¦ mfn. having the ears bored, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 75980406,3CinnakarRaCinna/—karRaa3 257798 old Cinna/—karRa a ¦ mfn. having the ears shortened (as animals), Pāṇ. 6-1, 115. ; 257798 new Cinna/—karRa a ¦ mfn. having the ears shortened (as animals), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 76011407,1CinnakataraCinnaka—tara3 257903 old Cinnaka—tara ¦ mfn. (compar.), Pāṇ. 5-3, 72, Vārtt. 5. ; 257903 new Cinnaka—tara ¦ mfn. (compar.), Pāṇ. v, 3, 72, Vārtt. 5. ; ------------------------- ; 76031407,1CedAdiCedAdi3 257966 old CedAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. (5-1, 64; Gaṇar. 370). ; 257966 new CedAdi ¦ a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. (v, 1, 64; Gaṇar. 370). ; ------------------------- ; 76078407,1CupCup1 258105 old Cup ¦ cl. 6. °pati (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Kār.) ; 258105 new Cup ¦ cl. 6. °pati (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Kār.) ; ------------------------- ; 76078407,1CupCup1 258107 old
Intens. cocCupyate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 83, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; ; 258107 new
Intens. cocCupyate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 83, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; ; ------------------------- ; 76084407,1CurCur1 258126 old Cur ¦ cl. 6. °rati (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 79) to cut off, cut, incise, etch, Dhātup. xxviii, 79 : ; 258126 new Cur ¦ cl. 6. °rati (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 79) to cut off, cut, incise, etch, Dhātup. xxviii, 79 : ; ------------------------- ; 76102407,2CfdCfd1 258186 old Cfd ¦ cl. 7. (Impv. CfRattu, 2. sg. CfnDi; fut., Cardizyati and Cartsy°, Pāṇ. 7-2, 57; pf. cacCarda, 3. pl. °cCfdur, 4, 83, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; 258186 new Cfd ¦ cl. 7. (Impv. CfRattu, 2. sg. CfnDi; fut., Cardizyati and Cartsy°, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 57; pf. cacCarda, 3. pl. °cCfdur, 4, 83, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 76102407,2CfdCfd1 258196 old
Desid. cicCardizati and °cCftsati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 57 : ; 258196 new
Desid. cicCardizati and °cCftsati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 57 : ; ------------------------- ; 76141407,2CEdikaCEdika1 258315 old CEdika ¦ mfn. deserving mutilation (Ceda), Pāṇ. 5-1, 64 ; 258315 new CEdika ¦ mfn. deserving mutilation (Ceda), Pāṇ. v, 1, 64 ; ------------------------- ; 76143407,2CoCo1 258323 old
Caus. CAyayati, Pāṇ. 7-3, 37; ; 258323 new
Caus. CAyayati, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 37; ; ------------------------- ; 76187407,3jakzjakz21 258467 old 2. jakz ¦ (√ Gas redupl.), cl. 2. °kziti (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 76; 3. pl. °kzati, 6-1, 6 and 189; 7-1, 4; Impv. 2. sg. jagDi, BhP. iv, 17, 23; impf. (or aor.; cf. iii, 20, 21) ajakzIt and °kzat cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 98 f.; 3. pl. °kzur, Vop. ix, 28; pf. 3. pl. jajakzur, Bhaṭṭ. xiii, 28; ind.p. jagDvA/ & °DvA/ya See s.v.; inf. °gDum) ; 258467 new 2. jakz ¦ (√ Gas redupl.), cl. 2. °kziti (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 76; 3. pl. °kzati, vi, 1, 6 and 189; vii, 1, 4; Impv. 2. sg. jagDi, BhP. iv, 17, 23; impf. (or aor.; cf. iii, 20, 21) ajakzIt and °kzat cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 98 f.; 3. pl. °kzur, Vop. ix, 28; pf. 3. pl. jajakzur, Bhaṭṭ. xiii, 28; ind.p. jagDvA/ & °DvA/ya See s.v.; inf. °gDum) ; ------------------------- ; 76191407,3jagDajagDa/a2 258491 old jagDa/ a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 2-4, 36) eaten, RV. i, 140, 2; AV. v, 29, 5; ŚBr. vi; Mn. v, 125; MBh. vii, 4346 ; 258491 new jagDa/ a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 36) eaten, RV. i, 140, 2; AV. v, 29, 5; ŚBr. vi; Mn. v, 125; MBh. vii, 4346 ; ------------------------- ; 76193407,3jagDajagDa/2B 258497 old jagDa/ ¦ n. a place where any one has eaten, Pāṇ. 1-4, 52, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 258497 new jagDa/ ¦ n. a place where any one has eaten, Pāṇ. i, 4, 52, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 76214408,1jagatja/gat2 258566 old ja/gat ¦ mfn. (√ gam redupl. Pāṇ. 3-2, 178, Vārtt. 3) moving, movable, locomotive, living, RV.; AV. &c. ; 258566 new ja/gat ¦ mfn. (√ gam redupl. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 178, Vārtt. 3) moving, movable, locomotive, living, RV.; AV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 76294408,1jagatyajagatya12 258812 old 1. jagatya ¦ Nom. °tyati, Pāṇ. 1-4, 2, Vārtt. 14, Pat. ; 258812 new 1. jagatya ¦ Nom. °tyati, Pāṇ. i, 4, 2, Vārtt. 14, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 76397408,2jagmija/gmia2 259142 old ja/gmi a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 171) going, being in constant motion, hastening towards (acc. or loc.), RV. ; 259142 new ja/gmi a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 171) going, being in constant motion, hastening towards (acc. or loc.), RV. ; ------------------------- ; 76415408,3jagurija/guri1 259199 old ja/guri ¦ mfn. (√ gF, Pāṇ. 7-1, 103; Kāś.) leading, conducting, RV. x, 108, 1 (Nir. xi, 25). ; 259199 new ja/guri ¦ mfn. (√ gF, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 103; Kāś.) leading, conducting, RV. x, 108, 1 (Nir. xi, 25). ; ------------------------- ; 76419408,3jaGanajaGa/na1 259211 old jaGa/na ¦ m. (√ jaMh) ([RV. i, 28, 2; v, 61, 3; vi, 75, 13]) n. ([AV. xiv, 1, 36; TS. ii; TBr. ii, &c.]) the hinder part, buttock, hip and loins, pudenda, mons veneris (ifc. f(A). [Pāṇ. 4-1, 56; Kāś.] MBh. xiii, 5324; R.; Megh.) ; 259211 new jaGa/na ¦ m. (√ jaMh) ([RV. i, 28, 2; v, 61, 3; vi, 75, 13]) n. ([AV. xiv, 1, 36; TS. ii; TBr. ii, &c.]) the hinder part, buttock, hip and loins, pudenda, mons veneris (ifc. f(A). [Pāṇ. iv, 1, 56; Kāś.] MBh. xiii, 5324; R.; Megh.) ; ------------------------- ; 76433408,3jaGanyajaGanya/2 259265 old jaGanya/ ¦ mf(A/)n. (g. dig-Adi; in comp. Pāṇ. 2-1, 58; ifc. g. vargyAdi) hindmost, last, latest, AV. vii, 74, 2; VS.; TBr.; AitBr. &c. ; 259265 new jaGanya/ ¦ mf(A/)n. (g. dig-Adi; in comp. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 58; ifc. g. vargyAdi) hindmost, last, latest, AV. vii, 74, 2; VS.; TBr.; AitBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 76456408,3jaGnija/Gni2 259337 old ja/Gni ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 171) striking (with acc.), RV. ix, 61, 20 ; 259337 new ja/Gni ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 171) striking (with acc.), RV. ix, 61, 20 ; ------------------------- ; 76478409,1jaNGAja/NGAa1B 259403 old ja/NGA a ¦ f. (√ jaMh) the shank (from the ankle to the knee), RV. i, 116, 15 and 118, 8; AV.; VS. &c. (ifc. Pāṇ. 6-2, 144; f(A). , Śrut.; also f(I). , Pāṇ. 4-1, 55) ; 259403 new ja/NGA a ¦ f. (√ jaMh) the shank (from the ankle to the knee), RV. i, 116, 15 and 118, 8; AV.; VS. &c. (ifc. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 144; f(A). , Śrut.; also f(I). , Pāṇ. iv, 1, 55) ; ------------------------- ; 76482.1409,1jaNGAkaraja/NGA—kara3B 259421 old ja/NGA—kara ¦ m. a runner, courier, Pāṇ. 3-2, 21. ; 259421 new ja/NGA—kara ¦ m. a runner, courier, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 76510409,1jajYijajYi1 259511 old jajYi ¦ mfn. (√ jan redupl. Pāṇ. 3-2, 171 and Vārtt. 3) germinating, shooting, TS. vii, 5, 20, 1 ; 259511 new jajYi ¦ mfn. (√ jan redupl. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 171 and Vārtt. 3) germinating, shooting, TS. vii, 5, 20, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 76511409,1jajYijajYi1B 259514 old jajYi ¦ f. seed (Pāṇ. 3-2, 171 (?); Kāś.), Siddh. ; 259514 new jajYi ¦ f. seed (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 171 (?); Kāś.), Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 76517409,1jaYjapUkajaYjapUka1 259533 old jaYjapUka ¦ mfn. (√ jap, Intens. Pāṇ. 3-2, 166) muttering prayers repeatedly, Hcar. ; 259533 new jaYjapUka ¦ mfn. (√ jap, Intens. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 166) muttering prayers repeatedly, Hcar. ; ------------------------- ; 76700409,3jatujatu1B 260106 old jatu ¦ f(U/s). (Pāṇ. 4-1, 71; Pat.) a bat, VS. xxiv, 25 and 36; AV. ix, 2, 22; ; 260106 new jatu ¦ f(U/s). (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 71; Pat.) a bat, VS. xxiv, 25 and 36; AV. ix, 2, 22; ; ------------------------- ; 76735410,1janjan1 260220 old jan ¦ cl. 1. ([RV.; AV.]) and cl. 10. ja/nati, °te (Subj. janat, RV.;°nAt, AV. vi, 81, 3; Ā. °nata, RV. x, 123, 7; impf. a/janat, RV.; p. ja/nat), jana/yati, °te (in later language only P. Pāṇ. 1-3, 86; Subj. °na/yat; impf. a/janayat; aor. a/jIjanat; p. jana/yat; inf. ja/nayitavE, ŚBr. xiv), ; 260220 new jan ¦ cl. 1. ([RV.; AV.]) and cl. 10. ja/nati, °te (Subj. janat, RV.;°nAt, AV. vi, 81, 3; Ā. °nata, RV. x, 123, 7; impf. a/janat, RV.; p. ja/nat), jana/yati, °te (in later language only P. Pāṇ. i, 3, 86; Subj. °na/yat; impf. a/janayat; aor. a/jIjanat; p. jana/yat; inf. ja/nayitavE, ŚBr. xiv), ; ------------------------- ; 76735410,1janjan1 260221 old twice cl. 3. (Subj. jaja/nat, MaitrS. i, 3, 20 and 9, 1 [Kāṭh. ix, 8]; cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 192 and 7-4, 78; Kāś.; pr. jajanti, Dhātup. xxv, 24; aor. Ā. ja/nizwa; Ā. a/jani, RV. ii, 34, 2; perf. jajA/na; 3. pl. jajYu/r, RV. &c.; once jajanu/r, viii, 97, 10; p. °jYivas; Ved. inf. ja/nitos, iv, 6, 7; AitBr.; ŚBr. iii; [Pāṇ. 3-4, 6]; Ved. ind.p. °nitvI/, RV. x, 65, 7) ; 260221 new twice cl. 3. (Subj. jaja/nat, MaitrS. i, 3, 20 and 9, 1 [Kāṭh. ix, 8]; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 192 and vii, 4, 78; Kāś.; pr. jajanti, Dhātup. xxv, 24; aor. Ā. ja/nizwa; Ā. a/jani, RV. ii, 34, 2; perf. jajA/na; 3. pl. jajYu/r, RV. &c.; once jajanu/r, viii, 97, 10; p. °jYivas; Ved. inf. ja/nitos, iv, 6, 7; AitBr.; ŚBr. iii; [Pāṇ. iii, 4, 6]; Ved. ind.p. °nitvI/, RV. x, 65, 7) ; ------------------------- ; 76735410,1janjan1 260226 old
cl. 4. jA/yate (ep. also °ti; impf. a/jAyata; pr.p. jayamAna; fut. janizyate; aor. a/janizwa; 1. [RV. viii, 6, 10] and 3. sg. a/jani; 3. sg. ja/ni, i, 141, 1; jA/ni, 7, 36; perf. jajYe/, 2. sg. °jYize/ 3. pl. °jYire/, p. °jYAna/) and ([RV.]) cl. 2. (?) Ā. (2. sg. jaYize/, 2. pl. °jiYre, °nizvA [vi, 15, 18], °niDvam cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 78; impf. 3. p. ajYata [aor. Pāṇ. 2-4, 80] AitBr.), twice cl. 1. Ā. (impf. 3. pl. ajanatA, RV. iv, 5, 5; p. ja/namAna, viii, 99, 3) ; 260226 new
cl. 4. jA/yate (ep. also °ti; impf. a/jAyata; pr.p. jayamAna; fut. janizyate; aor. a/janizwa; 1. [RV. viii, 6, 10] and 3. sg. a/jani; 3. sg. ja/ni, i, 141, 1; jA/ni, 7, 36; perf. jajYe/, 2. sg. °jYize/ 3. pl. °jYire/, p. °jYAna/) and ([RV.]) cl. 2. (?) Ā. (2. sg. jaYize/, 2. pl. °jiYre, °nizvA [vi, 15, 18], °niDvam cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 78; impf. 3. p. ajYata [aor. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 80] AitBr.), twice cl. 1. Ā. (impf. 3. pl. ajanatA, RV. iv, 5, 5; p. ja/namAna, viii, 99, 3) ; ------------------------- ; 76735410,1janjan1 260233 old
to be changed into (dat.), Pāṇ. 2-3, 13; Kāś.; ; 260233 new
to be changed into (dat.), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 13; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 76735410,1janjan1 260237 old
Pass. janyate, to be born or produced, Pāṇ. 6-4, 43 : ; 260237 new
Pass. janyate, to be born or produced, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 43 : ; ------------------------- ; 76748410,2janagatja/na—gat3 260285 old ja/na—gat ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 1-4, 2, Vārtt. 14, Pat. ; 260285 new ja/na—gat ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. i, 4, 2, Vārtt. 14, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 76754410,2janatAjana/—tA3 260303 old jana/—tA ¦ f. (°na/-) (Pāṇ. 4-2, 43) a number of men, assemblage of people, community, subjects, mankind, AV. v, 18, 12; TS. ii; TBr. i f.; AitBr.; VarBṛS.; Śiś. &c. ; 260303 new jana/—tA ¦ f. (°na/-) (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 43) a number of men, assemblage of people, community, subjects, mankind, AV. v, 18, 12; TS. ii; TBr. i f.; AitBr.; VarBṛS.; Śiś. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 76775410,2janapadinja/na—padin3 260369 old ja/na—°padin ¦ m. ‘country-ruler’, a king, Pāṇ. 4-3, 100. ; 260369 new ja/na—°padin ¦ m. ‘country-ruler’, a king, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 100. ; ------------------------- ; 76791410,2janamejayaja/na—m-ejaya/3 260417 old ja/na—m-ejaya/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 28) ‘causing men to tremble’, N. of a celebrated king to whom Vaiśampāyana recited the MBh. (great-grandson to Arjuna, as being son and, successor to Parikṣit who was the son of Arjuna's son Abhimanyu), ŚBr. xi, xiii; AitBr.; ŚāṅkhŚr. xvi; MBh. &c. ; 260417 new ja/na—m-ejaya/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 28) ‘causing men to tremble’, N. of a celebrated king to whom Vaiśampāyana recited the MBh. (great-grandson to Arjuna, as being son and, successor to Parikṣit who was the son of Arjuna's son Abhimanyu), ŚBr. xi, xiii; AitBr.; ŚāṅkhŚr. xvi; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 76833410,3janApavAdajanApavAda3 260558 old janApavAda ¦ m. ill report, Pāṇ. 2-3, 69; Kāś. (pl.) ; 260558 new janApavAda ¦ m. ill report, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69; Kāś. (pl.) ; ------------------------- ; 76859410,3janakajanaka2 260639 old janaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 35; Kāś.) generative, generating, begetting, producing, causing (chiefly ifc.), MBh. iv, 1456; VarBṛS.; Bhāṣāp.; Bhpr. ; 260639 new janaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 35; Kāś.) generative, generating, begetting, producing, causing (chiefly ifc.), MBh. iv, 1456; VarBṛS.; Bhāṣāp.; Bhpr. ; ------------------------- ; 76886410,3janakIyajanakIya2 260723 old janakIya ¦ mfn. fr. ja/na, g., gahAdi, Pāṇ. 4-3, 60; Kār. ; 260723 new janakIya ¦ mfn. fr. ja/na, g., gahAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 60; Kār. ; ------------------------- ; 76915411,1janayitfjanayitf2 260816 old janayitf ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 53; Kāś.) one Who generates or begets or produces, progenitor, father, Mn. ix; MBh. &c. ; 260816 new janayitf ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 53; Kāś.) one Who generates or begets or produces, progenitor, father, Mn. ix; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 76938411,1janikartfja/ni—kartf3 260864 old ja/ni—kartf ¦ mfn. coming into existence, Pāṇ. 1-4, 30 ; 260864 new ja/ni—kartf ¦ mfn. coming into existence, Pāṇ. i, 4, 30 ; ------------------------- ; 76960411,1janitfjanitf/3 260933 old janitf/ ¦ janitf/or (along with jajA/na 4 times) ja/n°itf, m. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 53) a progenitor, father, γενετήρ, (Lat.) genitor, RV.; VS.; AV.; ChUp.; ŚvetUp.; Pañcat. ; 260933 new janitf/ ¦ janitf/or (along with jajA/na 4 times) ja/n°itf, m. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 53) a progenitor, father, γενετήρ, (Lat.) genitor, RV.; VS.; AV.; ChUp.; ŚvetUp.; Pañcat. ; ------------------------- ; 76982411,1janIyajanIya11 261008 old 1. janIya ¦ Nom. (p. °ya/t) = °niya, RV. iv, 17, 16; vii, 96, 4 (cf. Pāṇ. 7-4, 35; Siddh.), AV. vi, 82, 3. ; 261008 new 1. janIya ¦ Nom. (p. °ya/t) = °niya, RV. iv, 17, 16; vii, 96, 4 (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 4, 35; Siddh.), AV. vi, 82, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 76996411,2januzAnDajanuzAnDa3 261050 old januzAnDa ¦ mfn. born blind, Pāṇ. 6-3, 3, Vārtt. ; 261050 new januzAnDa ¦ mfn. born blind, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 3, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 77075.1411,2janmavaMSajanma—vaMSa3 261311 old janma—vaMSa ¦ m. relations by birth (opposed to vidyA-v°), Pāṇ. 2-1, 19 Sch. ; 261311 new janma—vaMSa ¦ m. relations by birth (opposed to vidyA-v°), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 19 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 77120411,3janyajanya12 261464 old 1. janya ¦ mfn. (√ jan, Pāṇ. 3-4, 68; 3-1, 97; Pat.) born, produced, Bhāṣāp. 44; BrahmaP. ; 261464 new 1. janya ¦ mfn. (√ jan, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 68; iii, 1, 97; Pat.) born, produced, Bhāṣāp. 44; BrahmaP. ; ------------------------- ; 77132411,3janyaja/nya2B 261506 old ja/nya ¦ m. n. rumour, report, Pāṇ. 4-4, 97 ; 261506 new ja/nya ¦ m. n. rumour, report, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 97 ; ------------------------- ; 77137411,3janyAja/nyA2B 261521 old ja/nyA ¦ f. (g. utkarAdi) a bridesmaid, Pāṇ. 4-4, 82; Ragh. vi, 30 ; 261521 new ja/nyA ¦ f. (g. utkarAdi) a bridesmaid, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 82; Ragh. vi, 30 ; ------------------------- ; 77153411,3japjap1 261576 old
Intens. jaYjapyate, °pIti (Pāṇ. 7-4, 86 ; p. pya/mAna) ; 261576 new
Intens. jaYjapyate, °pIti (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 86 ; p. pya/mAna) ; ------------------------- ; 77155412,1japaja/pa2B 261583 old ja/pa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 61; oxyt. g. uYCAdi) muttering prayers, repeating in a murmuring tone passages from scripture or charms or names of a deity, &c., muttered prayer or spell, AitBr. ii, 38; ŚBr. ii; ŚāṅkhŚr.; Nir. &c. ; 261583 new ja/pa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 61; oxyt. g. uYCAdi) muttering prayers, repeating in a murmuring tone passages from scripture or charms or names of a deity, &c., muttered prayer or spell, AitBr. ii, 38; ŚBr. ii; ŚāṅkhŚr.; Nir. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 77182412,1jabAlAjabAlA1 261667 old jabAlA ¦ (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 58; Pat.), N. of a woman, ChUp. iv, 4, 1 ; 261667 new jabAlA ¦ (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 58; Pat.), N. of a woman, ChUp. iv, 4, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 77183412,1jaBjaB11 261673 old
Intens. jaYjaBya/te (and °BIti, Pāṇ. 7-4, 86; p. Bya/mAna [TS. ii, 5, 2, 4; Nyāyam.; Jaim. Sch.], °BAna [Kauś. 114], °Bat [ŚāṅkhŚr. iv, 20, 1]) opening the jaws wide, snapping at (implying blame, Pāṇ. 3-1, 24) cf. aBi- and √ jrimB. ; 261673 new
Intens. jaYjaBya/te (and °BIti, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 86; p. Bya/mAna [TS. ii, 5, 2, 4; Nyāyam.; Jaim. Sch.], °BAna [Kauś. 114], °Bat [ŚāṅkhŚr. iv, 20, 1]) opening the jaws wide, snapping at (implying blame, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 24) cf. aBi- and √ jrimB. ; ------------------------- ; 77183.05412,1jmaBjamB11 261679 old
Intens. jaYjaBya/te (and °BIti, Pāṇ. 7-4, 86; p. Bya/mAna [TS. ii, 5, 2, 4; Nyāyam.; Jaim. Sch.], °BAna [Kauś. 114], °Bat [ŚāṅkhŚr. iv, 20, 1]) opening the jaws wide, snapping at (implying blame, Pāṇ. 3-1, 24) cf. aBi- and √ jrimB. ; 261679 new
Intens. jaYjaBya/te (and °BIti, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 86; p. Bya/mAna [TS. ii, 5, 2, 4; Nyāyam.; Jaim. Sch.], °BAna [Kauś. 114], °Bat [ŚāṅkhŚr. iv, 20, 1]) opening the jaws wide, snapping at (implying blame, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 24) cf. aBi- and √ jrimB. ; ------------------------- ; 77186412,1jaByajaBya2B 261691 old jaBya ¦ n. impers. the mouth is to be opened wide, Pāṇ. 7-1, 61; Kāś. ; 261691 new jaBya ¦ n. impers. the mouth is to be opened wide, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 61; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 77212412,1jamBaMjamBamja/mBa—M-jamBam3 261769 old ja/mBa—M-jamBam ¦ ind. so as to open the mouth wide (?), Pāṇ. 7-1, 61; Kāś. ; 261769 new ja/mBa—M-jamBam ¦ ind. so as to open the mouth wide (?), Pāṇ. vii, 1, 61; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 77220412,2jamBakaja/mBakaa2 261799 old ja/mBaka a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-1, 61; Kāś.) ifc. crushing, devouring, R. i, 30, 9 ; 261799 new ja/mBaka a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 1, 61; Kāś.) ifc. crushing, devouring, R. i, 30, 9 ; ------------------------- ; 77231412,2jamBanjamBana2 261832 old jamBan a ¦ ifc. (tfRa-, su-, soma-, harita-) = °Ba, Pāṇ. 5-4, 125. ; 261832 new jamBan a ¦ ifc. (tfRa-, su-, soma-, harita-) = °Ba, Pāṇ. v, 4, 125. ; ------------------------- ; 77261412,2jampatIjam-patI1 261927 old jam-patI ¦ m. du. = da/m-p°, wife and husband g. rAjadantAdi, Pāṇ. 1-1, 11; Kāś. ; 261927 new jam-patI ¦ m. du. = da/m-p°, wife and husband g. rAjadantAdi, Pāṇ. i, 1, 11; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 77267.2412,2jambujambu1B 261957 old jambu ¦ n. the rose apple fruit, Pāṇ. 4-3, 165 ; 261957 new jambu ¦ n. the rose apple fruit, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 165 ; ------------------------- ; 77323412,3jayajaya/1B 262140 old jaya/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 56; Kāś.) conquest, victory, triumph, winning, being victorious (in battle or in playing with dice or in a lawsuit), AV. vii, 50, 8; ŚBr. vi; Mn. vii (indriyARAMj° victory over or restraint of the senses) and, x; MBh.; &c. ; 262140 new jaya/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 56; Kāś.) conquest, victory, triumph, winning, being victorious (in battle or in playing with dice or in a lawsuit), AV. vii, 50, 8; ŚBr. vi; Mn. vii (indriyARAMj° victory over or restraint of the senses) and, x; MBh.; &c. ; ------------------------- ; 77532413,2jayatijayati2 262792 old jayati ¦ m. the root ji, Pāṇ. 1-4, 26, Kāś. ; 262792 new jayati ¦ m. the root ji, Pāṇ. i, 4, 26, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 77586413,3jayinjayin2 262954 old jayin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 157) conquering, conqueror (chiefly ifc.), MBh. 3459; Hariv.; R.; BhP. ; 262954 new jayin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 157) conquering, conqueror (chiefly ifc.), MBh. 3459; Hariv.; R.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 77593413,3jayyaja/yya2 262975 old ja/yya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 81) to be conquered or gained, ŚBr. i, 6, 2, 3 ; 262975 new ja/yya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 81) to be conquered or gained, ŚBr. i, 6, 2, 3 ; ------------------------- ; 77598413,3jarAja/rA/a1B 262990 old ja/rA/ a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 104) the act of becoming old, old age, RV. i, 140, 8; v, 41, 17; AV. &c. (personified as a daughter of Death, VP. i, 7, 31) ; 262990 new ja/rA/ a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 104) the act of becoming old, old age, RV. i, 140, 8; v, 41, 17; AV. &c. (personified as a daughter of Death, VP. i, 7, 31) ; ------------------------- ; 77634413,3jaratja/rat2 263101 old ja/rat ¦ mf(atI)n. (pr. p. √ 1. jF, Pāṇ. 3-2, 104) old, ancient, infirm, decayed, dry (as herbs), no longer frequented (as temples) or in use, RV.; AV. &c. (often in comp. [Pāṇ. 2-1, 49] Kauś.; ĀśvGṛ. iv, 2; MBh. &c.) ; 263101 new ja/rat ¦ mf(atI)n. (pr. p. √ 1. jF, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 104) old, ancient, infirm, decayed, dry (as herbs), no longer frequented (as temples) or in use, RV.; AV. &c. (often in comp. [Pāṇ. ii, 1, 49] Kauś.; ĀśvGṛ. iv, 2; MBh. &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 77656414,1jaradvfkzajarad—vfkza3 263170 old jarad—vfkza ¦ m. an old tree, Pāṇ. 4-3, 156, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 263170 new jarad—vfkza ¦ m. an old tree, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 156, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 77662414,1jarasjara/s2 263188 old jara/s ¦ f. (only before vowel-terminations, Pāṇ. 7-2, 101; other cases fr. °rA/ s.v. ja/ra) the becoming old, decay, old age, RV.; AV.; ŚBr. &c. ; 263188 new jara/s ¦ f. (only before vowel-terminations, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 101; other cases fr. °rA/ s.v. ja/ra) the becoming old, decay, old age, RV.; AV.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 77760414,2jaljal1 263509 old jal ¦ cl. 1. °lati (pf. jajAla, Pāṇ. 8-4, 54 Sch.), ‘to be rich’ or ‘to cover’ (derived fr. jAla?), Dhātup. xx, 3; ; 263509 new jal ¦ cl. 1. °lati (pf. jajAla, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 54 Sch.), ‘to be rich’ or ‘to cover’ (derived fr. jAla?), Dhātup. xx, 3; ; ------------------------- ; 77916415,1jalaDijala/—Di3 264003 old jala/—Di ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 93; Kāś.) ‘water-receptacle’, a lake, W. ; 264003 new jala/—Di ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 93; Kāś.) ‘water-receptacle’, a lake, W. ; ------------------------- ; 78111415,3jalasarasajala/—sarasa3 264618 old jala/—sarasa ¦ n. N. of? Pāṇ. 5-4, 94; Kāś. ; 264618 new jala/—sarasa ¦ n. N. of? Pāṇ. v, 4, 94; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 78215416,1jalAzahjalA-zah3 264936 old jalA-zah ¦ (nom. -zAq, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 63 and 6-3, 137 and 8-3, 56; acc. -zAham g. suzAmAdi), Ved. mfn. subduing water, W. ; 264936 new jalA-zah ¦ (nom. -zAq, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 63 and vi, 3, 137 and viii, 3, 56; acc. -zAham g. suzAmAdi), Ved. mfn. subduing water, W. ; ------------------------- ; 78292416,1jalpjalp1 265176 old
Caus. jalpayati to cause to speak, Pāṇ. 1-4, 52, Vārtt. 3. ; 265176 new
Caus. jalpayati to cause to speak, Pāṇ. i, 4, 52, Vārtt. 3. ; ------------------------- ; 78293416,2jalpajalpa2 265179 old jalpa ¦ m. (g. uYCAdi) talk, speech, discourse (also pl.), MBh. xiii, 4322; Pāṇ. 4-4, 97; Daś.; BhP. ; 265179 new jalpa ¦ m. (g. uYCAdi) talk, speech, discourse (also pl.), MBh. xiii, 4322; Pāṇ. iv, 4, 97; Daś.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 78302416,2jalpanajalpana3B 265215 old jalpana ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 115; Kāś.) saying, speaking, VarBṛS. vl; Pañcat. ; 265215 new jalpana ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 115; Kāś.) saying, speaking, VarBṛS. vl; Pañcat. ; ------------------------- ; 78304416,2jalpAkajalpAka3 265221 old jalpAka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 155) talkative, Hcar. vii; Bhaṭṭ. vii, 19. ; 265221 new jalpAka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 155) talkative, Hcar. vii; Bhaṭṭ. vii, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 78309416,2jalpitajalpita2B 265236 old jalpita ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 114; Kāś.) talk, MBh.; R. v, 10, 3; VarBṛS. iiic, 6; Pañcat. &c. ; 265236 new jalpita ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 114; Kāś.) talk, MBh.; R. v, 10, 3; VarBṛS. iiic, 6; Pañcat. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 78317416,2javajava/1B 265266 old java/ ¦ m. (parox. Pāṇ. 3-3, 56, Vārtt. 4 and 57) speed, velocity, swiftness, RV. i, 112, 21; x, 111, 9; VS.; AV.; ŚBr. &c. ; 265266 new java/ ¦ m. (parox. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 56, Vārtt. 4 and 57) speed, velocity, swiftness, RV. i, 112, 21; x, 111, 9; VS.; AV.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 78326416,2javanaja/vana2 265293 old ja/vana ¦ mf(I)n. (g. dfQAdi; oxyt. Pāṇ. 3-2, 150) quick, swift, fleet, RV. i, 51, 2; ŚvetUp. iii, 19; MBh. &c. ; 265293 new ja/vana ¦ mf(I)n. (g. dfQAdi; oxyt. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 150) quick, swift, fleet, RV. i, 51, 2; ŚvetUp. iii, 19; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 78362416,3jasjas1 265407 old
to hurt (cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 56), Dhātup. xxxii; ; 265407 new
to hurt (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 56), Dhātup. xxxii; ; ------------------------- ; 78380.1416,3jahatsvArTAja/hat—svArTA3B 265471 old ja/hat—svArTA ¦ f. (scil. vftti) = °hal-lakzaRA, Pāṇ. 2-1, 1, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; Sāh. ii, 7/8 cf. a-. ; 265471 new ja/hat—svArTA ¦ f. (scil. vftti) = °hal-lakzaRA, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 1, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; Sāh. ii, 7/8 cf. a-. ; ------------------------- ; 78408416,3jAjAb1 265558 old jA b ¦ mfn. (Ved. for 2. ja cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 67) ifc. ‘born, produced’ See agra-, adri-, apsu-jA/ &c. ; 265558 new jA b ¦ mfn. (Ved. for 2. ja cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 67) ifc. ‘born, produced’ See agra-, adri-, apsu-jA/ &c. ; ------------------------- ; 78423416,3jAgatajAgata1B 265603 old jAgata ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 55, Vārtt.) the Jagatī metre, Vait. xix, 17. ; 265603 new jAgata ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 55, Vārtt.) the Jagatī metre, Vait. xix, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 78427417,1jAgfjAgf1 265616 old (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 192; ; 265616 new (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 192; ; ------------------------- ; 78427417,1jAgfjAgf1 265618 old 3. pl. jA/grati, AV. &c. [Pāṇ. 6-1, 189; Kāś.]; ; 265618 new 3. pl. jA/grati, AV. &c. [Pāṇ. vi, 1, 189; Kāś.]; ; ------------------------- ; 78427417,1jAgfjAgf1 265626 old pf. class. [Pāṇ. 3-1, 38; 7-3, 85; but cf. 6-1, 8 Vārtt. 1] jajAgAra or jAgaraM-cakAra; ; 265626 new pf. class. [Pāṇ. iii, 1, 38; vii, 3, 85; but cf. vi, 1, 8 Vārtt. 1] jajAgAra or jAgaraM-cakAra; ; ------------------------- ; 78427417,1jAgfjAgf1 265628 old fut. 1st °ritA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; ; 265628 new fut. 1st °ritA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; ; ------------------------- ; 78427417,1jAgfjAgf1 265639 old
jAgarayati, (Pāṇ. 7-3, 85; aor. Pass. impers. aYAgari or °gAri, Vop. xviii, 22; xxiv, 6 and 13) id., Hit. ii, 3, 0/1; ; 265639 new
jAgarayati, (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 85; aor. Pass. impers. aYAgari or °gAri, Vop. xviii, 22; xxiv, 6 and 13) id., Hit. ii, 3, 0/1; ; ------------------------- ; 78428417,1jAgarajAgara2 265646 old jAgara ¦ mfn. awake, Pāṇ. 7-3, 85; Kāś. ; 265646 new jAgara ¦ mfn. awake, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 85; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 78432417,1jAgarAjAgarA2B 265658 old jAgarA ¦ f. waking, Pāṇ. 3-3, 101; Pat. ; 265658 new jAgarA ¦ f. waking, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 101; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 78435417,1jAgarakajAgaraka3 265667 old jAgaraka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 85; Kāś.) waking, VarBṛS. lx, 15. ; 265667 new jAgaraka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 85; Kāś.) waking, VarBṛS. lx, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 78438417,1jAgaramjAgaram3 265676 old jAgaram ¦ ind. so as to be awake, Pāṇ. 7-3, 85; Kāś. ; 265676 new jAgaram ¦ ind. so as to be awake, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 85; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 78445417,1jAgarinjAgarin2 265700 old jAgarin ¦ mfn. ifc. id., Pāṇ. 7-3, 85; Kāś. ; 265700 new jAgarin ¦ mfn. ifc. id., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 85; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 78447417,1jAgarUkajAgarU/ka2 265706 old jAgarU/ka ¦ mf(A)n. (Nir. i, 14; Pāṇ. 3-2, 165) wakeful, watchful, RV. iii, 54, 7; Suśr.; Ragh. x, 25; Sāh.; Sarvad. ; 265706 new jAgarU/ka ¦ mf(A)n. (Nir. i, 14; Pāṇ. iii, 2, 165) wakeful, watchful, RV. iii, 54, 7; Suśr.; Ragh. x, 25; Sāh.; Sarvad. ; ------------------------- ; 78450417,1jAgaryAjAgaryA3 265724 old jAgaryA ¦ f. id., Pāṇ. 3-3, 101; Pat. ; 265724 new jAgaryA ¦ f. id., Pāṇ. iii, 3, 101; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 78454417,1jAgfvijA/gfvi2 265736 old jA/gfvi ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 85) watchful, attentive, RV.; AV.; PārGṛ. iii, 4 ; 265736 new jA/gfvi ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 85) watchful, attentive, RV.; AV.; PārGṛ. iii, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 78489417,1jANgalapaTikajANgalapaTika2 265841 old jANgalapaTika ¦ mfn. going or brought through a jaNgala-paTa, Pāṇ. 5-1, 77, Vārtt. 1. ; 265841 new jANgalapaTika ¦ mfn. going or brought through a jaNgala-paTa, Pāṇ. v, 1, 77, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 78511417,2jAjalajAjala1 265913 old jAjala ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 1) Jājalin's pupils (N. of a school of the AV.), Caraṇ. ; 265913 new jAjala ¦ m. pl. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 1) Jājalin's pupils (N. of a school of the AV.), Caraṇ. ; ------------------------- ; 78514417,2jAjalinjAjalin2 265922 old jAjalin ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 1. ; 265922 new jAjalin ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 78531417,2jAqArajAqAra2 265973 old jAqAra ¦ Pāṇ. 4-1, 130; Pat. (v.l. jAR°). ; 265973 new jAqAra ¦ Pāṇ. iv, 1, 130; Pat. (v.l. jAR°). ; ------------------------- ; 78542417,2jAtajAta/1 266006 old jAta/ ¦ mfn. (√ jan; ifc. Pāṇ. 6-2, 171) born, brought into existence by (loc.), engendered by (instr. or abl.), RV. &c. ; 266006 new jAta/ ¦ mfn. (√ jan; ifc. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 171) born, brought into existence by (loc.), engendered by (instr. or abl.), RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 78544417,2jAtajAta/1A 266012 old ¦ ifc. (Pāṇ. 2-2, 5; Kāś.; 36, Vārtt. 1; vi, 2, 170) See mAsa-, saptAha-, &c. ; 266012 new ¦ ifc. (Pāṇ. ii, 2, 5; Kāś.; 36, Vārtt. 1; vi, 2, 170) See mAsa-, saptAha-, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 78552417,2jAtajAta/1A 266036 old ¦ often ifc. instead of in comp. (Pāṇ. 2-2, 36 Vārtt. 1; 6-2, 170 f.; g. AhitAgny-Adi) e.g. kiRa-, danta-, &c., qq.vv. ; 266036 new ¦ often ifc. instead of in comp. (Pāṇ. ii, 2, 36 Vārtt. 1; vi, 2, 170 f.; g. AhitAgny-Adi) e.g. kiRa-, danta-, &c., qq.vv. ; ------------------------- ; 78629417,3jAtasenajAta/—sena3 266297 old jAta/—sena ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 114, Vārtt. 7, ; 266297 new jAta/—sena ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 114, Vārtt. 7, ; ------------------------- ; 78644418,1jAtokzajAtokza3 266348 old jAtokza ¦ m. a young bullock, Pāṇ. 5-4, 77. ; 266348 new jAtokza ¦ m. a young bullock, Pāṇ. v, 4, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 78738418,2jAtIyajAtIya2 266672 old jAtIya ¦ mfn. ifc. (APrāt. iv, 28; Pāṇ. 5-3, 69 and 4, 9; 6-3, 35; 42 and 46) belonging to any species or genus or tribe or order or race of KātyŚr. (anucara-) &c. (See evaM-guRa-, evaM-, &c., pawu-, samAna-, sva-, &c.) ; 266672 new jAtIya ¦ mfn. ifc. (APrāt. iv, 28; Pāṇ. v, 3, 69 and 4, 9; vi, 3, 35; 42 and 46) belonging to any species or genus or tribe or order or race of KātyŚr. (anucara-) &c. (See evaM-guRa-, evaM-, &c., pawu-, samAna-, sva-, &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 78760.1418,2jAtujA/tu1A 266741 old ¦ ([when jA/tu stands at the beginning of a sentence the verb which follows retains its accent, Pāṇ. 8-1, 47; in connection with the Pot. and nAvakalpayAmi &c. (3-3, 147) or with the pr. (3-3, 142) jAtu expresses censure e.g. jAtu vfzalaM yAjayen na marzayAmi ‘I suffer not that he should cause an outcast to sacrifice’ Kāś.; jAtu yAjayati vfzalam ‘ought he to cause an outcast to sacrifice?’ ib.]) ; 266741 new ¦ ([when jA/tu stands at the beginning of a sentence the verb which follows retains its accent, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 47; in connection with the Pot. and nAvakalpayAmi &c. (iii, 3, 147) or with the pr. (iii, 3, 142) jAtu expresses censure e.g. jAtu vfzalaM yAjayen na marzayAmi ‘I suffer not that he should cause an outcast to sacrifice’ Kāś.; jAtu yAjayati vfzalam ‘ought he to cause an outcast to sacrifice?’ ib.]) ; ------------------------- ; 78767418,2jAtuzajAtuzaa3 266768 old jAtuza a ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 138) made of or covered with lac or gum (jatu), Gobh. iii, 8, 6; MBh. (with gfha = jatu-g°), Pañcat. i, 1, 94 ; 266768 new jAtuza a ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 138) made of or covered with lac or gum (jatu), Gobh. iii, 8, 6; MBh. (with gfha = jatu-g°), Pañcat. i, 1, 94 ; ------------------------- ; 78791418,3jAnakijA/naki2A 266840 old ¦ pl. N. of a subdivision of the Tri-garta people, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116; Kāś. (v.l. jAlaki). ; 266840 new ¦ pl. N. of a subdivision of the Tri-garta people, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116; Kāś. (v.l. jAlaki). ; ------------------------- ; 78807418,3jAnakIyajAnakIya2 266891 old jAnakIya ¦ m. a prince of the Jānakis, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116; Kāś. ; 266891 new jAnakIya ¦ m. a prince of the Jānakis, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 78812418,3jAnapadIjA/napadI2B 266909 old jA/napadI ¦ f. (= vftti, oxyt. Pāṇ. 4-1, 42) a popular expression (scil. A-KyA), Lāṭy. viii, 3, 9 ; 266909 new jA/napadI ¦ f. (= vftti, oxyt. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42) a popular expression (scil. A-KyA), Lāṭy. viii, 3, 9 ; ------------------------- ; 78821418,3jAnijAni2 266936 old jAni ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 134) = ja/ni, a wife, Ragh. xv, 61 (an-anya—jAni mfn. ‘having no other wife’), Kathās. iic; Rājat. i, 258 ; 266936 new jAni ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 134) = ja/ni, a wife, Ragh. xv, 61 (an-anya—jAni mfn. ‘having no other wife’), Kathās. iic; Rājat. i, 258 ; ------------------------- ; 78880419,1jAbAlijAbAli2 267134 old jAbAli ¦ m. patr. fr. jabAla (Pāṇ. 2-4, 58, Vārtt. 1, Pat.), N. of an ancient sage (author of a law-book, PadmaP.; Mn. iv, 82/83), MBh. iii, 8265; xiii, 254; VarBṛS. vlii; Kād. ; 267134 new jAbAli ¦ m. patr. fr. jabAla (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 58, Vārtt. 1, Pat.), N. of an ancient sage (author of a law-book, PadmaP.; Mn. iv, 82/83), MBh. iii, 8265; xiii, 254; VarBṛS. vlii; Kād. ; ------------------------- ; 78939419,2jAmbavajAmbava1B 267317 old jAmbava ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 2-4, 7; Kāś. ; 267317 new jAmbava ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 7; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 78968419,2jAmbeyajAmbeya2 267407 old jAmbeya ¦ m. metron. fr. Jambū, Pāṇ. 4-1, 114, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 267407 new jAmbeya ¦ m. metron. fr. Jambū, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 114, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 78980419,2jAyAGnajAyA/—Gna3 267443 old jAyA/—Gna ¦ mfn. a wife-murderer, Pāṇ. 3-2, 52 ; 267443 new jAyA/—Gna ¦ mfn. a wife-murderer, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 52 ; ------------------------- ; 79000419,3jArajA/ra/1B 267521 old jA/ra/ ¦ m. (= jarayitf, ‘a consumer’ Nir. v, x; Pāṇ. 3-3, 20, Vārtt. 4) a paramour, lover, RV. (Agni is called ‘paramour of the dawn’; also ‘of the waters’, i, 46, 4; ‘of his parents’, x, 11, 6; &c.), VS.; TBr. i; Lāṭy. i, 4, 4 ; 267521 new jA/ra/ ¦ m. (= jarayitf, ‘a consumer’ Nir. v, x; Pāṇ. iii, 3, 20, Vārtt. 4) a paramour, lover, RV. (Agni is called ‘paramour of the dawn’; also ‘of the waters’, i, 46, 4; ‘of his parents’, x, 11, 6; &c.), VS.; TBr. i; Lāṭy. i, 4, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 79029419,3jAradvfkzajAradvfkza3 267608 old jAradvfkza ¦ mfn. fr. jar°, Pāṇ. 4-3, 156, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 267608 new jAradvfkza ¦ mfn. fr. jar°, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 156, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 79147420,1jAlamAnijAlamAni1 267995 old jAlamAni ¦ m. pl. N. of a subdivision of the Tri-garta people, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116; Kāś. ; 267995 new jAlamAni ¦ m. pl. N. of a subdivision of the Tri-garta people, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 79152420,1jAlUkajAlUka1 268010 old jAlUka ¦ mfn. composed by Jālūka (?) or relating to leeches (jalUkA), Pāṇ. 4-3, 101; Pat. ; 268010 new jAlUka ¦ mfn. composed by Jālūka (?) or relating to leeches (jalUkA), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 101; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 79157420,2jAlmajAlma1B 268025 old jAlma ¦ mf(I). a despised or contemptible man or woman, wretch, AV. iv, 16, 7; xii, 4, 51; ŚāṅkhBr. xxx, 5; Lāṭy.; Vikr. &c. (ifc. Gaṇar. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 53). ; 268025 new jAlma ¦ mf(I). a despised or contemptible man or woman, wretch, AV. iv, 16, 7; xii, 4, 51; ŚāṅkhBr. xxx, 5; Lāṭy.; Vikr. &c. (ifc. Gaṇar. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 53). ; ------------------------- ; 79180420,2jiji11 268094 old 1. ji ¦ cl. 1. ja/yati, °te (impf. a/jayat; aor. ajEzIt, Ved. a/jEs, 1. pl. a/jEzma, je/zma, 2. sg. jes and Ā. je/zi Subj. je/zat, °zas, °zAma, RV.; aor. Ā. ajezwa; fut. 1st. je/tA, RV. &c.; fut. 2nd. jezya/ti, x, 34, 6 &c.; pf. jigA/ya [Pāṇ. 7-3, 57], jigeTa, jigyur; p. jigIva/s [°giva/s, TS. i, 7, 8, 4; acc. pl. °gyu/zas] RV. &c.; Inf. jize/, i, 111, 4 and 112, 12; je/tave, TBr. ii; Class. jetum: ; 268094 new 1. ji ¦ cl. 1. ja/yati, °te (impf. a/jayat; aor. ajEzIt, Ved. a/jEs, 1. pl. a/jEzma, je/zma, 2. sg. jes and Ā. je/zi Subj. je/zat, °zas, °zAma, RV.; aor. Ā. ajezwa; fut. 1st. je/tA, RV. &c.; fut. 2nd. jezya/ti, x, 34, 6 &c.; pf. jigA/ya [Pāṇ. vii, 3, 57], jigeTa, jigyur; p. jigIva/s [°giva/s, TS. i, 7, 8, 4; acc. pl. °gyu/zas] RV. &c.; Inf. jize/, i, 111, 4 and 112, 12; je/tave, TBr. ii; Class. jetum: ; ------------------------- ; 79180420,2jiji11 268099 old
to win anything (acc.) from (acc.), vanquish anyone (acc.) in a game (acc.), ŚBr. iii, 6, 1, 28; xiv, 6, 8, 1 and 12; MBh. iii; Daś.; Pāṇ. 1-4, 51; Siddh.; ; 268099 new
to win anything (acc.) from (acc.), vanquish anyone (acc.) in a game (acc.), ŚBr. iii, 6, 1, 28; xiv, 6, 8, 1 and 12; MBh. iii; Daś.; Pāṇ. i, 4, 51; Siddh.; ; ------------------------- ; 79180420,2jiji11 268102 old
Caus. jApayati (Pāṇ. 6-1, 48 and 7-3, 36) to cause to win, VS. ix, 11 f.; ; 268102 new
Caus. jApayati (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 48 and vii, 3, 36) to cause to win, VS. ix, 11 f.; ; ------------------------- ; 79180420,2jiji11 268106 old
Desid. ji/gIzati, °te (Pāṇ. 7-3, 57; p. °zat, °zamARa) ; 268106 new
Desid. ji/gIzati, °te (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 57; p. °zat, °zamARa) ; ------------------------- ; 79180420,2jiji11 268109 old
Intens. jejIyate, Pāṇ. 7-3, 57; Kāś. ; 268109 new
Intens. jejIyate, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 57; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 79195420,3jitjita2 268154 old jit a ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 61) winning, acquiring cf. go- and svar-jit, svarga- &c. ; 268154 new jit a ¦ mfn. ifc. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61) winning, acquiring cf. go- and svar-jit, svarga- &c. ; ------------------------- ; 79248420,3jityajitya2B 268316 old jitya ¦ m. = hali, Pāṇ. 3-1, 117 ; 268316 new jitya ¦ m. = hali, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 117 ; ------------------------- ; 79252420,3jitvarajitvara2 268328 old jitvara ¦ mf(I, Pāṇ. 3-2, 163; cf. sa-ji/tvarI)n. ifc. overcoming, Car. vi, 5, 95 ; 268328 new jitvara ¦ mf(I, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 163; cf. sa-ji/tvarI)n. ifc. overcoming, Car. vi, 5, 95 ; ------------------------- ; 79253420,3jitvarIjitvarI2B 268331 old jitvarI ¦ f. ‘Victrix’, the city of Benares, Pāṇ. 4-3, 84; Pat. ; 268331 new jitvarI ¦ f. ‘Victrix’, the city of Benares, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 84; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 79284421,1jiGrajiGra1 268424 old jiGra ¦ mfn. (√ GrA) smelling, Pāṇ. 3-1, 137 ; 268424 new jiGra ¦ mfn. (√ GrA) smelling, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 137 ; ------------------------- ; 79299421,1jijYAsAjijYAsA2 268469 old jijYAsA ¦ f. = °sana, MBh. ii f., xiii; Hariv.; R.; Pāṇ. 1-3, 21, Vārtt. 3 &c. (kfta-jijYAsa mfn. having put to the proof any one [gen.] Kathās. cxiii, 78) ; 268469 new jijYAsA ¦ f. = °sana, MBh. ii f., xiii; Hariv.; R.; Pāṇ. i, 3, 21, Vārtt. 3 &c. (kfta-jijYAsa mfn. having put to the proof any one [gen.] Kathās. cxiii, 78) ; ------------------------- ; 79408421,3jirijiri1 268811 old jiri ¦ cl. 5. P. °riRoti (Pāṇ. 8-2, 78; Kāś.) to hurt, Dhātup. xxvii, 31 (cf. ciri.) ; 268811 new jiri ¦ cl. 5. P. °riRoti (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 78; Kāś.) to hurt, Dhātup. xxvii, 31 (cf. ciri.) ; ------------------------- ; 79412421,3jivriji/vri1 268823 old ji/vri ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 78, Vārtt. 1; √ jrI) old, worn out, decrepit, (du. °vrI), RV. i;iv, 19, 2 and 36, 3;viii, x ; 268823 new ji/vri ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 78, Vārtt. 1; √ jrI) old, worn out, decrepit, (du. °vrI), RV. i;iv, 19, 2 and 36, 3;viii, x ; ------------------------- ; 79417421,3jizRujizRu/1 268838 old jizRu/ ¦ mfn. (√ ji, Pāṇ. 3-2, 139) victorious, triumphant, winning, RV.; AV.; VS. &c. ; 268838 new jizRu/ ¦ mfn. (√ ji, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 139) victorious, triumphant, winning, RV.; AV.; VS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 79437421,3jihIrzAjihIrzA2 268901 old jihIrzA ¦ f. (√ hf Desid. Pāṇ. 3-3, 102; Kāś.) ifc. desire of carrying, BhP. i, 7, 25 ; 268901 new jihIrzA ¦ f. (√ hf Desid. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 102; Kāś.) ifc. desire of carrying, BhP. i, 7, 25 ; ------------------------- ; 79445421,3jihIrzyajihIrzya2 268925 old jihIrzya ¦ fut. p.p. Pāṇ. 6-1, 185; Kāś. ; 268925 new jihIrzya ¦ fut. p.p. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 185; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 79500422,1jihvAkAtyajihvA/—kAtya3 269104 old jihvA/—kAtya ¦ m. ‘voracious Kātya’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. 1-1, 73, Vārtt. 8. ; 269104 new jihvA/—kAtya ¦ m. ‘voracious Kātya’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. i, 1, 73, Vārtt. 8. ; ------------------------- ; 79515422,1jihvAmUlajihvA/—mUla/3A 269152 old ¦ Śikṣā, Pāṇ. 4-3, 62. ; 269152 new ¦ Śikṣā, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 62. ; ------------------------- ; 79516422,1jihvAmUlIyajihvA/—mUlIya3 269155 old jihvA/—°mUlIya ¦ mfn. (4-3, 62) belonging to or uttered from the root of the tongue (viz. f, x, the guttural class of consonants, but esp. the Visarga before k and K), Prāt.; Pāṇ. 8-3, 37 Vārtt. 1. ; 269155 new jihvA/—°mUlIya ¦ mfn. (iv, 3, 62) belonging to or uttered from the root of the tongue (viz. f, x, the guttural class of consonants, but esp. the Visarga before k and K), Prāt.; Pāṇ. viii, 3, 37 Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 79562422,2jIradAnujIra/—dAnu3 269299 old jIra/—dAnu ¦ mfn. (°ra/-) (Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 4, Vārtt. 1 and vi, 1, 66) dropping or sprinkling abundantly, RV.; AV.; ŚāṅkhŚr. i, 14,3 ; 269299 new jIra/—dAnu ¦ mfn. (°ra/-) (Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 4, Vārtt. 1 and vi, 1, 66) dropping or sprinkling abundantly, RV.; AV.; ŚāṅkhŚr. i, 14,3 ; ------------------------- ; 79573422,2jIrRajIrRa/2 269335 old jIrRa/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 104) old, worn out, withered, wasted, decayed, AV. x, 8, 27; TS. i; ŚBr. &c. ; 269335 new jIrRa/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 104) old, worn out, withered, wasted, decayed, AV. x, 8, 27; TS. i; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 79622422,2jIvjIv1 269486 old
to live by (instr.; exceptionally loc., v, 1059f.), Mn.; Pāṇ. 4-4, 12; MBh. &c.: ; 269486 new
to live by (instr.; exceptionally loc., v, 1059f.), Mn.; Pāṇ. iv, 4, 12; MBh. &c.: ; ------------------------- ; 79622422,2jIvjIv1 269487 old
Caus. jIva/yati (ep. also Ā.; aor. ajIjivat or ajijIv°, Pāṇ. 7-4, 3) ; 269487 new
Caus. jIva/yati (ep. also Ā.; aor. ajIjivat or ajijIv°, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 3) ; ------------------------- ; 79653422,3jIvagrAhamjIva/—grA/ham3 269598 old jIva/—grA/ham ¦ ind. with √ grah, (Pāṇ. 3-4, 36) to capture alive, MaitrS. ii, 2, 12; MBh.; Daś. ix, 181; Kathās. ; 269598 new jIva/—grA/ham ¦ ind. with √ grah, (Pāṇ. iii, 4, 36) to capture alive, MaitrS. ii, 2, 12; MBh.; Daś. ix, 181; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 79689422,3jIvanaSjIva/—na/S3 269721 old jIva/—na/S ¦ mfn. (nom. -na/w; also -nak [= jIvasya nASa] Pāṇ. 8-2, 63, Kāś.) [a sacrifice] in which living beings are killed, MaitrS. i, 4, 13. ; 269721 new jIva/—na/S ¦ mfn. (nom. -na/w; also -nak [= jIvasya nASa] Pāṇ. viii, 2, 63, Kāś.) [a sacrifice] in which living beings are killed, MaitrS. i, 4, 13. ; ------------------------- ; 79694422,3jIvanASamjIva/—nASam3 269739 old jIva/—nASam ¦ ind. with √ naS, to lose one's life, Pāṇ. 3-4, 43, ; 269739 new jIva/—nASam ¦ ind. with √ naS, to lose one's life, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 43, ; ------------------------- ; 79705.3422,3jIvaputrapracAyikAjIva/—putra—pracAyikA4 269781 old jIva/—putra—pracAyikA ¦ f. ‘gathering of the Jīva-putra plant’, a kind of game, Pāṇ. 6-2, 74; Kāś. and, Siddh. ; 269781 new jIva/—putra—pracAyikA ¦ f. ‘gathering of the Jīva-putra plant’, a kind of game, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 74; Kāś. and, Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 79787423,1jIvakajIvaka2A 270036 old ¦ ifc. (f(A). ) long living, for whom long life is desired, Pāṇ. 3-1, 150; Kāś. ; 270036 new ¦ ifc. (f(A). ) long living, for whom long life is desired, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 150; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 79874423,2jIvantajIvanta/2B 270303 old ¦ N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 103 ; 270303 new ¦ N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 103 ; ------------------------- ; 79908423,2jIvikAkfjIvikA—kf3 270405 old jIvikA—√ kf ¦ to make a livelihood, Pāṇ. 1-4, 79. ; 270405 new jIvikA—√ kf ¦ to make a livelihood, Pāṇ. i, 4, 79. ; ------------------------- ; 79971423,3jugupsanajugupsana2 270627 old jugupsana ¦ mfn. = jugupsu, Pāṇ. 3-2, 149; Kāś. ; 270627 new jugupsana ¦ mfn. = jugupsu, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 149; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 79975423,3jugupsAjugupsA2 270639 old jugupsA ¦ f. dislike, abhorrence, disgust, MBh.; Pāṇ. 1-4, 24, Vārtt. 1, Mṛcch. i, 14; Yogas. &c. ; 270639 new jugupsA ¦ f. dislike, abhorrence, disgust, MBh.; Pāṇ. i, 4, 24, Vārtt. 1, Mṛcch. i, 14; Yogas. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 79984423,3jugupsujugupsu2 270666 old jugupsu ¦ mfn. having a dislike or abhorrence, ŚāṅkhŚr. iii, 20, 5; Pāṇ. 2-1, 37; Pat. ; 270666 new jugupsu ¦ mfn. having a dislike or abhorrence, ŚāṅkhŚr. iii, 20, 5; Pāṇ. ii, 1, 37; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 80017424,1juzjuz11 270770 old 1. juz ¦ cl. 6. Ā. °za/te (also P. RV. [°za/t, a/juzat] MBh. &c.; Subj. °zAte; Pot. °ze/ta; 3. pl. °zerata, RV.; Impv. °za/tAm; impf. ajuzata, ii, 37, 4; 1. sg. a/juze, AV. vi, 61, 3; p. °za/mARa) cl. 3. P. irr. ju/jozati (Subj. and p. ju/jozat; cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 87, Vārtt. 2; Impv. 2. pl. °juzwana, RV.), ; 270770 new 1. juz ¦ cl. 6. Ā. °za/te (also P. RV. [°za/t, a/juzat] MBh. &c.; Subj. °zAte; Pot. °ze/ta; 3. pl. °zerata, RV.; Impv. °za/tAm; impf. ajuzata, ii, 37, 4; 1. sg. a/juze, AV. vi, 61, 3; p. °za/mARa) cl. 3. P. irr. ju/jozati (Subj. and p. ju/jozat; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 87, Vārtt. 2; Impv. 2. pl. °juzwana, RV.), ; ------------------------- ; 80017424,1juzjuz11 270771 old rarely cl. 1. P. jozati (Subj. jo/zat; - aor. p. juzARa/; 3. pl. ajuzran, i, 71, 1; 2. sg. jo/zi, ii, iv; 3. sg. jo/zizat, ii, 35, 1 [cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 34 and 4, 7; 94 and 97]; pf. jujo/za, °juze/; p. °juzva/s, generally °zARa/; ind.p. juzwvI/, RV.) ; 270771 new rarely cl. 1. P. jozati (Subj. jo/zat; - aor. p. juzARa/; 3. pl. ajuzran, i, 71, 1; 2. sg. jo/zi, ii, iv; 3. sg. jo/zizat, ii, 35, 1 [cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 34 and 4, 7; 94 and 97]; pf. jujo/za, °juze/; p. °juzva/s, generally °zARa/; ind.p. juzwvI/, RV.) ; ------------------------- ; 80028424,1juzwaju/zwa2 270820 old ju/zwa ¦ mfn. (°zwa/, RV. ix, 42, 2; AV. and in later language, Pāṇ. 6-1, 209 f.) pleased, propitious, RV. ix, 42, 2 ; 270820 new ju/zwa ¦ mfn. (°zwa/, RV. ix, 42, 2; AV. and in later language, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 209 f.) pleased, propitious, RV. ix, 42, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 80029424,1juzwaju/zwa2A 270823 old ¦ liked, wished, loved, welcome, agreeable, usual (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 188; Kār.; with dat. or gen., rarely instr.), RV.; AV.; ŚBr. &c. ; 270823 new ¦ liked, wished, loved, welcome, agreeable, usual (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 188; Kār.; with dat. or gen., rarely instr.), RV.; AV.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 80041424,1juzyajuzya2 270865 old juzya ¦ mfn. fut. p.p. Pāṇ. 3-1, 109. ; 270865 new juzya ¦ mfn. fut. p.p. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 109. ; ------------------------- ; 80056424,1juhUjuhU/1A 270913 old ¦ (fr. √ hu, Pāṇ. 3-2, 178, Vārtt. 3, Uṇ. &c.) a curved wooden ladle (for pouring sacrificial butter into fire), RV.; AV. &c. ; 270913 new ¦ (fr. √ hu, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 178, Vārtt. 3, Uṇ. &c.) a curved wooden ladle (for pouring sacrificial butter into fire), RV.; AV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 80065424,2juhotyAdijuhoty-Adi3 270946 old juhoty-Adi ¦ the (3rd) class of roots beginning with √ hu, Pāṇ. 2-4, 75. ; 270946 new juhoty-Adi ¦ the (3rd) class of roots beginning with √ hu, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 80068424,2jUjU11 270955 old 1. jU ¦ (cf. √ jinv), cl. 1. Ā. cl. 9. P. ja/vate, junA/ti (√ ju cl. 1. P. javati, Dhātup. xxii, 60 v.l.; a Sautra root, Pāṇ. 3-2, 177; 3, 97 and 4, 80; Kāś.; Subj. 2. sg. junA/s; aor. Subj. jUjuvat; pf. 3. pl. jUjuvur) ; 270955 new 1. jU ¦ (cf. √ jinv), cl. 1. Ā. cl. 9. P. ja/vate, junA/ti (√ ju cl. 1. P. javati, Dhātup. xxii, 60 v.l.; a Sautra root, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 177; 3, 97 and 4, 80; Kāś.; Subj. 2. sg. junA/s; aor. Subj. jUjuvat; pf. 3. pl. jUjuvur) ; ------------------------- ; 80068424,2jUjU11 270960 old
Caus. aor. ajIjavat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 80 Sch.: ; 270960 new
Caus. aor. ajIjavat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 80 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 80070424,2jUjU/22 270968 old 2. jU/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 177 and 178, Vārtt. 2) quick, speedy, (m.) courser, RV. i, 134, 1 and 140, 4 ; 270968 new 2. jU/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 177 and 178, Vārtt. 2) quick, speedy, (m.) courser, RV. i, 134, 1 and 140, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 80084424,2jUtijUti/2 271010 old jUti/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 97) going or driving, on, quickness, velocity, speed, RV.; AV.; VS. xxi; ŚBr. ii, xii ; 271010 new jUti/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 97) going or driving, on, quickness, velocity, speed, RV.; AV.; VS. xxi; ŚBr. ii, xii ; ------------------------- ; 80099424,2jUrjUr32 271056 old 3. jUr ¦ mfn. fr. √ jvar, Pāṇ. 6-4, 20. ; 271056 new 3. jUr ¦ mfn. fr. √ jvar, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 20. ; ------------------------- ; 80102424,2jUrRajUrRa22 271065 old 2. jUrRa ¦ mfn. fr. √ jvar, Pāṇ. 6-4, 20 Sch. ; 271065 new 2. jUrRa ¦ mfn. fr. √ jvar, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 20 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 80111424,2jUrtijUrti2 271095 old jUrti ¦ f. = jvara, fever, Pāṇ. 6-4, 20; Kāś. ; 271095 new jUrti ¦ f. = jvara, fever, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 20; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 80153424,3jFjF11 271238 old
(√ 1. jf) to humiliate, L. : cl. 4. P. jI/ryati (AV. &c.; also Ā. °te; p. jIryat, rarely °yamARa; once cl. 1. Ā. Subj. 3. pl. jaranta, RV. x, 31, 7; cl. 9. jfRAti, Dhātup. xxxi, 24; cl. 10. jArayati, xxxiv, 9; pf. jajA/ra, AV., x, 8, 26 &c.; once jAgAra, v, 19, 10; 3. pl. jajarur and jerur, Pāṇ. 6-4, 124; aor. ajarat and ajArIt, 3-1, 38; Subj. 3. pl. jArizur, RV.; fut. 1st jaritA and °rItA, Vop. xi, 2; ind.p. °ritvA and °rItvA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 55) ; 271238 new
(√ 1. jf) to humiliate, L. : cl. 4. P. jI/ryati (AV. &c.; also Ā. °te; p. jIryat, rarely °yamARa; once cl. 1. Ā. Subj. 3. pl. jaranta, RV. x, 31, 7; cl. 9. jfRAti, Dhātup. xxxi, 24; cl. 10. jArayati, xxxiv, 9; pf. jajA/ra, AV., x, 8, 26 &c.; once jAgAra, v, 19, 10; 3. pl. jajarur and jerur, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 124; aor. ajarat and ajArIt, iii, 1, 38; Subj. 3. pl. jArizur, RV.; fut. 1st jaritA and °rItA, Vop. xi, 2; ind.p. °ritvA and °rItvA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 55) ; ------------------------- ; 80172424,3jeyajeyaa2 271304 old jeya a ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 97 and 6-1, 213) to be conquered, MBh. xv, 220; MārkP. xxvii ; 271304 new jeya a ¦ mfn. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 97 and vi, 1, 213) to be conquered, MBh. xv, 220; MārkP. xxvii ; ------------------------- ; 80227425,1jEminikaqArajEmini—kaqAra3 271469 old jEmini—kaqAra ¦ m. = kaqAra-jEmini, the red Jaimini, Pāṇ. 2-2, 38; Kāś. ; 271469 new jEmini—kaqAra ¦ m. = kaqAra-jEmini, the red Jaimini, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 38; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 80242425,1jEvantAyanajEvantAyana/2 271514 old jEvantAyana/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 103) = °ti, ŚBr. xiv, 7, 3, 26; Pravar. i, 4 (v.l.) ; 271514 new jEvantAyana/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 103) = °ti, ŚBr. xiv, 7, 3, 26; Pravar. i, 4 (v.l.) ; ------------------------- ; 80244425,1jEvantijEvanti2 271520 old jEvanti ¦ m. patr. fr. jIvanta, Pāṇ. 4-1, 103. ; 271520 new jEvanti ¦ m. patr. fr. jIvanta, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 103. ; ------------------------- ; 80258425,1jEhnavakajEhnavaka1 271562 old jEhnavaka ¦ m. a prince of the Jihnus, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 28, Pat. ; 271562 new jEhnavaka ¦ m. a prince of the Jihnus, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 28, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 80261425,2jEhmASineyajEhmASineya3 271571 old jEhmASineya ¦ m. patr. fr. jihmASin, Pāṇ. 6-4, 174 ; 271571 new jEhmASineya ¦ m. patr. fr. jihmASin, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 174 ; ------------------------- ; 80267425,2jEhvAkAtajEhvAkAta2 271589 old jEhvAkAta ¦ mfn. fr. jihvA-kAtya, Pāṇ. 1-1, 73, Vārtt. 8. ; 271589 new jEhvAkAta ¦ mfn. fr. jihvA-kAtya, Pāṇ. i, 1, 73, Vārtt. 8. ; ------------------------- ; 80313425,2jOhotyAdikajOhotyAdika1 271730 old jOhotyAdika ¦ mfn. belonging to juhoty-Adi, Pāṇ. 3-1, 56; Siddh. ; 271730 new jOhotyAdika ¦ mfn. belonging to juhoty-Adi, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 56; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 80318425,2jYAjYA11 271746 old (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 76; ; 271746 new (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 76; ; ------------------------- ; 80318425,2jYAjYA11 271757 old Pot. jYAyAt or jYey°, Pāṇ. 6-4, 68 ; ; 271757 new Pot. jYAyAt or jYey°, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 68 ; ; ------------------------- ; 80318425,2jYAjYA11 271760 old
to know, have knowledge, become acquainted with (acc.; rarely gen. MBh. iii, 2154; Hariv. 7095), perceive, apprehend, understand (also with inf. [Pāṇ. 3-4, 65] MBh. ii, v; Daś.), experience, recognise, ascertain, investigate, RV. &c.; ; 271760 new
to know, have knowledge, become acquainted with (acc.; rarely gen. MBh. iii, 2154; Hariv. 7095), perceive, apprehend, understand (also with inf. [Pāṇ. iii, 4, 65] MBh. ii, v; Daś.), experience, recognise, ascertain, investigate, RV. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 80318425,2jYAjYA11 271766 old
Ā. to engage in (gen. e.g. sarpizo, ‘to make an oblation with clarified butter’), Pāṇ. 1-3, 45; 2-3, 51 : ; 271766 new
Ā. to engage in (gen. e.g. sarpizo, ‘to make an oblation with clarified butter’), Pāṇ. i, 3, 45; ii, 3, 51 : ; ------------------------- ; 80318425,2jYAjYA11 271771 old
Desid. jijYAsate (Pāṇ. 1-3, 57; ep. also P.) ; 271771 new
Desid. jijYAsate (Pāṇ. i, 3, 57; ep. also P.) ; ------------------------- ; 80318425,2jYAjYA11 271775 old
Caus. Desid. jijYapayizati (also °jYAp°, Siddh.) and jYIpsati (cf. °psyamAna), to wish to make known or inform, Pāṇ. 7-2, 49 & 4, 5; ; 271775 new
Caus. Desid. jijYapayizati (also °jYAp°, Siddh.) and jYIpsati (cf. °psyamAna), to wish to make known or inform, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 49 & 4, 5; ; ------------------------- ; 80321425,3jYajYa/2A 271785 old ¦ having Jñā as deity, Pāṇ. 6-4, 163; Pat. ; 271785 new ¦ having Jñā as deity, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 163; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 80326425,3jYAjYA/a2B 271800 old jYA/ a ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. 6-4, 163; Pat.; ; 271800 new jYA/ a ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 163; Pat.; ; ------------------------- ; 80332425,3jYakajYaka2 271821 old jYaka ¦ mf(akA or ikA)n. dimin. fr. 2. jYa/, Pāṇ. 7-3, 47. ; 271821 new jYaka ¦ mf(akA or ikA)n. dimin. fr. 2. jYa/, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 80364425,3jYAtiputrajYAti/—putra3 271917 old jYAti/—putra ¦ m. the son of a relative, Pāṇ. 6-2, 133 ; 271917 new jYAti/—putra ¦ m. the son of a relative, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 133 ; ------------------------- ; 80377426,1jYAteyajYAteya2 271956 old jYAteya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 127) affinity, kindred sentiments, Hcar. i, 534. ; 271956 new jYAteya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 127) affinity, kindred sentiments, Hcar. i, 534. ; ------------------------- ; 80383426,1jYAnajYAna2A 271974 old ¦ engaging in (gen. e.g. sarpizas, ‘in sacrifice with clarified butter’), Pāṇ. 2-2, 10, Vārtt., Pat. ; 271974 new ¦ engaging in (gen. e.g. sarpizas, ‘in sacrifice with clarified butter’), Pāṇ. ii, 2, 10, Vārtt., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 80448426,2jYAnavatjYAna—vat3 272190 old jYAna—vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 9 Sch.) knowing (that, iti), Vedāntas.; Tattvas. ; 272190 new jYAna—vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 9 Sch.) knowing (that, iti), Vedāntas.; Tattvas. ; ------------------------- ; 80510426,2jYIpsyamAnajYIpsyamAna3 272388 old jYIpsyamAna ¦ mfn. (Pass. p.) being desired to be informed, Pāṇ. 1-4, 34. ; 272388 new jYIpsyamAna ¦ mfn. (Pass. p.) being desired to be informed, Pāṇ. i, 4, 34. ; ------------------------- ; 80518426,3jYOdanIyajYOdanIya2 272415 old jYOdanIya ¦ Nom. P. (Desid. jujY° °yiskati) to wish for the rice of Jñā, Pāṇ. 1-4, 2, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 272415 new jYOdanIya ¦ Nom. P. (Desid. jujY° °yiskati) to wish for the rice of Jñā, Pāṇ. i, 4, 2, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 80523426,3jyAjyA11 272433 old 1. jyA ¦ (cf. √ ji) cl. 9. P. jinA/ti (Pot. °nIyA/t; p. °na/t; pf. jijyO/; fut. jyAsyati, Pāṇ. 6-1, 16 f.; ind.p. -jyAya, 42) Ved. to overpower, oppress, deprive any one (acc.) of property (acc.), RV.; AV. &c.; ; 272433 new 1. jyA ¦ (cf. √ ji) cl. 9. P. jinA/ti (Pot. °nIyA/t; p. °na/t; pf. jijyO/; fut. jyAsyati, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 16 f.; ind.p. -jyAya, 42) Ved. to overpower, oppress, deprive any one (acc.) of property (acc.), RV.; AV. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 80523426,3jyAjyA11 272435 old
Caus. jyApayati, to call any one old, Pāṇ. 3-1, 21; Siddh. 46 : ; 272435 new
Caus. jyApayati, to call any one old, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 21; Siddh. 46 : ; ------------------------- ; 80523426,3jyAjyA11 272437 old
Intens. jejIyate, Pāṇ. 6-1, 16; Kāś.; ; 272437 new
Intens. jejIyate, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 16; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 80530426,3jInajIna2 272460 old jIna ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 44; 6-4, 2; Kāś.) old, aged, L. ; 272460 new jIna ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 44; vi, 4, 2; Kāś.) old, aged, L. ; ------------------------- ; 80536426,3jyAnijyAni/2 272478 old jyAni/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 95, Vārtt. 4) id., MaitrS. ii, 2, 10 (cf. a/-) ; 272478 new jyAni/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 95, Vārtt. 4) id., MaitrS. ii, 2, 10 (cf. a/-) ; ------------------------- ; 80542426,3jyAyasjyA/yas2 272496 old jyA/yas ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 61 f.; 6-4, 160) superior, more excellent, greater, larger, stronger, RV. &c. (ifc. [e.g. vacana-, ‘superior in speech’ Kāś.] Pāṇ. 6-2, 25) ; 272496 new jyA/yas ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 61 f.; vi, 4, 160) superior, more excellent, greater, larger, stronger, RV. &c. (ifc. [e.g. vacana-, ‘superior in speech’ Kāś.] Pāṇ. vi, 2, 25) ; ------------------------- ; 80552426,3jyezWajye/zWaa2 272532 old jye/zWa a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 61) most excellent, pre-eminent, first, chief. best, greatest, (m.) the chief, RV. &c. (ifc. [e.g. vacana-, ‘best in speech’ Kāś.] Pāṇ. 6-2, 25) ; 272532 new jye/zWa a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 61) most excellent, pre-eminent, first, chief. best, greatest, (m.) the chief, RV. &c. (ifc. [e.g. vacana-, ‘best in speech’ Kāś.] Pāṇ. vi, 2, 25) ; ------------------------- ; 80555426,3jyezWajye/zWa2A 272541 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 5-3, 62; °zWa/) eldest, (m.) the eldest brother, RV. iv, 33, 5; x, 11, 2; AV. &c. ; 272541 new ¦ (Pāṇ. v, 3, 62; °zWa/) eldest, (m.) the eldest brother, RV. iv, 33, 5; x, 11, 2; AV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 80585427,1jyezWatAtijye/zWa/—tAti3 272634 old jye/zWa/—tAti ¦ f. (°zWa/-) (Pāṇ. 5-4, 61) superiority, AV. vi, 39, 1 ; 272634 new jye/zWa/—tAti ¦ f. (°zWa/-) (Pāṇ. v, 4, 61) superiority, AV. vi, 39, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 80671427,2jyotizwomajyoti—zwoma3 272922 old jyoti—zwoma ¦ m. (fr. °tis-stoma, Pāṇ. 8-3, 83) N. of a Soma ceremony (typical form of a whole class of ceremonies consisting originally of 3, and later of 4, 5, or 7 subdivisions, viz. Agni-ṣṭoma (q.v.), Ukthya, and Ati-rātra, or in addition to these Ṣoḍaśin, Aty-agni-ṣṭoma, Vāja-peya, and Aptor-yāma), TS. vii; ŚBr. x, xiii; AitBr. iii &c. ; 272922 new jyoti—zwoma ¦ m. (fr. °tis-stoma, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 83) N. of a Soma ceremony (typical form of a whole class of ceremonies consisting originally of 3, and later of 4, 5, or 7 subdivisions, viz. Agni-ṣṭoma (q.v.), Ukthya, and Ati-rātra, or in addition to these Ṣoḍaśin, Aty-agni-ṣṭoma, Vāja-peya, and Aptor-yāma), TS. vii; ŚBr. x, xiii; AitBr. iii &c. ; ------------------------- ; 80692427,2jyotirudgamanajyotir—udgamana3 272988 old jyotir—udgamana ¦ n. the rising of the stars, Pāṇ. 1-3, 40; Pat. ; 272988 new jyotir—udgamana ¦ n. the rising of the stars, Pāṇ. i, 3, 40; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 80806427,3jyotsnAjyo/tsnA2 273369 old jyo/tsnA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 114) a moonlight night, TBr. ii, 2, 9, 7 ; 273369 new jyo/tsnA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 114) a moonlight night, TBr. ii, 2, 9, 7 ; ------------------------- ; 80815428,1jyotsnAdijyo/tsnAdi3 273399 old jyo/tsnA°di ¦ (°nAd°), a Gaṇa of Kāty. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 103, Vārtt. 2). ; 273399 new jyo/tsnA°di ¦ (°nAd°), a Gaṇa of Kāty. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 103, Vārtt. 2). ; ------------------------- ; 80833428,1jyOtsnajyOtsna2 273453 old jyOtsna ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 103, Vārtt. 2) the light half of a month, ŚāṅkhŚr. xiii, 19; Gobh. ii, 8 ; 273453 new jyOtsna ¦ m. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 103, Vārtt. 2) the light half of a month, ŚāṅkhŚr. xiii, 19; Gobh. ii, 8 ; ------------------------- ; 80857428,1jvarjvar1 273535 old
Caus. jvarayati (Pāṇ. 2-3, 54) to make feverish (Pass. °ryate, ‘to become feverish’), Car. vi; Suśr.; ; 273535 new
Caus. jvarayati (Pāṇ. ii, 3, 54) to make feverish (Pass. °ryate, ‘to become feverish’), Car. vi; Suśr.; ; ------------------------- ; 80890428,2jvaljval1 273635 old jval ¦ cl. 1. P. jva/lati (ep. also Ā.; p. °lat; aor. ajvAlIt, Pāṇ. 7-2, 2; 3. pl. ajvalizur, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 106) ; 273635 new jval ¦ cl. 1. P. jva/lati (ep. also Ā.; p. °lat; aor. ajvAlIt, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 2; 3. pl. ajvalizur, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 106) ; ------------------------- ; 80890428,2jvaljval1 273639 old
Intens. jAjvalati (MBh.) or °lyate (Pāṇ. 3-1, 22; Kāś.; p. °lyamAna) ; 273639 new
Intens. jAjvalati (MBh.) or °lyate (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 22; Kāś.; p. °lyamAna) ; ------------------------- ; 80891428,2jvalajvala2 273643 old jvala ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 140) flame, W. ; 273643 new jvala ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 140) flame, W. ; ------------------------- ; 80903428,2jvalanajvalana/2 273682 old jvalana/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 150) inflammable, combustible, flaming, ŚBr. xiii, 4, 4, 7; MBh. iii, 12239 ; 273682 new jvalana/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 150) inflammable, combustible, flaming, ŚBr. xiii, 4, 4, 7; MBh. iii, 12239 ; ------------------------- ; 80927428,2jvAlajvAla2 273757 old jvAla ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 140) burning, blazing, W. ; 273757 new jvAla ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 140) burning, blazing, W. ; ------------------------- ; 81018428,3JarJaraJarJara1 274082 old JarJara ¦ m. a kind of drum, MBh. vi ff.; Pāṇ. 4-4, 56; Hariv.; R. vi, 99, 23 ; 274082 new JarJara ¦ m. a kind of drum, MBh. vi ff.; Pāṇ. iv, 4, 56; Hariv.; R. vi, 99, 23 ; ------------------------- ; 81093429,1JArJaraJArJara1 274318 old JArJara & JArJa°rika, m. (fr. JarJara) a drummer, tabor-player, Pāṇ. 4-4, 56. ; 274318 new JArJara & JArJa°rika, m. (fr. JarJara) a drummer, tabor-player, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 81093.1429,1JArJarikaJArJarika1 274321 old JArJara & JArJa°rika, m. (fr. JarJara) a drummer, tabor-player, Pāṇ. 4-4, 56. ; 274321 new JArJara & JArJa°rika, m. (fr. JarJara) a drummer, tabor-player, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 81222429,3walwal1 274763 old wal ¦ (= √ wval, dval) cl. 1. P. °lati (pf. wawAla, Pāṇ. 7-4, 54 Sch.) to be disturbed, Dhātup. xx, 4; ; 274763 new wal ¦ (= √ wval, dval) cl. 1. P. °lati (pf. wawAla, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54 Sch.) to be disturbed, Dhātup. xx, 4; ; ------------------------- ; 81264429,3wIkwIk1 274902 old wIk ¦ (cf. √ wik) cl. 1. Ā. °kate, to move (?, said of a tree), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-3, 34 and 4, 41; ; 274902 new wIk ¦ (cf. √ wik) cl. 1. Ā. °kate, to move (?, said of a tree), Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 34 and 4, 41; ; ------------------------- ; 81264429,3wIkwIk1 274905 old
Desid. wiwIkizate, Pāṇ. 8-4, 54, Kāś. ; ; 274905 new
Desid. wiwIkizate, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 54, Kāś. ; ; ------------------------- ; 81305430,1WakAraWa—kAra3 275047 old Wa—kAra ¦ m. the letter W, Pāṇ. 8-4, 41; Kāś. ; 275047 new Wa—kAra ¦ m. the letter W, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 41; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 81366430,2qavitTaqavitTa1 275252 old qavitTa ¦ m. N. of a man (named along with Ḍittha; cf. qAmBiwwa), Pāṇ. 1-2, 45 Sch. (kapitTa, Kāś.), Bādar. ii, 4, 20 Sch.; Sāh. ii, 4/5 a wooden antelope, L. ; 275252 new qavitTa ¦ m. N. of a man (named along with Ḍittha; cf. qAmBiwwa), Pāṇ. i, 2, 45 Sch. (kapitTa, Kāś.), Bādar. ii, 4, 20 Sch.; Sāh. ii, 4/5 a wooden antelope, L. ; ------------------------- ; 81370430,2qAkinIqAkinI2 275270 old qAkinI ¦ f. (of °ka, Pāṇ. 4-2, 51; Pat.) a female imp attending Kālī (feeding on human flesh), BhP. x; BrahmaP.; MārkP.; Kathās. (qAginI, cii, cviii f.) (cf. SAk°) ; 275270 new qAkinI ¦ f. (of °ka, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51; Pat.) a female imp attending Kālī (feeding on human flesh), BhP. x; BrahmaP.; MārkP.; Kathās. (qAginI, cii, cviii f.) (cf. SAk°) ; ------------------------- ; 81388430,2qAmBiwwaqAmBiwwa1 275330 old qAmBiwwa ¦ m. N. of a man, man of Ḍāmbhiṭṭa's kind (?mentioned along with Ḍittha; cf. qavitTa), Pāṇ. 5-1, 119, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 275330 new qAmBiwwa ¦ m. N. of a man, man of Ḍāmbhiṭṭa's kind (?mentioned along with Ḍittha; cf. qavitTa), Pāṇ. v, 1, 119, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 81415430,3qitTaqitTa1 275423 old qitTa ¦ m. N. of a man, man of Ḍittha's kind (?; ‘a handsome dark-complexioned man conversant with every branch of learning’ L.; cf. qavitTa and qAmBiwwa), Pāṇ. 5-1, 119, Vārtt. 5, Pat. (also -tA f. -tva n. ‘an act of a man of Ḍittha's kind’), ; i, 2, 45; Kāś.; Bādar. ii, 4, 20 Sch.; Kpr.; Sāh. ii, 4/5; Tarkas. 59 ; 275423 new qitTa ¦ m. N. of a man, man of Ḍittha's kind (?; ‘a handsome dark-complexioned man conversant with every branch of learning’ L.; cf. qavitTa and qAmBiwwa), Pāṇ. v, 1, 119, Vārtt. 5, Pat. (also -tA f. -tva n. ‘an act of a man of Ḍittha's kind’), ; i, 2, 45; Kāś.; Bādar. ii, 4, 20 Sch.; Kpr.; Sāh. ii, 4/5; Tarkas. 59 ; ------------------------- ; 81442430,3qIqI1 275561 old qI ¦ cl. 1. 4. Ā. qayate, qI/yate (Naigh. ii, 14; Pāṇ. 7-2, 10, Vārtt. 7, Pat.; pf. qiqye, 8-4, 54; Kāś.; pr. p., qayamAna, 59; Kāś.; aor. aqayizwa, Vop.) ; 275561 new qI ¦ cl. 1. 4. Ā. qayate, qI/yate (Naigh. ii, 14; Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10, Vārtt. 7, Pat.; pf. qiqye, viii, 4, 54; Kāś.; pr. p., qayamAna, 59; Kāś.; aor. aqayizwa, Vop.) ; ------------------------- ; 81445430,3qInaqIna2 275572 old qIna ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 14; 8-2, 45; Kāś.) flown, flying, W. ; 275572 new qIna ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 14; viii, 2, 45; Kāś.) flown, flying, W. ; ------------------------- ; 81523431,2QOkQOk1 275821 old QOk ¦ cl. 1. Ā. °kate (pf. quQOke [Pāṇ. 7-4, 59; Kāś.] Hcar.; Bhaṭṭ.), ; 275821 new QOk ¦ cl. 1. Ā. °kate (pf. quQOke [Pāṇ. vii, 4, 59; Kāś.] Hcar.; Bhaṭṭ.), ; ------------------------- ; 81523431,2QOkQOk1 275823 old
Caus. QOkayati (aor. aquQOkat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 2 and 59; Kāś.), ; 275823 new
Caus. QOkayati (aor. aquQOkat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 2 and 59; Kāś.), ; ------------------------- ; 81523431,2QOkQOk1 275825 old
Desid. quqkOkizate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 59 and 8-4, 54; Kāś. : ; 275825 new
Desid. quqkOkizate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 59 and viii, 4, 54; Kāś. : ; ------------------------- ; 81542431,2taparata—para3 275887 old ta—para ¦ mfn. followed by t, Pāṇ. 1-1, 70 ; 275887 new ta—para ¦ mfn. followed by t, Pāṇ. i, 1, 70 ; ------------------------- ; 81547431,2tatamata/—tamaa3 275902 old ta/—tama a ¦ mfn. (superl.) that one (of many), Pāṇ. 5-3, 93 ; 275902 new ta/—tama a ¦ mfn. (superl.) that one (of many), Pāṇ. v, 3, 93 ; ------------------------- ; 81550431,2tatarata/—tara3 275911 old ta/—tara ¦ mfn. (compar.) that one (of two), Pāṇ. 5-3, 92. ; 275911 new ta/—tara ¦ mfn. (compar.) that one (of two), Pāṇ. v, 3, 92. ; ------------------------- ; 81574431,2takyatakya2 275995 old takya ¦ mfn. fut.Pass.p. Pāṇ. 3-1, 97, Vārtt. 1, Pat. quick, RV. viii, 69, 13. ; 275995 new takya ¦ mfn. fut.Pass.p. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 97, Vārtt. 1, Pat. quick, RV. viii, 69, 13. ; ------------------------- ; 81602431,3takztakz11 276093 old rarely cl. 2. 3.pl. ta/kzati [Pāṇ. 7-1, 39; Pat.] RV. i, 162, 6; ; 276093 new rarely cl. 2. 3.pl. ta/kzati [Pāṇ. vii, 1, 39; Pat.] RV. i, 162, 6; ; ------------------------- ; 81602431,3takztakz11 276095 old once cl. 5. [takzRoti, Pāṇ. 3-1, 76] Pot. °kzRuyur, Lāṭy. viii; ; 276095 new once cl. 5. [takzRoti, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 76] Pot. °kzRuyur, Lāṭy. viii; ; ------------------------- ; 81602431,3takztakz11 276097 old aor., atakzIt, Pāṇ. 7-2, 7; Kāś.; ; 276097 new aor., atakzIt, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 7; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 81602431,3takztakz11 276099 old Subj. takzizat [Pāṇ. 3-4, 7; Kāś.], ŚāṅkhŚr vii; ; 276099 new Subj. takzizat [Pāṇ. iii, 4, 7; Kāś.], ŚāṅkhŚr vii; ; ------------------------- ; 81602431,3takztakz11 276113 old
Caus. takzayati (aor. atatakzat), Pāṇ. 7-4, 93; Kāś.; ; 276113 new
Caus. takzayati (aor. atatakzat), Pāṇ. vii, 4, 93; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 81612431,3takzaSilAtakza—SilA3B 276147 old takza—SilA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 93; g. varaRAdi) Τάξιλα city of the Gandhāras (residence of Takṣa, R. vii, 101, 11), MBh.; R.; Buddh.; VarBṛS.; Kathās. lxix ; 276147 new takza—SilA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 93; g. varaRAdi) Τάξιλα city of the Gandhāras (residence of Takṣa, R. vii, 101, 11), MBh.; R.; Buddh.; VarBṛS.; Kathās. lxix ; ------------------------- ; 81614431,3takzAyaskAratakzAyaskAra3 276153 old takzAyaskAra ¦ n. sg. a carpenter and a blacksmith, Pāṇ. 2-4, 10; Kāś. ; 276153 new takzAyaskAra ¦ n. sg. a carpenter and a blacksmith, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 10; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 81615431,3takzakatakzaka/2 276156 old takzaka/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 29; Kāś.) ‘a cutter’ See kAzWa-, vfkza- ; 276156 new takzaka/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 29; Kāś.) ‘a cutter’ See kAzWa-, vfkza- ; ------------------------- ; 81630431,3takzanta/kzan2 276201 old ta/kzan ¦ m. (Ved. acc. °kzaRam, class. °kzaRam, Pāṇ. 6-4, 9; Kāś.) a wood-cutter, carpenter, τέκτων RV. ix, 112, 1; AV. x, 6, 3; VS. &c. ; 276201 new ta/kzan ¦ m. (Ved. acc. °kzaRam, class. °kzaRam, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 9; Kāś.) a wood-cutter, carpenter, τέκτων RV. ix, 112, 1; AV. x, 6, 3; VS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 81634431,3takzitftakzitf2 276213 old takzitf ¦ mfn. a cutter, Pāṇ. 8-2, 29; Kāś. ; 276213 new takzitf ¦ mfn. a cutter, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 29; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 81766432,2taRqulikataRqulika2 276653 old taRqulika ¦ mfn. fr. °la, Pāṇ. 5-2, 115; Pat. ; 276653 new taRqulika ¦ mfn. fr. °la, Pāṇ. v, 2, 115; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 81768432,2taRqulintaRqulin2 276659 old taRqulin ¦ mfn. for °la, Pāṇ. 5-2, 115; Pat. ; 276659 new taRqulin ¦ mfn. for °la, Pāṇ. v, 2, 115; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 81788432,2tatasta/tasb2 276719 old ta/tas b ¦ ind. (tA-tas, correlative of ya/-tas) used for the abl. (sg. du. and pl.) of ta/d (q.v., Pāṇ. 5-3, 7 f.; 6-3, 35), RV.; AV.; ĪśUp.; Mn. &c. ; 276719 new ta/tas b ¦ ind. (tA-tas, correlative of ya/-tas) used for the abl. (sg. du. and pl.) of ta/d (q.v., Pāṇ. v, 3, 7 f.; vi, 3, 35), RV.; AV.; ĪśUp.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 81793432,3tatastatas2A 276746 old ¦ ta/°taH pa/raM ind. besides that, further, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Kār. ; 276746 new ¦ ta/°taH pa/raM ind. besides that, further, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Kār. ; ------------------------- ; 81798432,3tatastyata/tas—tya3 276779 old ta/tas—°tya ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 104; Pat.) coming from that, proceeding thence, Kir. i, 27 ; 276779 new ta/tas—°tya ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104; Pat.) coming from that, proceeding thence, Kir. i, 27 ; ------------------------- ; 81800432,3tatita/ti12 276785 old 1. ta/ti ¦ nom. acc. pl. (Pāṇ. 1-1, 23 ff.) so many, Lat. tot AV. xii, 3. ; 276785 new 1. ta/ti ¦ nom. acc. pl. (Pāṇ. i, 1, 23 ff.) so many, Lat. tot AV. xii, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 81806432,3tatoBavattato—Bavat3 276803 old tato—Bavat ¦ m. His (or Your) Highness there (cf. tatra-B°), Pāṇ. 5-3, 14; Kāś. ; 276803 new tato—Bavat ¦ m. His (or Your) Highness there (cf. tatra-B°), Pāṇ. v, 3, 14; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 81812432,3tatkaratat—karaa3 276821 old tat—kara a ¦ mf(A)n. doing that, doing any particular work, Pāṇ. 3-2, 21. ; 276821 new tat—kara a ¦ mf(A)n. doing that, doing any particular work, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 81837432,3tattftIyatat—tftIya3 276905 old tat—tftIya ¦ mfn. doing that for the 3rd time, Pāṇ. 6-2, 162; Kāś. ; 276905 new tat—tftIya ¦ mfn. doing that for the 3rd time, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 162; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 81916433,1tatparatat—para3A 277139 old ¦ having that as one's highest object or aim, totally devoted or addicted to, attending closely to, eagerly engaged in (loc. [Pāṇ. 6-2, 66; Kāś.; Pārśvan.] or generally in comp.), ŚvetUp. i, 7; Mn.; Yājñ.; MBh. &c. ; 277139 new ¦ having that as one's highest object or aim, totally devoted or addicted to, attending closely to, eagerly engaged in (loc. [Pāṇ. vi, 2, 66; Kāś.; Pārśvan.] or generally in comp.), ŚvetUp. i, 7; Mn.; Yājñ.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 81925433,1tatpARinitat—pARini3 277169 old tat—pARini ¦ ind. = iti-p°, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6; Kāś. ; 277169 new tat—pARini ¦ ind. = iti-p°, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 81932433,2tatpUrvatat—pUrva3 277190 old tat—pUrva ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 162) happening for the first time, Mālav. iv, 8; Ragh. xiv ; 277190 new tat—pUrva ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 162) happening for the first time, Mālav. iv, 8; Ragh. xiv ; ------------------------- ; 81937.11328,1tatprakftatat—prakfta3 277208 old tat—prakfta ¦ mfn. made or consisting of that, Pāṇ. 5-4, 21 ; 277208 new tat—prakfta ¦ mfn. made or consisting of that, Pāṇ. v, 4, 21 ; ------------------------- ; 81938433,2tatpraTamatat—praTama3 277217 old tat—praTama ¦ mfn. doing that for the first time, Pāṇ. 6-2, 162; Kāś. ; 277217 new tat—praTama ¦ mfn. doing that for the first time, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 162; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 81957433,2tatsADukArintat—sADu-kArin3 277283 old tat—sADu-kArin ¦ mfn. accomplishing that, Pāṇ. 3-2, 134. ; 277283 new tat—sADu-kArin ¦ mfn. accomplishing that, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 134. ; ------------------------- ; 81959433,2tatsTatat—sTa3 277289 old tat—sTa ¦ mfn. being on or in that, Pāṇ. 4-2, 134; 2-2, 8, Vārtt. 2 ; 277289 new tat—sTa ¦ mfn. being on or in that, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 134; ii, 2, 8, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 81966433,2tacCIlatac—CIla3 277310 old tac—CIla ¦ mfn. (SIla) accustomed to that, Pāṇ. 3-2, 134 ; 277310 new tac—CIla ¦ mfn. (SIla) accustomed to that, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 134 ; ------------------------- ; 81973433,2tajjAtIyataj—jAtIya3 277337 old taj—jAtIya ¦ mfn. of the same kind, (a- neg.), Pāṇ. 1-1, 7, Vārtt. 8 and, Pat. ; 277337 new taj—jAtIya ¦ mfn. of the same kind, (a- neg.), Pāṇ. i, 1, 7, Vārtt. 8 and, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 81974433,2tajjAtIyakataj—jAtIyaka3 277340 old taj—jAtI°yaka ¦ mfn. of the same kind, (a- neg.), Pāṇ. 1-1, 7, Vārtt. 8 and, Pat. ; 277340 new taj—jAtI°yaka ¦ mfn. of the same kind, (a- neg.), Pāṇ. i, 1, 7, Vārtt. 8 and, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 81977433,2tatrata/tra2 277349 old ta/tra ¦ ind. (also °trA, RV.) (ta/-tra, correlative of ya/-tra; g. cAdi, not in Kāś.) used for the loc. (sg. du. and pl.) of ta/d (q.v., Pāṇ. 5-3, 10; 6-3, 35), RV.; AV.; Mn. &c. ; 277349 new ta/tra ¦ ind. (also °trA, RV.) (ta/-tra, correlative of ya/-tra; g. cAdi, not in Kāś.) used for the loc. (sg. du. and pl.) of ta/d (q.v., Pāṇ. v, 3, 10; vi, 3, 35), RV.; AV.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 81977.1433,2tatrata/tra2A 277352 old ¦ in that place, there (in comp. Pāṇ. 2-1, 46), RV. &c. ; 277352 new ¦ in that place, there (in comp. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 46), RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 81981433,2tatratyata/tra—tya3 277391 old ta/tra—tya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 104; Pat.) of that place, being there, BhP.; Kathās.; Rājat. i, 117; Hit. ; 277391 new ta/tra—tya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104; Pat.) of that place, being there, BhP.; Kathās.; Rājat. i, 117; Hit. ; ------------------------- ; 81983433,2tatraBavatta/tra—Bavat3 277397 old ta/tra—Bavat ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 166 and 5-3, 14; Kāś.) ‘Your Honour there’, (chiefly in dram.) respectful title given to absent persons (once to a present person, Mṛcch. i, 55/56), R. ii, &c. ; 277397 new ta/tra—Bavat ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 166 and v, 3, 14; Kāś.) ‘Your Honour there’, (chiefly in dram.) respectful title given to absent persons (once to a present person, Mṛcch. i, 55/56), R. ii, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 81989433,3taTAta/-TA2 277418 old ta/-TA ¦ ind. (ta/-TA, correlative of ya/-TA, Pāṇ. 5-3, 26; g. cAdi, Kāś. and, Gaṇar.) in that manner, so, thus (the correlative standing in the preceding or in the subsequent clause, e.g. yaTA priyaM, taTAstu, ‘as is agreeable, so let it be’; taTA prayatnam AtizWed yaTAtmAnaM na pIqayet, ‘he should so make effort as that he may not injure himself.’ Mn. vii, 68; taTA taTA-yaTA, so much that, VP. iv; also correlative of iva, Mn. iii, 181; R. i, 4, 12; of yena, Kathās. iii, 18; of yAdfSa, Mn. i, 42; used in forms of adjuration e.g. yaTAham anyaM na cintaye taTAyam patatAM kzudraH parAsuH, ‘as surely as I do not think on any other man, so surely let this wretch fall dead’ Nal. xi, 36), RV. &c. ; 277418 new ta/-TA ¦ ind. (ta/-TA, correlative of ya/-TA, Pāṇ. v, 3, 26; g. cAdi, Kāś. and, Gaṇar.) in that manner, so, thus (the correlative standing in the preceding or in the subsequent clause, e.g. yaTA priyaM, taTAstu, ‘as is agreeable, so let it be’; taTA prayatnam AtizWed yaTAtmAnaM na pIqayet, ‘he should so make effort as that he may not injure himself.’ Mn. vii, 68; taTA taTA-yaTA, so much that, VP. iv; also correlative of iva, Mn. iii, 181; R. i, 4, 12; of yena, Kathās. iii, 18; of yAdfSa, Mn. i, 42; used in forms of adjuration e.g. yaTAham anyaM na cintaye taTAyam patatAM kzudraH parAsuH, ‘as surely as I do not think on any other man, so surely let this wretch fall dead’ Nal. xi, 36), RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 81998433,3taTAkAramta/TA—kAram3 277463 old ta/TA—kAram ¦ ind. thus (correlative of yaT°), Pāṇ. 3-4, 28. ; 277463 new ta/TA—kAram ¦ ind. thus (correlative of yaT°), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 82068434,1tadarTata/d—arTa3 277735 old ta/d—arTa ¦ mfn. intended for that, Āp. ii, 14, 3; Pāṇ. 2-1, 36; 1-3, 72; Kāś. ; 277735 new ta/d—arTa ¦ mfn. intended for that, Āp. ii, 14, 3; Pāṇ. ii, 1, 36; i, 3, 72; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 82070434,1tadarTata/d—arTa3A 277741 old ¦ having that or the same meaning, Pāṇ. 2-3, 58 ; 277741 new ¦ having that or the same meaning, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 58 ; ------------------------- ; 82072434,1tadarTamta/d—arTam3C 277747 old ta/d—arTam ¦ ind. on that account, with that object, for that end, therefore, Pāṇ. 5-1, 12; R. i, 73, 4; VarBṛS. lxxiv; Kāś.; VP. iv ; 277747 new ta/d—arTam ¦ ind. on that account, with that object, for that end, therefore, Pāṇ. v, 1, 12; R. i, 73, 4; VarBṛS. lxxiv; Kāś.; VP. iv ; ------------------------- ; 82118434,2taddvitIyata/d—dvitIya3 277888 old ta/d—dvitIya ¦ mfn. doing that for the 2nd time, Pāṇ. 6-2, 162; Kāś. ; 277888 new ta/d—dvitIya ¦ mfn. doing that for the 2nd time, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 162; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 82130434,2tadbahuta/d—bahu3 277933 old ta/d—bahu ¦ mfn. doing that often, Pāṇ. 6-2, 162; Kāś. ; 277933 new ta/d—bahu ¦ mfn. doing that often, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 162; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 82139434,2tadrAjata/d—rAja3 277960 old ta/d—rAja ¦ m. (scil. pratyaya) an affix added to the N. of a race for forming the N. of its chief, Pāṇ. 2-4, 62; 4-1, 174; 5-3, 119. ; 277960 new ta/d—rAja ¦ m. (scil. pratyaya) an affix added to the N. of a race for forming the N. of its chief, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 62; iv, 1, 174; v, 3, 119. ; ------------------------- ; 82140434,2tadrUpata/d—rUpa3 277963 old ta/d—rUpa ¦ mf(A)n. thus shaped, so formed, looking thus, KapS. v, 19 and; Jaim. vi, 5, 3 (-tva n. abstr.), Pañcat.; Pāṇ. 7-3, 86 Sch. ; 277963 new ta/d—rUpa ¦ mf(A)n. thus shaped, so formed, looking thus, KapS. v, 19 and; Jaim. vi, 5, 3 (-tva n. abstr.), Pañcat.; Pāṇ. vii, 3, 86 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 82144434,2tadvatta/d—vat3 277978 old ta/d—vat ¦ mfn. having or containing that, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. 4-4, 125; KapS. i, v; Tarkas. &c. ; 277978 new ta/d—vat ¦ mfn. having or containing that, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. iv, 4, 125; KapS. i, v; Tarkas. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 82162434,3tadvizayata/d—vizaya3 278032 old ta/d—vizaya ¦ mf(A)n. belonging to that category, Pāṇ. 4-2, 66 ; 278032 new ta/d—vizaya ¦ mf(A)n. belonging to that category, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 66 ; ------------------------- ; 82170434,3tadAtadA/2 278056 old tadA/ ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 15 and 19 ff.) at that time, then, in that case (often used redundantly, esp. after tatas or purA or before aTa, MBh. &c.; correlative of ya/d [AV. xi, 4, 4], yatra [ChUp. vi, 8, 1], yadA [Mn.; MBh. &c.], yadi [Gīt.; Vet.; Hit.], yarhi [BhP. i, 18, 6], yatas, ‘since’, [MBh. xiii, 2231], ced [Śak. v (v.l.), Kathās. xi; Śrut.]) ; 278056 new tadA/ ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 15 and 19 ff.) at that time, then, in that case (often used redundantly, esp. after tatas or purA or before aTa, MBh. &c.; correlative of ya/d [AV. xi, 4, 4], yatra [ChUp. vi, 8, 1], yadA [Mn.; MBh. &c.], yadi [Gīt.; Vet.; Hit.], yarhi [BhP. i, 18, 6], yatas, ‘since’, [MBh. xiii, 2231], ced [Śak. v (v.l.), Kathās. xi; Śrut.]) ; ------------------------- ; 82180434,3tadAnImtadA/nIm2 278089 old tadA/nIm ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 19) at that time, then (cf. id°), RV. x, 129, 1; AV.; MBh. &c., (correlative of yadA, VarBṛS. liv; of yatra or yadi, Śrut.) ; 278089 new tadA/nIm ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 19) at that time, then (cf. id°), RV. x, 129, 1; AV.; MBh. &c., (correlative of yadA, VarBṛS. liv; of yatra or yadi, Śrut.) ; ------------------------- ; 82181434,3tadIyatadIya2 278092 old tadIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 1-1, 74; Kāś.) belonging or relating to or coming from him or her or that or them, his, hers, its, theirs, MBh. viii, 675; R. iv, 21, 35; Ragh. &c. ; 278092 new tadIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. i, 1, 74; Kāś.) belonging or relating to or coming from him or her or that or them, his, hers, its, theirs, MBh. viii, 675; R. iv, 21, 35; Ragh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 82185434,3tadryaYctadryaYc3 278104 old ta°dryaYc ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 6-3, 92; Kāś. ; 278104 new ta°dryaYc ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 92; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 82226435,1tantan31 278234 old Impv. °nu [a/va and vi/-tanuhi, RV.; cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 106, Vārtt. 1, Pat.] RV. i, 120, 11; °nuzva, RV.; ; 278234 new Impv. °nu [a/va and vi/-tanuhi, RV.; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 106, Vārtt. 1, Pat.] RV. i, 120, 11; °nuzva, RV.; ; ------------------------- ; 82226435,1tantan31 278237 old pf. P. tatA/na, once tAt°, RV. i, 105, 12; 2. sg. tata/nTa [RV.], class. teniTa [Pāṇ. 7-2, 64; Kāś.]; ; 278237 new pf. P. tatA/na, once tAt°, RV. i, 105, 12; 2. sg. tata/nTa [RV.], class. teniTa [Pāṇ. vii, 2, 64; Kāś.]; ; ------------------------- ; 82226435,1tantan31 278238 old Ā. 1. 2. 3. sg. [A/-] tatane, [aBi/-] tatnize, [vi/-] tatne, RV.; 3. sg. irr. tate, i, 83, 5; 3. pl. tatnire/ [164, 5 vi/-, AV. xiv, 1, 45] or ten° [iv, 14, 4 (vi-) &c.; cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 99]; ; 278238 new Ā. 1. 2. 3. sg. [A/-] tatane, [aBi/-] tatnize, [vi/-] tatne, RV.; 3. sg. irr. tate, i, 83, 5; 3. pl. tatnire/ [164, 5 vi/-, AV. xiv, 1, 45] or ten° [iv, 14, 4 (vi-) &c.; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 99]; ; ------------------------- ; 82226435,1tantan31 278239 old aor. P. a/tan, RV. vi, 61, 9; [A/-] atAn, 67, 6; AV. ix, 4, 1; [pa/ri-, vi/-] atanat, RV.; [anv-A/] atAMsIt, VS. xv, 53; atAnIt, MaitrS.; tata/nat, [aBi/-] °ta/nAma, °ta/nan, RV.; 2. pl. atanizwa, Pāṇ. 2-4, 79; Kāś.; 3. du. atAnizwAm, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 91; Ā. atata or atanizwa, ataTAs or atanizWAs, Pāṇ. 2-4, 79; 3. pl. a/tnata, RV.; tata/nanta, i, 52, 11; 1. sg. atasi pl. ataMsmahi, Br.; ; 278239 new aor. P. a/tan, RV. vi, 61, 9; [A/-] atAn, 67, 6; AV. ix, 4, 1; [pa/ri-, vi/-] atanat, RV.; [anv-A/] atAMsIt, VS. xv, 53; atAnIt, MaitrS.; tata/nat, [aBi/-] °ta/nAma, °ta/nan, RV.; 2. pl. atanizwa, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 79; Kāś.; 3. du. atAnizwAm, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 91; Ā. atata or atanizwa, ataTAs or atanizWAs, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 79; 3. pl. a/tnata, RV.; tata/nanta, i, 52, 11; 1. sg. atasi pl. ataMsmahi, Br.; ; ------------------------- ; 82226435,1tantan31 278245 old Pass. tAya/te, RV. i, 110, 1 & [p. °ya/mAna] x, 17, 7; AV. &c.; tanyate, Pāṇ. 6-4, 44; ; 278245 new Pass. tAya/te, RV. i, 110, 1 & [p. °ya/mAna] x, 17, 7; AV. &c.; tanyate, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 44; ; ------------------------- ; 82226435,1tantan31 278261 old
Desid. titanizati, °taMsati, °tAMs°, Pāṇ. 6-4, 17; 7-2, 49; Kāś.: ; 278261 new
Desid. titanizati, °taMsati, °tAMs°, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 17; vii, 2, 49; Kāś.: ; ------------------------- ; 82246435,1tatitati2b2 278323 old tati 2b ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 37.; Kāś. v.l.; cf. tanti/) a mass, crowd, Śak. ii, 6; Śiś. iv, 54 &c. (cf. tamas-) ; 278323 new tati 2b ¦ f. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 37.; Kāś. v.l.; cf. tanti/) a mass, crowd, Śak. ii, 6; Śiś. iv, 54 &c. (cf. tamas-) ; ------------------------- ; 82293435,2tanucCadatanu/—cCada3 278470 old tanu/—cCada ¦ m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 96) = -tra (often ifc.), MBh. iii, vii, xii; Ragh. ix, xii ; 278470 new tanu/—cCada ¦ m. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 96) = -tra (often ifc.), MBh. iii, vii, xii; Ragh. ix, xii ; ------------------------- ; 82364435,3tanUkaraRatanU—karaRa3A 278692 old ¦ paring, Pāṇ. 3-1, 76. ; 278692 new ¦ paring, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 76. ; ------------------------- ; 82369435,3tanUtanU/22 278708 old 2. tanU/ ¦ f. (of °nu/ q.v.; acc. °nva/m, RV. &c., BhP. iii; °nuvam [Pāṇ. 6-4, 77, Vārtt.] BhP. vii, 9, 37; instr. °nuvA, iii f.; gen. abl. °nva/s, RV. &c.; loc. °nvi/ & °nvI/, RV.; °nvA/m, AV. &c.; du. °nU/ [RV. x, 183, 2; AV. iv, 25, 5], °nvA/ [RV.], °nu/vO [TBr. i, 1, 7, 3], °nvO [see Garma-]; pl. nom. & acc. °nva/s, RV. &c., BhP. i; nom. °nu/vas, TBr. i, 1, 7, 3) the body, person, self (often used like a reflexive pron.; cf. Atma/n), RV. &c. ; 278708 new 2. tanU/ ¦ f. (of °nu/ q.v.; acc. °nva/m, RV. &c., BhP. iii; °nuvam [Pāṇ. vi, 4, 77, Vārtt.] BhP. vii, 9, 37; instr. °nuvA, iii f.; gen. abl. °nva/s, RV. &c.; loc. °nvi/ & °nvI/, RV.; °nvA/m, AV. &c.; du. °nU/ [RV. x, 183, 2; AV. iv, 25, 5], °nvA/ [RV.], °nu/vO [TBr. i, 1, 7, 3], °nvO [see Garma-]; pl. nom. & acc. °nva/s, RV. &c., BhP. i; nom. °nu/vas, TBr. i, 1, 7, 3) the body, person, self (often used like a reflexive pron.; cf. Atma/n), RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 82407436,1tantitanti/a2 278837 old tanti/ a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 39; Kāś. on iii, 3, 174 and vii, 2, 9) a cord, line, string (esp. a long line to which a series of calves are fastened by smaller cords), RV. vi, 24, 4; BhP. Sch. on ŚBr. xiii and, KātyŚr. xx (ifc.) ; 278837 new tanti/ a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 39; Kāś. on iii, 3, 174 and vii, 2, 9) a cord, line, string (esp. a long line to which a series of calves are fastened by smaller cords), RV. vi, 24, 4; BhP. Sch. on ŚBr. xiii and, KātyŚr. xx (ifc.) ; ------------------------- ; 82457436,1tantuvAyata/ntu—vAya3 278987 old ta/ntu—vAya ¦ m. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 2 and 6-2, 76) a weaver, Mn. viii, 397; VarBṛS.; VarBṛ. (cf. rajaka-) ; 278987 new ta/ntu—vAya ¦ m. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 2 and vi, 2, 76) a weaver, Mn. viii, 397; VarBṛS.; VarBṛ. (cf. rajaka-) ; ------------------------- ; 82458436,1tantuvAyata/ntu—vAya3A 278990 old ¦ a spider, Pāṇ. 6-2, 77; Kāś. ; 278990 new ¦ a spider, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 77; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 82477436,1tantrata/ntraa2 279056 old ta/ntra a ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 7-2, 9; Kāś.) a loom, 5-2, 70 ; 279056 new ta/ntra a ¦ n. (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 9; Kāś.) a loom, v, 2, 70 ; ------------------------- ; 82498436,2tantrIta/ntrIa2B 279119 old ta/ntrI a ¦ f(Is; I). (Is cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 159; Kāś.; I, L.) = °ntI, Gobh. iii, 6, 7 and; BhP. iii, 15, 8 (v.l. for °ntI; See also vatsatantrI) ; 279119 new ta/ntrI a ¦ f(Is; I). (Is cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 159; Kāś.; I, L.) = °ntI, Gobh. iii, 6, 7 and; BhP. iii, 15, 8 (v.l. for °ntI; See also vatsatantrI) ; ------------------------- ; 82501436,2tantrIta/ntrI2B 279128 old ¦ any tubular vessel of the body, sinew, vein, Pāṇ. 5-4, 159 ; 279128 new ¦ any tubular vessel of the body, sinew, vein, Pāṇ. v, 4, 159 ; ------------------------- ; 82534436,2tantrakatantrakaa2 279227 old tantraka a ¦ mfn. recently from the loom, new and unbleached, Pāṇ. 5-2, 70 ; 279227 new tantraka a ¦ mfn. recently from the loom, new and unbleached, Pāṇ. v, 2, 70 ; ------------------------- ; 82585436,3tandrAlutandrAlu2 279385 old tandrAlu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 158) tired, wearied, sleepy, Suśr. ; 279385 new tandrAlu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 158) tired, wearied, sleepy, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 82608436,3taptap21 279476 old
to cause pain to, injure, damage, spoil, RV.; AitBr. vii, 17; ŚBr. xiv &c.: Pass. or cl. 4. Ā. tapya/te (xiv; or ta/py°, TBr. ii; p. °pya/mAna, AV.; ta/py°, xix, 56, 5; cf. a/-; aor. atApi, RV. vii, 70, 2; atapta, Pāṇ. 3-1, 65; Kāś.; pf. tepe, MBh. &c.; p. °pAna/, ŚBr.; also P. tapyati, °pyet, atapyat, &c., MBh.; R.; Kathās. x, 4) ; 279476 new
to cause pain to, injure, damage, spoil, RV.; AitBr. vii, 17; ŚBr. xiv &c.: Pass. or cl. 4. Ā. tapya/te (xiv; or ta/py°, TBr. ii; p. °pya/mAna, AV.; ta/py°, xix, 56, 5; cf. a/-; aor. atApi, RV. vii, 70, 2; atapta, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 65; Kāś.; pf. tepe, MBh. &c.; p. °pAna/, ŚBr.; also P. tapyati, °pyet, atapyat, &c., MBh.; R.; Kathās. x, 4) ; ------------------------- ; 82704437,1tapasta/pas2A 279783 old ¦ (m., L.) N. of a month intervening between winter and spring, VS.; TS. i; ŚBr. iv; Suśr.; Pāṇ. 4-4, 128, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; Śiś. vi, 63 ; 279783 new ¦ (m., L.) N. of a month intervening between winter and spring, VS.; TS. i; ŚBr. iv; Suśr.; Pāṇ. iv, 4, 128, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; Śiś. vi, 63 ; ------------------------- ; 82715437,2tapasvinta/pas—vi/n3 279822 old ta/pas—vi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 102) distressed, wretched, poor, miserable, TS. v, 3, 3, 4 (compar. -vi/-tara), R. ii f.; Śak.; Mālav.; BhP.; Sāh. ; 279822 new ta/pas—vi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 102) distressed, wretched, poor, miserable, TS. v, 3, 3, 4 (compar. -vi/-tara), R. ii f.; Śak.; Mālav.; BhP.; Sāh. ; ------------------------- ; 82735437,2tapasyatapasya12 279885 old 1. tapasya ¦ Nom. °syati (Pāṇ. 3-1, 15) to undergo religious austerities, ŚBr. xiv, 6, 8, 10 (ta/p°), MBh. i, iii, xiii (Ā. cf. 2. tapasya), R. &c. ; 279885 new 1. tapasya ¦ Nom. °syati (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 15) to undergo religious austerities, ŚBr. xiv, 6, 8, 10 (ta/p°), MBh. i, iii, xiii (Ā. cf. 2. tapasya), R. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 82738437,2tapasyatapasya/2B 279894 old tapasya/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-4, 128) the second month of the season intervening between winter and spring (= PAlguna), VS.; TS. i; ŚBr. iv; Car. viii, 6; Suśr. i ; 279894 new tapasya/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 4, 128) the second month of the season intervening between winter and spring (= PAlguna), VS.; TS. i; ŚBr. iv; Car. viii, 6; Suśr. i ; ------------------------- ; 82838437,3taptarahasatapta/—rahasa3 280212 old tapta/—rahasa ¦ n., Pāṇ. 5-4, 81. ; 280212 new tapta/—rahasa ¦ n., Pāṇ. v, 4, 81. ; ------------------------- ; 82867438,1tamtam1 280302 old tam ¦ cl. 4. tA/myati (Pāṇ. 7-3, 74; rarely Ā. R. ii, 63, 46; Gīt. v, 16; pf. tatAma, ŚBr. iv; aor. Pass. atami, Pāṇ. 7-3, 34; Kāś.; Ved. inf. ta/mitos, with A/ preceding, ‘till exhaustion’ TBr. i, 4, 4, 2; TāṇḍyaBr. xii; Lāṭy.; Āp.; pf. Pass. p. -tAnta/ q.v.) ; 280302 new tam ¦ cl. 4. tA/myati (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 74; rarely Ā. R. ii, 63, 46; Gīt. v, 16; pf. tatAma, ŚBr. iv; aor. Pass. atami, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 34; Kāś.; Ved. inf. ta/mitos, with A/ preceding, ‘till exhaustion’ TBr. i, 4, 4, 2; TāṇḍyaBr. xii; Lāṭy.; Āp.; pf. Pass. p. -tAnta/ q.v.) ; ------------------------- ; 82867438,1tamtam1 280306 old
Caus. tama/yati (aor. Pass. atAmi, Pāṇ. 6-4, 93; Kāś.) to suffocate, deprive of breath, ŚBr. iii, 3, 2, 19 and 8, 1, 15; KātyŚr. vi, 5, 18; ; 280306 new
Caus. tama/yati (aor. Pass. atAmi, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 93; Kāś.) to suffocate, deprive of breath, ŚBr. iii, 3, 2, 19 and 8, 1, 15; KātyŚr. vi, 5, 18; ; ------------------------- ; 82868438,1tamatama12 280310 old 1. tama ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 34; Kāś.) = tamas (‘the ascending node’ VarBṛ. [?] Jyot.), L. Sch. ; 280310 new 1. tama ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 34; Kāś.) = tamas (‘the ascending node’ VarBṛ. [?] Jyot.), L. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 82886438,1tamakatamaka2 280373 old tamaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 34; Kāś.) oppression (of the chest), a kind of asthma, Suśr. i, 43 and 45; vi, 40 and 51 ; 280373 new tamaka ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 34; Kāś.) oppression (of the chest), a kind of asthma, Suśr. i, 43 and 45; vi, 40 and 51 ; ------------------------- ; 82893438,1tamamtamam2 280394 old tamam ¦ ind. so as to faint away, Pāṇ. 6-4, 93. ; 280394 new tamam ¦ ind. so as to faint away, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 93. ; ------------------------- ; 82911438,1tamasAkftatamasA-kfta2 280457 old tamasA-kfta ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-3, 3; Kāś. ; 280457 new tamasA-kfta ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 3; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 82936438,2tamintamina2 280568 old tamin a ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-2, 141. ; 280568 new tamin a ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 141. ; ------------------------- ; 82942438,2tamisrAta/misrA2B 280586 old ta/misrA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 114) a dark night, RV. ii, 27, 14; TBr. ii, 2, 9, 6; MBh. iii; Ragh. &c. ; 280586 new ta/misrA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 114) a dark night, RV. ii, 27, 14; TBr. ii, 2, 9, 6; MBh. iii; Ragh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 82972438,2tamopahatamo—'paha3 280682 old tamo—'paha ¦ mfn. removing darkness, Pāṇ. 3-2, 50 ; 280682 new tamo—'paha ¦ mfn. removing darkness, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 50 ; ------------------------- ; 83060438,3taraMgApatrastataraMgApatrasta3 280974 old taraMgApatrasta ¦ mfn. afraid of waves, Pāṇ. 2-1, 38; Kāś. ; 280974 new taraMgApatrasta ¦ mfn. afraid of waves, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 38; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 83160439,1taritftaritf2 281281 old taritf ¦ mfn. one who crosses (a river) or who carries over, Pāṇ. 7-2, 34; Kāś. ; 281281 new taritf ¦ mfn. one who crosses (a river) or who carries over, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 83166439,1tarItftarItf2 281302 old tarItf ¦ mfn. = °ritf, Pāṇ. 7-2, 34; Kāś. ; 281302 new tarItf ¦ mfn. = °ritf, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 83178439,1tarutftarutf/22 281338 old 2. tarutf/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 7-2, 34) a conqueror, RV. i;vi, 66, 8 ; 281338 new 2. tarutf/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34) a conqueror, RV. i;vi, 66, 8 ; ------------------------- ; 83191439,1tarUtftarUtfa2 281377 old tarUtf a ¦ mfn. = °ritf, Pāṇ. 7-2, 34. ; 281377 new tarUtf a ¦ mfn. = °ritf, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34. ; ------------------------- ; 83261439,2taruKaRqataru—KaRqa3 281596 old taru—KaRqa ¦ mn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 38; Kāś. v.l.) = -zaRqa, Kād. ; 281596 new taru—KaRqa ¦ mn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 38; Kāś. v.l.) = -zaRqa, Kād. ; ------------------------- ; 83296439,3taruRata/ruRa1 281704 old ta/ruRa ¦ mf(I [Pāṇ. 4-1, 15, Vārtt. 6, Pat.] RV.)n. (√ tF; g. kapilakAdi, Gaṇar. 447) ‘progressive’, young, tender, juvenile, RV.; AV. &c. ; 281704 new ta/ruRa ¦ mf(I [Pāṇ. iv, 1, 15, Vārtt. 6, Pat.] RV.)n. (√ tF; g. kapilakAdi, Gaṇar. 447) ‘progressive’, young, tender, juvenile, RV.; AV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 83464440,2tarpaRata/rpaRa2B 282246 old ta/rpaRa ¦ n. refreshment, food, AV. ix, 6, 6; MBh. xviii, 269 and 275; Car.; Pāṇ. 2-3, 14; Kāś.; Hcat. (ifc. f(A). ) ; 282246 new ta/rpaRa ¦ n. refreshment, food, AV. ix, 6, 6; MBh. xviii, 269 and 275; Car.; Pāṇ. ii, 3, 14; Kāś.; Hcat. (ifc. f(A). ) ; ------------------------- ; 83490440,2tarzamtarzam2 282324 old tarzam ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 3-4, 57). See dvy-aha-. ; 282324 new tarzam ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. iii, 4, 57). See dvy-aha-. ; ------------------------- ; 83497440,2tarsatarsa1 282345 old tarsa ¦ n., Pāṇ. 8-3, 59, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 282345 new tarsa ¦ n., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 59, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 83501440,2tarhita/rhi1 282357 old ta/rhi ¦ ind. (fr. ta/d-hi/; See tarvan, Pāṇ. 5-3, 20 f.) at that time, then, at that moment, in that case (correlative of ya/d [TBr. ii, 1, 10, 1], yadA/ [AV. iii, 13, 6; BhP.], ya/rhi [TS. i; AitBr. i, 27], ya/tra [ŚBr. ii; BhP. v], yadi [Śak. v.l. Pañcat.; Kathās. &c.], ced [Prab.; Sāh.]; often connected with an Impv. [Śak.; Pañcat. &c.] or interrogative pron. [Pat.; Kāś.; Siddh.; Sāh.]), RV. x, 129, 2; AV. &c. (not in MBh. & R.) ; 282357 new ta/rhi ¦ ind. (fr. ta/d-hi/; See tarvan, Pāṇ. v, 3, 20 f.) at that time, then, at that moment, in that case (correlative of ya/d [TBr. ii, 1, 10, 1], yadA/ [AV. iii, 13, 6; BhP.], ya/rhi [TS. i; AitBr. i, 27], ya/tra [ŚBr. ii; BhP. v], yadi [Śak. v.l. Pañcat.; Kathās. &c.], ced [Prab.; Sāh.]; often connected with an Impv. [Śak.; Pañcat. &c.] or interrogative pron. [Pat.; Kāś.; Siddh.; Sāh.]), RV. x, 129, 2; AV. &c. (not in MBh. & R.) ; ------------------------- ; 83575441,1talunataluna1 282649 old taluna ¦ mfn. (= taruRa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 15, Vārtt. 6, Pat.; g. kapilakAdi, Gaṇar. 447) young, L. ; 282649 new taluna ¦ mfn. (= taruRa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 15, Vārtt. 6, Pat.; g. kapilakAdi, Gaṇar. 447) young, L. ; ------------------------- ; 83578441,1talunItalunI1B 282658 old talunI ¦ f. (g. gOrAdi; proparox. Pāṇ. 4-1, 15, Vārtt. 6, Pat.) a maiden, L. ; 282658 new talunI ¦ f. (g. gOrAdi; proparox. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 15, Vārtt. 6, Pat.) a maiden, L. ; ------------------------- ; 83604441,1tavakatavaka1 282766 old tavaka ¦ a grammatical base formed for tAvaka and °kIna, Pāṇ. 4-3, 3; Vop. vii, 22. ; 282766 new tavaka ¦ a grammatical base formed for tAvaka and °kIna, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 3; Vop. vii, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 83653441,2tastas11 282918 old
to throw, Pāṇ. 3-4, 61; Kāś. ; 282918 new
to throw, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 61; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 83684441,2tAkzaRyatAkzaRya2 283011 old tAkzaRya ¦ m. (fr. ta/kzan) a carpenter's son, Pāṇ. 4-1, 153, Vārtt. 2. ; 283011 new tAkzaRya ¦ m. (fr. ta/kzan) a carpenter's son, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 153, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 83687441,2tAkzRatAkzRa2B 283020 old tAkzRa ¦ m. = °kzaRya g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 153, Vārtt. 1. ; 283020 new tAkzRa ¦ m. = °kzaRya g. SivAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 153, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 83689441,2tAcCIlikatAcCIlika2 283026 old tAcCIlika ¦ mfn. (an affix) denoting a particular disposition or custom (SIla), Pāṇ. 3-1, 94; Paribh. 1. ; 283026 new tAcCIlika ¦ mfn. (an affix) denoting a particular disposition or custom (SIla), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 94; Paribh. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 83711441,3tAqaGatA/qa—Ga3 283098 old tA/qa—Ga ¦ m. a kind of artificer (blacksmith?), Pāṇ. 3-2, 55. ; 283098 new tA/qa—Ga ¦ m. a kind of artificer (blacksmith?), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 55. ; ------------------------- ; 83755441,3tARqintARqin3A 283236 old ¦ pl. (Pravar. ii, 2, 2) N. of a school of the SV. (founded by a pupil of Vaiśampāyana, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104; Kāś.; cf. 2, 66; Kāś.) Sch. on Bādar. iii, 3, 24-28 and (TaṇḍināmUp. = ChUp.), 36. ; 283236 new ¦ pl. (Pravar. ii, 2, 2) N. of a school of the SV. (founded by a pupil of Vaiśampāyana, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104; Kāś.; cf. 2, 66; Kāś.) Sch. on Bādar. iii, 3, 24-28 and (TaṇḍināmUp. = ChUp.), 36. ; ------------------------- ; 83762441,3tAttA/t1 283257 old tA/t ¦ ind. (obs. abl. of 2. ta/) thus, in this way, RV. vi, 21, 6; x, 95, 16; obs. acc. pl. ([!]) of 2. ta/, Pāṇ. 7-1, 39; Kāś.; cf. aDa/s-tAt &c. ; 283257 new tA/t ¦ ind. (obs. abl. of 2. ta/) thus, in this way, RV. vi, 21, 6; x, 95, 16; obs. acc. pl. ([!]) of 2. ta/, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 39; Kāś.; cf. aDa/s-tAt &c. ; ------------------------- ; 83793442,1tAtparyatAtparya2B 283356 old tAtparya ¦ n. devoting one's self to, Pāṇ. 2-3, 40; Kāś. ; 283356 new tAtparya ¦ n. devoting one's self to, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 40; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 83805442,1tAtsTyatAtsTya2 283392 old tAtsTya ¦ n. (fr. tat-sTa) the residing or being contained in that, Pāṇ. 3-1, 144; Kāś.; Kām. ii, 15. ; 283392 new tAtsTya ¦ n. (fr. tat-sTa) the residing or being contained in that, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 144; Kāś.; Kām. ii, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 83808442,1tAdarTyatAdarTya2 283401 old tAdarTya ¦ n. (g. caturvarRAdi) the being intended for that, Jaim. vi, 1 f.; Anup. iii, 8; Pāṇ. 2-3, 13, Vārtt. 1, Kāś. ; 283401 new tAdarTya ¦ n. (g. caturvarRAdi) the being intended for that, Jaim. vi, 1 f.; Anup. iii, 8; Pāṇ. ii, 3, 13, Vārtt. 1, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 83814442,1tAdAyanitAdAyani2 283422 old tAdAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. ta/d, Pāṇ. 4-1, 93, Vārtt. 13, Pat. ; 283422 new tAdAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. ta/d, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 93, Vārtt. 13, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 83824442,1tAdfStAdf/S2 283452 old tAdf/S ¦ mfn. (for tad-d°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 60; 6-3, 91; nom. m. and f. °df/N [ŚBr.; cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 83] or °df/k) such like, such a one, RV. v, 44, 6 (nom. n. °df/k) &c. ; 283452 new tAdf/S ¦ mfn. (for tad-d°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 60; vi, 3, 91; nom. m. and f. °df/N [ŚBr.; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 83] or °df/k) such like, such a one, RV. v, 44, 6 (nom. n. °df/k) &c. ; ------------------------- ; 83826442,1tAdfSatAdf/Sa2 283458 old tAdf/Sa ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 60; 6-3, 91) = °df/S, ŚBr. xi, 7, 3; Mn. &c. ; 283458 new tAdf/Sa ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 60; vi, 3, 91) = °df/S, ŚBr. xi, 7, 3; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 83830442,2tAdrUpyatAdrUpya2 283470 old tAdrUpya ¦ n. sameness of (rUpa) form, identity, Pāṇ. 6-1, 85, Vārtt. 26 (a- neg.), Vām. ii, 2, 17 ; 283470 new tAdrUpya ¦ n. sameness of (rUpa) form, identity, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 85, Vārtt. 26 (a- neg.), Vām. ii, 2, 17 ; ------------------------- ; 83866442,2tAntavatAntava1B 283581 old tAntava ¦ n. a woven cloth, Gaut.; Mn.; Gṛhyās.; Pāṇ. 7-3, 45, Vārtt. 7, Suśr. ; 283581 new tAntava ¦ n. a woven cloth, Gaut.; Mn.; Gṛhyās.; Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45, Vārtt. 7, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 83871442,2tAntuvAyyatAntuvAyya2 283596 old tAntuvAyya ¦ m. the son of a weaver (tantuvAya), Pāṇ. 4-1, 152; Kāś. ; 283596 new tAntuvAyya ¦ m. the son of a weaver (tantuvAya), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 152; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 83926442,3tApasatApasa/2 283761 old tApasa/ ¦ mfn. (g. CattrAdi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 103) a practiser of religious austerities (ta/pas), ŚBr. xiv; Mn. vi, 27 &c. ; 283761 new tApasa/ ¦ mfn. (g. CattrAdi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 103) a practiser of religious austerities (ta/pas), ŚBr. xiv; Mn. vi, 27 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 83953442,3tApasAyanitApasAyani2 283845 old tApasAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. °sa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 158, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 283845 new tApasAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. °sa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 158, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 83998442,3tAmamtAmam2 283983 old tAmam ¦ ind. = tam°, Pāṇ. 6-4, 93. ; 283983 new tAmam ¦ ind. = tam°, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 93. ; ------------------------- ; 84221443,3tAytAy1 284691 old tAy ¦ (derived fr. °yate Pass. √ tan q.v.) cl. 1. °yate (aor. atAyi, or °yizwa, Pāṇ. 3-1, 61), to spread, proceed in a continuous stream or line, Dhātup. xiv, 18; ; 284691 new tAy ¦ (derived fr. °yate Pass. √ tan q.v.) cl. 1. °yate (aor. atAyi, or °yizwa, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 61), to spread, proceed in a continuous stream or line, Dhātup. xiv, 18; ; ------------------------- ; 84223443,3tAyanatAyana2 284699 old tAyana ¦ n. proceeding well, successful progress, Pāṇ. 1-3, 38. ; 284699 new tAyana ¦ n. proceeding well, successful progress, Pāṇ. i, 3, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 84246443,3tAratAra/1B 284768 old tAra/ ¦ n. descent to a river, bank (cf. tIra, tIrTa/), AV. iv, 37, 3; Pāṇ. 6-3, 109, Vārtt. 1 ; 284768 new tAra/ ¦ n. descent to a river, bank (cf. tIra, tIrTa/), AV. iv, 37, 3; Pāṇ. vi, 3, 109, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 84287444,1tArakatAraka2 284900 old tAraka ¦ mf(ikA [Pāṇ. 7-3, 45, Vārtt. 6] R. ii)n. causing or enabling to pass or go over, carrying over, rescuing, liberating, saving, MBh. xii (Śiva), JābālUp.; ŚivaP. &c. (a particular prayer, brahman) ; 284900 new tAraka ¦ mf(ikA [Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45, Vārtt. 6] R. ii)n. causing or enabling to pass or go over, carrying over, rescuing, liberating, saving, MBh. xii (Śiva), JābālUp.; ŚivaP. &c. (a particular prayer, brahman) ; ------------------------- ; 84298444,1tArakAtA/rakAa2B 284933 old tA/rakA a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 45, Vārtt. 6) a star, AV.; TBr. i, 5, 2, 5; Yājñ. i; MBh. &c. (ifc. f(A). ) ; 284933 new tA/rakA a ¦ f. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45, Vārtt. 6) a star, AV.; TBr. i, 5, 2, 5; Yājñ. i; MBh. &c. (ifc. f(A). ) ; ------------------------- ; 84322444,1tArakAditArakAdi3 285011 old tArakA°di ¦ (°kAd°), a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. (5-2, 36; Gaṇar. 388-391). ; 285011 new tArakA°di ¦ (°kAd°), a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. (v, 2, 36; Gaṇar. 388-391). ; ------------------------- ; 84333444,1tArakitatArakita2 285044 old tArakita ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 36) star-spangled (i.e. filled) with (in comp.), Daś.; Kād.; Naiṣ. iv, 49. ; 285044 new tArakita ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 36) star-spangled (i.e. filled) with (in comp.), Daś.; Kād.; Naiṣ. iv, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 84411444,2tAryatArya2B 285296 old tArya ¦ n. impers. it is to be crossed, Pāṇ. 4-4, 91 ; 285296 new tArya ¦ n. impers. it is to be crossed, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 91 ; ------------------------- ; 84429444,2tArkavatArkava1 285350 old tArkava ¦ mfn. fr. tarku, Pāṇ. 4; Kāś. ; 285350 new tArkava ¦ mfn. fr. tarku, Pāṇ. iv; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 84482444,3tArRakarRIputratArRakarRI-putra2 285524 old tArRakarRI-putra ¦ m. the son of a female descendant of Tṛṇa-karṇa, Pāṇ. 6-1, 13, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 285524 new tArRakarRI-putra ¦ m. the son of a female descendant of Tṛṇa-karṇa, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 13, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 84493444,3tArtIyIkatArtIyIka2 285557 old tArtIyIka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 7; Pat.) the 3rd, Mālatīm. i, 2. ; 285557 new tArtIyIka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 7; Pat.) the 3rd, Mālatīm. i, 2. ; ------------------------- ; 84517445,1tAlatAla1B 285629 old tAla ¦ mf(I, Pāṇ. 4-3, 152)n. made of palmyra wood, Mn. xi, 96/97 ; 285629 new tAla ¦ mf(I, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 152)n. made of palmyra wood, Mn. xi, 96/97 ; ------------------------- ; 84535445,1tAlajaNGatAla—jaNGa3 285683 old tAla—jaNGa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 114; Kāś.) having legs as long as a palm-tree, R. v, 12, 35; Hariv. 9553; Tantr. ; 285683 new tAla—jaNGa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 114; Kāś.) having legs as long as a palm-tree, R. v, 12, 35; Hariv. 9553; Tantr. ; ------------------------- ; 84661445,2tAlavyatAlavyab2 286097 old tAlavya b ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 6) relating to the palate, Suśr. iii, 8, 15 ; 286097 new tAlavya b ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 1, 6) relating to the palate, Suśr. iii, 8, 15 ; ------------------------- ; 84676445,3tAvakatAvaka/1 286142 old tAvaka/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ta/va [gen. of 1. tva/] Pāṇ. 4-3, 3) thy, thine, RV. i, 94, 11; MBh. iii, 14621; R. iii, 13, 15; Kum. v, 4; BhP.; Kathās. &c. ; 286142 new tAvaka/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ta/va [gen. of 1. tva/] Pāṇ. iv, 3, 3) thy, thine, RV. i, 94, 11; MBh. iii, 14621; R. iii, 13, 15; Kum. v, 4; BhP.; Kathās. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 84677445,3tAvakInatAvakIna2 286145 old tAvakIna ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 3) id., Bhām. i, 4. ; 286145 new tAvakIna ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 3) id., Bhām. i, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 84682445,3tAvattA/vat2 286160 old tA/vat ¦ mf(atI)n. (fr. 2. ta, Pāṇ. 5-2, 39; 6-3, 91) so great, so large, so much, so far, so long, so many (correlative of yA/vat; rarely of ya or yaTokta, Nal. &c.), RV. &c. (yAvatA kzaRena tAvatA, ‘after so long time, in that time’, as soon as, Rājat. v, 110) ; 286160 new tA/vat ¦ mf(atI)n. (fr. 2. ta, Pāṇ. v, 2, 39; vi, 3, 91) so great, so large, so much, so far, so long, so many (correlative of yA/vat; rarely of ya or yaTokta, Nal. &c.), RV. &c. (yAvatA kzaRena tAvatA, ‘after so long time, in that time’, as soon as, Rājat. v, 110) ; ------------------------- ; 84699445,3tAvatkftvastA/vat—kftvas3 286214 old tA/vat—kftvas ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 1-1, 23; Kāś.) so many times, ŚBr. ix, 1, 1, 41 (tA/vat-kf/t°), Mn. v, 38 ; 286214 new tA/vat—kftvas ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. i, 1, 23; Kāś.) so many times, ŚBr. ix, 1, 1, 41 (tA/vat-kf/t°), Mn. v, 38 ; ------------------------- ; 84704445,3tAvatikatAvatika2 286232 old tAvatika ¦ mfn. bought for or worth so much, Pāṇ. 5-1, 23. ; 286232 new tAvatika ¦ mfn. bought for or worth so much, Pāṇ. v, 1, 23. ; ------------------------- ; 84710445,3tAvaddvayasatAvad—dvayasa3 286250 old tAvad—dvayasa ¦ mfn. so large, so long, Pāṇ. 5-2, 37, Vārtt. 1. ; 286250 new tAvad—dvayasa ¦ mfn. so large, so long, Pāṇ. v, 2, 37, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 84716445,3tAvanmAtratAvan—mAtra/3 286271 old tAvan—mAtra/ ¦ mf(I/)n. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 37, Vārtt. 1) so much, so many, ŚBr. v; Hariv. 1204; BhP. iv ; 286271 new tAvan—mAtra/ ¦ mf(I/)n. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 37, Vārtt. 1) so much, so many, ŚBr. v; Hariv. 1204; BhP. iv ; ------------------------- ; 84741446,1tikatika1 286349 old tika ¦ m. N. of a man g. 1. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 154. ; 286349 new tika ¦ m. N. of a man g. 1. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 154. ; ------------------------- ; 84742446,1tikakitavatika—kitava3 286352 old tika—kitava ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Tika and Kitava, 2-4, 68 ; 286352 new tika—kitava ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Tika and Kitava, ii, 4, 68 ; ------------------------- ; 84753446,1tijtij1 286390 old
Desid. ti/tikzate (Pāṇ. 3-1, 5; 1. pl. °kzmahe, MBh. v, 3427; fut. °kzizyate, ŚBr. iii; ep. also P. e.g. p. °kzat, BhP. iii) ‘to desire to become sharp or firm’, to bear with firmness, suffer with courage or patience, endure, RV. ii, 13, 3; iii, 30, 1; AV. viii &c.: ; 286390 new
Desid. ti/tikzate (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 5; 1. pl. °kzmahe, MBh. v, 3427; fut. °kzizyate, ŚBr. iii; ep. also P. e.g. p. °kzat, BhP. iii) ‘to desire to become sharp or firm’, to bear with firmness, suffer with courage or patience, endure, RV. ii, 13, 3; iii, 30, 1; AV. viii &c.: ; ------------------------- ; 84753446,1tijtij1 286391 old
Intens. te/tikte (Pāṇ. 7-4, 65; p. °tijAna See above) ; 286391 new
Intens. te/tikte (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 65; p. °tijAna See above) ; ------------------------- ; 84847446,2tigmaructigma/—ruc3 286687 old tigma/—ruc ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 116; Siddh.) shining brightly, hot, W. ; 286687 new tigma/—ruc ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 116; Siddh.) shining brightly, hot, W. ; ------------------------- ; 84867446,2titikzAtitikzA2B 286750 old titikzA ¦ f. endurance, forbearance, patience, MBh.; Pāṇ. 1-2, 20; Suśr. &c. ; 286750 new titikzA ¦ f. endurance, forbearance, patience, MBh.; Pāṇ. i, 2, 20; Suśr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 84899446,3tittirititti/ri2A 286855 old ¦ N. of a pupil of Yāska (first teacher of the Taittirīya school of the black YV.), ĀtrAnukr.; Pāṇ. 4-3, 102; MBh. ii, 107 ; 286855 new ¦ N. of a pupil of Yāska (first teacher of the Taittirīya school of the black YV.), ĀtrAnukr.; Pāṇ. iv, 3, 102; MBh. ii, 107 ; ------------------------- ; 84901446,3tittirititti/ri2B 286861 old titti/ri ¦ f. a female partridge, Pāṇ. 4-1, 65; Kāś. ; 286861 new titti/ri ¦ f. a female partridge, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 65; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 84953446,3tintiqIkatintiqIka2 287023 old tintiqIka ¦ m. (titl°, Pāṇ. 4-3, 156, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; tittirIka, Suśr. vi, 39, 272) the tamarind tree (also f(A). , L. Sch.), (n.) its fruit, Suśr. i, iv ; 287023 new tintiqIka ¦ m. (titl°, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 156, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; tittirIka, Suśr. vi, 39, 272) the tamarind tree (also f(A). , L. Sch.), (n.) its fruit, Suśr. i, iv ; ------------------------- ; 84971447,1tiptip1 287077 old tip ¦ cl. 1. P. tepati (Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Kār.) to sprinkle, Dhātup. x, 1. ; 287077 new tip ¦ cl. 1. P. tepati (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Kār.) to sprinkle, Dhātup. x, 1. ; ------------------------- ; 84973447,1timtim1 287088 old
Intens. tetimyate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 85; Kāś. ; 287088 new
Intens. tetimyate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 85; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 84993447,1timiMgilatimi—M-gila3 287148 old timi—M-gila ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 7) ‘id.’, a large fabulous fish, MBh.; BhP. viii; Vcar. vi ; 287148 new timi—M-gila ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 7) ‘id.’, a large fabulous fish, MBh.; BhP. viii; Vcar. vi ; ------------------------- ; 84995447,1timiMgilagilatimi—M-gila—gila4 287154 old timi—M-gila—gila ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 7, Pat.) ‘Timiṃgila -swallower’, a large fabulous fish, Bālar. vii, 53 ; 287154 new timi—M-gila—gila ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 7, Pat.) ‘Timiṃgila -swallower’, a large fabulous fish, Bālar. vii, 53 ; ------------------------- ; 85020447,1timiravanatimira—vana3 287232 old timira—vana ¦ n. a multitude of timira plants g. kzuBnAdi, Pāṇ. 8-4, 6; Pat. ; 287232 new timira—vana ¦ n. a multitude of timira plants g. kzuBnAdi, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 6; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 85070447,2tiraskAratira/s—kAra3A 287408 old ¦ disdain, Pāṇ. 2-3, 17; Kāś.; Kathās. xxxii, 55; ŚārṅgP. ; 287408 new ¦ disdain, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 17; Kāś.; Kathās. xxxii, 55; ŚārṅgP. ; ------------------------- ; 85075447,2tiraskftira/s—kf3 287423 old tira/s—√ kf ¦ -karoti (also °rah k°, Pāṇ. 1-4, 72; 8-3, 42; ind.p. -kftya [also °raH kftvA, ib.] KātyŚr. vi; Mn. iv, 49) ; 287423 new tira/s—√ kf ¦ -karoti (also °rah k°, Pāṇ. i, 4, 72; viii, 3, 42; ind.p. -kftya [also °raH kftvA, ib.] KātyŚr. vi; Mn. iv, 49) ; ------------------------- ; 85099447,2tiroDAnatiro—DAna3A 287498 old ¦ disappearance, Pāṇ. 1-2, 33; Kāś.; BhP. iii, 20, 44. ; 287498 new ¦ disappearance, Pāṇ. i, 2, 33; Kāś.; BhP. iii, 20, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 85110447,3tiryakkAramtirya/k—kAram3 287548 old tirya/k—kAram ¦ ind. having laid aside (after the completion of any work), the work being done, Pāṇ. 3-4, 60 ; 287548 new tirya/k—kAram ¦ ind. having laid aside (after the completion of any work), the work being done, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 60 ; ------------------------- ; 85178447,3tiryaYctirya/Yc2 287761 old tirya/Yc ¦ mfn. (fr. tira/s + aY, Pāṇ. 6-3, 94; nom. m. °rya/N n. °rya/k f. °ra/ScI, also °ryaYcI, Vop. iv, 12) going or lying crosswise or transversely or obliquely, oblique, transverse (opposed to anv-a/Yc), horizontal (opposed to UrDva/), AV.; VS.; TS. &c. ; 287761 new tirya/Yc ¦ mfn. (fr. tira/s + aY, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 94; nom. m. °rya/N n. °rya/k f. °ra/ScI, also °ryaYcI, Vop. iv, 12) going or lying crosswise or transversely or obliquely, oblique, transverse (opposed to anv-a/Yc), horizontal (opposed to UrDva/), AV.; VS.; TS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 85220448,1tilakawati/la—kawa3 287894 old ti/la—kawa ¦ m. the farina of sesamum, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29, Vārtt. 1. ; 287894 new ti/la—kawa ¦ m. the farina of sesamum, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 85226448,1tilakAlakati/la—kAlaka3 287912 old ti/la—kAlaka ¦ m. a mole, Suśr. i f., iv; Pāṇ. 3-2, 52; Pat.; 53; Kāś. ; 287912 new ti/la—kAlaka ¦ m. a mole, Suśr. i f., iv; Pāṇ. iii, 2, 52; Pat.; 53; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 85241448,1tilatElati/la—tEla3 287957 old ti/la—tEla ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 29, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) sesamum-oil, Suśr. i;iv, 31, 2. ; 287957 new ti/la—tEla ¦ n. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 29, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) sesamum-oil, Suśr. i;iv, 31, 2. ; ------------------------- ; 85249448,1tilaMtudati/la—M-tuda3 287981 old ti/la—M-tuda ¦ m. a sesamum-grinder, Pāṇ. 3-2, 28, Vārtt. ; 287981 new ti/la—M-tuda ¦ m. a sesamum-grinder, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 28, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 85264448,1tilapiYjati/la—piYja3 288026 old ti/la—piYja ¦ m. = -peja, Pāṇ. 4-2, 36, Vārtt. 6 ; 288026 new ti/la—piYja ¦ m. = -peja, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 36, Vārtt. 6 ; ------------------------- ; 85271448,1tilapejati/la—peja3 288047 old ti/la—peja ¦ m. barren sesamum, Pāṇ. 4-2, 36, Vārtt. 6. ; 288047 new ti/la—peja ¦ m. barren sesamum, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 36, Vārtt. 6. ; ------------------------- ; 85275448,1tilamayati/la—maya3 288059 old ti/la—maya ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 149) consisting or made of sesamum-seeds, Hcat. i, 6, 182 and 7, 37. ; 288059 new ti/la—maya ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 149) consisting or made of sesamum-seeds, Hcat. i, 6, 182 and 7, 37. ; ------------------------- ; 85282448,2tilavratinti/la—vratin3 288080 old ti/la—vratin ¦ mfn. fasting by eating only sesamum-seeds, Pāṇ. 5-1, 94, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 288080 new ti/la—vratin ¦ mfn. fasting by eating only sesamum-seeds, Pāṇ. v, 1, 94, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 85301448,2tilodakatilodaka3 288140 old tilodaka ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 96; Kāś.) = °lAmbu, Gobh. iv; Mn.; MBh.; MārkP. ; 288140 new tilodaka ¦ n. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 96; Kāś.) = °lAmbu, Gobh. iv; Mn.; MBh.; MārkP. ; ------------------------- ; 85304448,2tilodaratilodara3 288149 old tilodara ¦ mf(A, I)n. having the stomach filled with sesamum (cf. °la-vratin), Pāṇ. 4-1, 55; Kāś. ; 288149 new tilodara ¦ mf(A, I)n. having the stomach filled with sesamum (cf. °la-vratin), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 55; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 85332448,2tilakAvalatilakA-vala3 288230 old tilakA-vala ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 118) furnished with marks, ŚāṅkhŚr. xvi, 18, 18. ; 288230 new tilakA-vala ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 118) furnished with marks, ŚāṅkhŚr. xvi, 18, 18. ; ------------------------- ; 85342448,2tilpiYjatilpi/Yjaa2 288262 old tilpi/Yja a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 36, Vārtt. 7) = °lapeja, AV. xii, 2, 54 ; 288262 new tilpi/Yja a ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 36, Vārtt. 7) = °lapeja, AV. xii, 2, 54 ; ------------------------- ; 85344448,2tilyatilya2 288268 old tilya ¦ mfn. suited for sesamum cultivation, grown with s° Pāṇ. 5-1, 7 and 2, 4 ; 288268 new tilya ¦ mfn. suited for sesamum cultivation, grown with s° Pāṇ. v, 1, 7 and 2, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 85362448,3tizWadgutizWad—gu3 288325 old tizWad—gu ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 2-1, 17), ‘when the cows (go) stand to be milked’, after sunset, Bhaṭṭ. iv, 14. ; 288325 new tizWad—gu ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 17), ‘when the cows (go) stand to be milked’, after sunset, Bhaṭṭ. iv, 14. ; ------------------------- ; 85368448,3tizyatizya/1A 288343 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-3, 34; i, 2, 63 Kāś.) ‘born under the asterism T°’, a common N. of men, Buddh. (cf. upa-) ; 288343 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34; i, 2, 63 Kāś.) ‘born under the asterism T°’, a common N. of men, Buddh. (cf. upa-) ; ------------------------- ; 85374448,3tizyapunarvasavIyatizya/—punarvasavIya3 288361 old tizya/—°punarvasavIya ¦ mfn. relating to the asterisms T° and Punar-vasu, Pāṇ. 4-2, 6; Kāś. ; 288361 new tizya/—°punarvasavIya ¦ mfn. relating to the asterisms T° and Punar-vasu, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 85384448,3tisfkAtisfkA2 288394 old tisfkA ¦ f. N. of a village, Pāṇ. 7-2, 99, Vārtt. 1. ; 288394 new tisfkA ¦ f. N. of a village, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 99, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 85394448,3tIkzRatIkzRa/1A 288424 old ¦ sharp, keen, Śiś. ii, 109; Pāṇ. 5-2, 76; Kāś. ; 288424 new ¦ sharp, keen, Śiś. ii, 109; Pāṇ. v, 2, 76; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 85533449,1tIratIra21 288860 old 2. tIra ¦ n. (√ tF, Siddh. puṃl. 56) a shore, bank, AitBr. &c. (ifc. f(A). , MBh.; R.; Ragh.; ifc., for derivatives cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 106 and 104, Vārtt. 2; ifc. ind., for accent cf. 6-2, 121) ; 288860 new 2. tIra ¦ n. (√ tF, Siddh. puṃl. 56) a shore, bank, AitBr. &c. (ifc. f(A). , MBh.; R.; Ragh.; ifc., for derivatives cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 106 and 104, Vārtt. 2; ifc. ind., for accent cf. vi, 2, 121) ; ------------------------- ; 85586449,2tIrTakAkatIrTa/—kAka3 289022 old tIrTa/—kAka ¦ m. ‘crow at a T°’, an unsteady pupil, Pāṇ. 2-1, 42, Vārtt., Pat. ; 289022 new tIrTa/—kAka ¦ m. ‘crow at a T°’, an unsteady pupil, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 42, Vārtt., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 85598449,2tIrTaDvANkzatIrTa/—DvANkza3 289058 old tIrTa/—DvANkza ¦ m. = -kAka, Pāṇ. 2-1, 42, Vārtt. ; 289058 new tIrTa/—DvANkza ¦ m. = -kAka, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 42, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 85620449,2tIrTavAyasatIrTa/—vAyasa3 289127 old tIrTa/—vAyasa ¦ m. = -kAka, Pāṇ. 2-1, 42; Kāś. ; 289127 new tIrTa/—vAyasa ¦ m. = -kAka, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 42; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 85655449,2tIvratIvra/1B 289232 old tIvra/ ¦ m. sharpness, pungency, Pāṇ. 2-2, 8, Vārtt. 3., Pat. ; 289232 new tIvra/ ¦ m. sharpness, pungency, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 8, Vārtt. 3., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 85705449,3tutu11 289382 old 1. tu ¦ cl. 2. (tOti, Dhātup.; fut. 2nd totA or tavitA, Vop.) to have authority, be strong, RV. i, 94, 2 (pf. tUtAva cf. Naigh. iv, 1; Pāṇ. 6-1, 7; Kāś.); ; 289382 new 1. tu ¦ cl. 2. (tOti, Dhātup.; fut. 2nd totA or tavitA, Vop.) to have authority, be strong, RV. i, 94, 2 (pf. tUtAva cf. Naigh. iv, 1; Pāṇ. vi, 1, 7; Kāś.); ; ------------------------- ; 85706449,3tutu/21 289393 old 2. tu/ ¦ ind. (never found at the beginning of a sentence or verse; metrically also tU/, RV.; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 133) pray! I beg, do, now, then, Lat. dum used (esp. with the Imper.), RV. ; 289393 new 2. tu/ ¦ ind. (never found at the beginning of a sentence or verse; metrically also tU/, RV.; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 133) pray! I beg, do, now, then, Lat. dum used (esp. with the Imper.), RV. ; ------------------------- ; 85736449,3tugriyatugriya3 289501 old tugriya ¦ Ved. = °rya, Pāṇ. 4-4, 115. ; 289501 new tugriya ¦ Ved. = °rya, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 85767450,1tuNganAsatuNga—nAsa3 289594 old tuNga—nAsa ¦ m. long-nosed, Pāṇ. 1-3, 2; Pat. ; 289594 new tuNga—nAsa ¦ m. long-nosed, Pāṇ. i, 3, 2; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 85879450,2tudtud11 289965 old 1. tud ¦ cl. 6. P. °da/ti (p. f. °datI or °dantI, Pāṇ. 6-1, 173; Kāś.; pf. tuto/da; fut. 2nd totsyati or tottA, 7-2, 10; Kār.; aor. atOtsIt) ; 289965 new 1. tud ¦ cl. 6. P. °da/ti (p. f. °datI or °dantI, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 173; Kāś.; pf. tuto/da; fut. 2nd totsyati or tottA, vii, 2, 10; Kār.; aor. atOtsIt) ; ------------------------- ; 85880450,2tudAditud—Adi2 289975 old tud—Adi ¦ the roots of cl.6. (beginning with tud), Pāṇ. 3-1, 77. ; 289975 new tud—Adi ¦ the roots of cl.6. (beginning with tud), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 85893450,2tundatunda1 290018 old tunda ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 117) a protuberant belly, Siṉhâs. xxiii, 1 ; 290018 new tunda ¦ n. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 117) a protuberant belly, Siṉhâs. xxiii, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 85900450,2tundaparimArjatunda—parimArja3 290039 old tunda—parimArja ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 5, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) stroking one's belly, HPariś. viii, 281. ; 290039 new tunda—parimArja ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 5, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) stroking one's belly, HPariś. viii, 281. ; ------------------------- ; 85902450,2tundaparimfjatunda—parimfja3 290045 old tunda—parimfja ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 5) ‘stomach-stroker’, lazy, Anargh. vii, 110. ; 290045 new tunda—parimfja ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 5) ‘stomach-stroker’, lazy, Anargh. vii, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 85903450,2tundavattunda—vat3 290048 old tunda—vat ¦ mfn. corpulent, Pāṇ. 5-2, 117; Kāś. ; 290048 new tunda—vat ¦ mfn. corpulent, Pāṇ. v, 2, 117; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 85904450,2tundAditundAdi3 290051 old tundAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. 5-2, 117. ; 290051 new tundAdi ¦ a g. of Pāṇ. v, 2, 117. ; ------------------------- ; 85967450,3tumburutumburu2 290284 old tumburu ¦ m. N. of a pupil of Kalāpin, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104; Kāś. (Kār.) ; 290284 new tumburu ¦ m. N. of a pupil of Kalāpin, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104; Kāś. (Kār.) ; ------------------------- ; 85969450,3tumburutumburu2B 290290 old tumburu ¦ n. coriander or the fruit of Diospyros embryopteris (also °rI and tubarI, L.), Suśr.; iv; vi, 42, 67 and (metrically °rU) 118 Pāṇ. 6-1, 143; Kāś. ; 290290 new tumburu ¦ n. coriander or the fruit of Diospyros embryopteris (also °rI and tubarI, L.), Suśr.; iv; vi, 42, 67 and (metrically °rU) 118 Pāṇ. vi, 1, 143; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86021451,1turaMgaskanDatura/—M-ga—skanDa4 290464 old tura/—M-ga—skanDa ¦ m. a troop of horses, Pāṇ. 4-2, 51; Kāś. ; 290464 new tura/—M-ga—skanDa ¦ m. a troop of horses, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86038451,1turAzAhturA-zA/ha3 290518 old turA-zA/h a ¦ nom. zAw, (Pāṇ. 3-2, 63) overpowering the mighty or overpowering quickly, RV. and, VS. xx (Indra), Hariv. 14114 (Viṣṇu; voc. -zAw) ; 290518 new turA-zA/h a ¦ nom. zAw, (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 63) overpowering the mighty or overpowering quickly, RV. and, VS. xx (Indra), Hariv. 14114 (Viṣṇu; voc. -zAw) ; ------------------------- ; 86039451,1turAzAhturA-zA/h3B 290521 old turA-zA/h ¦ m. (acc. -sAham; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 56) Indra, Ragh. xv, 40; Kum. ii, 1; BhP. viii, 11, 26. ; 290521 new turA-zA/h ¦ m. (acc. -sAham; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 56) Indra, Ragh. xv, 40; Kum. ii, 1; BhP. viii, 11, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 86069451,1turIyaturI/ya21 290612 old 2. turI/ya ¦ mfn. (for ktur° [Zd. khtuiria] fr. catu/r) (Pāṇ. 5-2, 51, Vārtt. 1) Ved. 4th, RV. &c. ; 290612 new 2. turI/ya ¦ mfn. (for ktur° [Zd. khtuiria] fr. catu/r) (Pāṇ. v, 2, 51, Vārtt. 1) Ved. 4th, RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 86079451,1turyaturyaa2 290657 old turya a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 51, Vārtt. 1) 4th, BhP.; Vet.; Śrut. ; 290657 new turya a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 51, Vārtt. 1) 4th, BhP.; Vet.; Śrut. ; ------------------------- ; 86083451,1turyaBikzAturya—BikzA3 290669 old turya—BikzA ¦ f. the 4th part of alms, Pāṇ. 2-2, 3. ; 290669 new turya—BikzA ¦ f. the 4th part of alms, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 86143451,2tulApragrahatulA/—pragraha3 290872 old tulA/—pragraha ¦ m. the string of a balance, Pāṇ. 3-3, 52; Kāś. ; 290872 new tulA/—pragraha ¦ m. the string of a balance, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 52; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86144451,2tulApragrAhatulA/—pragrAha3 290875 old tulA/—pra°grAha ¦ m. the string of a balance, Pāṇ. 3-3, 52; Kāś. ; 290875 new tulA/—pra°grAha ¦ m. the string of a balance, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 52; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86154451,2tulAsUtratulA/—sUtra3 290908 old tulA/—sUtra ¦ n. = -pragraha, Pāṇ. 3-3, 52; Kāś. ; 290908 new tulA/—sUtra ¦ n. = -pragraha, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 52; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86158451,3tulyatulya2 290920 old tulya ¦ mf(A)n. (in comp. accent, Pāṇ. 6-2, 2) equal to, of the same kind or class or number or value, similar, comparable, like (with instr. or gen. [cf. 2-3, 72] or ifc.; e.g. tena [Mn. iv, 86] or etasya [KaṭhUp. i, 22] or etat- [24], ‘equal to him’), KātyŚr.; Lāṭy.; Pāṇ. &c. ; 290920 new tulya ¦ mf(A)n. (in comp. accent, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 2) equal to, of the same kind or class or number or value, similar, comparable, like (with instr. or gen. [cf. ii, 3, 72] or ifc.; e.g. tena [Mn. iv, 86] or etasya [KaṭhUp. i, 22] or etat- [24], ‘equal to him’), KātyŚr.; Lāṭy.; Pāṇ. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 86165451,3tulyakarmakatulya—karmaka3 290941 old tulya—karmaka ¦ mfn. having the same object (in Gramm.), Pāṇ. 3-4, 48; Kāś. ; 290941 new tulya—karmaka ¦ mfn. having the same object (in Gramm.), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 48; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86167451,3tulyakAlatvatulya—kAla—tva4 290947 old tulya—kAla—tva ¦ n. contemporariness, Pāṇ. 4-3, 105, Vārtt. 1. ; 290947 new tulya—kAla—tva ¦ n. contemporariness, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 105, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 86171451,3tulyajAtIyatulya—jAtIya3 290968 old tulya—°jAtIya ¦ mfn. similar, Pāṇ. 1 and 6-1, 68, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; 3-3, 35; Kāś. ; 290968 new tulya—°jAtIya ¦ mfn. similar, Pāṇ. i and vi, 1, 68, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; iii, 3, 35; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86206451,3tulyArTatulyArTa3A 291076 old ¦ of the same meaning, Pāṇ. 1-3, 42; Kāś. ; 291076 new ¦ of the same meaning, Pāṇ. i, 3, 42; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86261452,1tuvIravastuvI—ra/vas3 291256 old tuvI—ra/vas ¦ nom. °vAn (cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 83 and 4, 48; Kār.) = °vi-zvaRa/s, RV. x, 64, 4 and 16. ; 291256 new tuvI—ra/vas ¦ nom. °vAn (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 83 and 4, 48; Kār.) = °vi-zvaRa/s, RV. x, 64, 4 and 16. ; ------------------------- ; 86265452,1tuztuz1 291269 old tuz ¦ cl. 4. °zyati (metrically also °te; fut. tokzyati, tozwA, and inf. tozwum [MBh. iv, 1562] Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Kār. [Siddh.]; aor. atuzat, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 8; pf. tutoza) ; 291269 new tuz ¦ cl. 4. °zyati (metrically also °te; fut. tokzyati, tozwA, and inf. tozwum [MBh. iv, 1562] Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Kār. [Siddh.]; aor. atuzat, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 8; pf. tutoza) ; ------------------------- ; 86282452,1tuzajatu/za—ja3 291329 old tu/za—ja ¦ mfn. produced from chaff, Pāṇ. 6-2, 82. ; 291329 new tu/za—ja ¦ mfn. produced from chaff, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 82. ; ------------------------- ; 86376452,2tURIDAratURI—DAra3 291622 old tURI—DAra ¦ m. a quiver-bearer, Pāṇ. 6-2, 75; Kāś. ; 291622 new tURI—DAra ¦ m. a quiver-bearer, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 75; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86383452,2tURavatU/Rava1B 291643 old tU/Rava ¦ mfn. ifc. Pāṇ. 2-2, 34, Vārtt. 1. ; 291643 new tU/Rava ¦ mfn. ifc. Pāṇ. ii, 2, 34, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 86397452,3tUdItUdI1B 291685 old tUdI ¦ f. N. of a district, Pāṇ. 4-3, 94. ; 291685 new tUdI ¦ f. N. of a district, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 86410.1452,3tUrtUr1B 291727 old tUr ¦ mfn. (√ tvar) hastening, Pāṇ. 6-4, 20 ; 291727 new tUr ¦ mfn. (√ tvar) hastening, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 20 ; ------------------------- ; 86413452,3tUrRatUrRa2 291742 old tUrRa ¦ mfn. (√ turv, Pāṇ. 6-4, 21; Kāś.; √ tvar, 20; vii, 2, 28) = °rta/, KātyŚr. x, 1, 9 ; 291742 new tUrRa ¦ mfn. (√ turv, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 21; Kāś.; √ tvar, 20; vii, 2, 28) = °rta/, KātyŚr. x, 1, 9 ; ------------------------- ; 86446452,3tUlatU/la1 291849 old tU/la ¦ n. a tuft of grass or reeds, panicle of a flower or plant, AV. xix, 32, 3; Kāṭh.; TāṇḍyaBr.; ChUp. (IzIkA-), Kauś.; Āp.; Pāṇ. 6-2, 121 (ifc. ind.) ; 291849 new tU/la ¦ n. a tuft of grass or reeds, panicle of a flower or plant, AV. xix, 32, 3; Kāṭh.; TāṇḍyaBr.; ChUp. (IzIkA-), Kauś.; Āp.; Pāṇ. vi, 2, 121 (ifc. ind.) ; ------------------------- ; 86486452,3tUlikAtUlikA2B 291975 old ¦ = °la-pawI, Pāṇ. 3-3, 116; Kāś.; Kathās. ; 291975 new ¦ = °la-pawI, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 116; Kāś.; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 86501453,1tUzRIMSIlatUzRIM—SIla3 292020 old tUzRIM—SIla ¦ mfn. taciturn, Pāṇ. 5-3, 72, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 292020 new tUzRIM—SIla ¦ mfn. taciturn, Pāṇ. v, 3, 72, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 86505453,1tUzRIMgaNgatUzRIM—gaNga3 292032 old tUzRIM—gaNga ¦ n. N. of a Tīrtha, Pāṇ. 2-2, 29; Pat. ; 292032 new tUzRIM—gaNga ¦ n. N. of a Tīrtha, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 29; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 86510453,1tUzRIMBAvamtUzRIM—BAvam3 292047 old tUzRIM—BAvam ¦ ind. silently, Pāṇ. 3-4, 63. ; 292047 new tUzRIM—BAvam ¦ ind. silently, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 86512453,1tUzRIMBUyatUzRIM—BUya3 292053 old tUzRIM—BUya ¦ ind.p. (Pāṇ. 3-4, 63) silently, Pañcat. iii, 14, 0/1. ; 292053 new tUzRIM—BUya ¦ ind.p. (Pāṇ. iii, 4, 63) silently, Pañcat. iii, 14, 0/1. ; ------------------------- ; 86513453,1tUzRIkatUzRIka2 292056 old tUzRIka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 72, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) silent, R. G. ii, 117, 3; Kathās. iic, 60; Mālatīm. i, 19 Sch. ; 292056 new tUzRIka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 72, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) silent, R. G. ii, 117, 3; Kathās. iic, 60; Mālatīm. i, 19 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 86515453,1tUzRIkAmtUzRIkAm2C 292062 old tUzRIkAm ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 72, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) id., Bhāgav. (Uṇ. iv, 35 Sch.) ; 292062 new tUzRIkAm ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 72, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) id., Bhāgav. (Uṇ. iv, 35 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 86517453,1tUstatUsta1 292071 old tUsta ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 21; ifc. g. cUrRAdi) dust, 3-1, 21; Kāś.; Puruṣôtt. (Uṇ. iii, 86 Sch.) ; 292071 new tUsta ¦ n. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 21; ifc. g. cUrRAdi) dust, iii, 1, 21; Kāś.; Puruṣôtt. (Uṇ. iii, 86 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 86522453,1tfMhaRatfMhaRa1 292089 old tfMhaRa ¦ n. (√ tfh) crushing, Pāṇ. 8-4, 2; Kāś. ; 292089 new tfMhaRa ¦ n. (√ tfh) crushing, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 2; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86531453,1tfcatfca/1 292116 old tfca/ ¦ m. n. (fr. tri/ and f/c, Pāṇ. 6-1, 37, Vārtt. 1) a strophe consisting of 3 verses, AV. xix; TS. i; AitBr.; ŚBr. and, KātyŚr. (trica/), Nir.; RPrāt. ; 292116 new tfca/ ¦ m. n. (fr. tri/ and f/c, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 37, Vārtt. 1) a strophe consisting of 3 verses, AV. xix; TS. i; AitBr.; ŚBr. and, KātyŚr. (trica/), Nir.; RPrāt. ; ------------------------- ; 86543453,1tfRakARqatf/Ra—kARqa3 292155 old tf/Ra—kARqa ¦ n. a heap of grass, Pāṇ. 4-2, 51; Kāś. ; 292155 new tf/Ra—kARqa ¦ n. a heap of grass, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86565453,1tfRajamBantf/Ra—jamBan3 292227 old tf/Ra—jamBan ¦ mfn. graminivorous or having teeth like grass, Pāṇ. 5-4, 125. ; 292227 new tf/Ra—jamBan ¦ mfn. graminivorous or having teeth like grass, Pāṇ. v, 4, 125. ; ------------------------- ; 86637453,2tfRasiMhatf/Ra—siMha3 292458 old tf/Ra—siMha ¦ m. ‘reed-lion’, axe, Pāṇ. 6-2, 72; Kāś. ; 292458 new tf/Ra—siMha ¦ m. ‘reed-lion’, axe, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 72; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86676453,2tfRasatfRasa3 292578 old tfRasa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 80) grassy, Vop. ; 292578 new tfRasa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80) grassy, Vop. ; ------------------------- ; 86687453,3tftIyatftI/ya2 292614 old tftI/ya ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. tri/, Pāṇ. 5-2, 55; See also, 7-3, 115; 1-1, 36, Vārtt.) the 3rd, RV. &c. ; 292614 new tftI/ya ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. tri/, Pāṇ. v, 2, 55; See also, vii, 3, 115; i, 1, 36, Vārtt.) the 3rd, RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 86694453,3tftIyatf/tIya2B 292635 old tf/tIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 48) forming the 3rd part, (n.) a 3rd part, TS.; TBr.; ŚBr. iii f.; KātyŚr.; Mn. vi, 33; MBh.; ; 292635 new tf/tIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 48) forming the 3rd part, (n.) a 3rd part, TS.; TBr.; ŚBr. iii f.; KātyŚr.; Mn. vi, 33; MBh.; ; ------------------------- ; 86701453,3tftIyaBikzAtftI/ya—BikzA3 292659 old tftI/ya—BikzA ¦ f. a 3rd part of alms, Pāṇ. 2-2, 3. ; 292659 new tftI/ya—BikzA ¦ f. a 3rd part of alms, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 86707453,3tftIyakatf/tIyaka2 292677 old tf/tIyaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 81) recurring every 3rd day, tertian (fever), AV. i, v, xix; Suśr. ; 292677 new tf/tIyaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 81) recurring every 3rd day, tertian (fever), AV. i, v, xix; Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 86708453,3tftIyakatf/tIyaka2A 292680 old ¦ occurring for the 3rd time, Pāṇ. 5-2, 77; Kāś. ; 292680 new ¦ occurring for the 3rd time, Pāṇ. v, 2, 77; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86713453,3tftIyAkftftIyA—kf3 292698 old tftIyA—√ kf ¦ to plough for the 3rd time, Pāṇ. 5-4, 58. ; 292698 new tftIyA—√ kf ¦ to plough for the 3rd time, Pāṇ. v, 4, 58. ; ------------------------- ; 86720453,3tfdtfd1 292719 old tfd ¦ cl. 7. (impf. atfRat pf. tatarda, p. Ā. tatfdAna/; aor. atardIt, Bhaṭṭ.; fut. tardizyati, tartsy°, Pāṇ. 7-2, 57) ; 292719 new tfd ¦ cl. 7. (impf. atfRat pf. tatarda, p. Ā. tatfdAna/; aor. atardIt, Bhaṭṭ.; fut. tardizyati, tartsy°, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 57) ; ------------------------- ; 86720453,3tfdtfd1 292723 old
Desid. titardizati, °rtsati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 57; ; 292723 new
Desid. titardizati, °rtsati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 57; ; ------------------------- ; 86723453,3tfptfp11 292735 old cl. 6. [2. sg. tfmpa/si Impv. °pa/, °patu, &c., RV.; ŚBr.; cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 59, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; tfpati, Dhātup.; pf. p. Ā. tAtfpARa/, RV. x, 95, 16; P. tatarpa; 3. pl. tAtfpur, AV. xi, 7, 13; aor. atfpat, iii, 13, 6 or atrApsIt, Pāṇ. 3-1, 44, Vārtt.; atarpIt, atArpsIt, Vop.; fut. 1st tarpizyati (but cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Siddh.), tarpsy°, trapsy°; Cond. atrapsyat, AitUp. iii, 3; fut. 2nd tarpitA, °ptA, traptA, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 59 and 7-2, 45] ; 292735 new cl. 6. [2. sg. tfmpa/si Impv. °pa/, °patu, &c., RV.; ŚBr.; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 59, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; tfpati, Dhātup.; pf. p. Ā. tAtfpARa/, RV. x, 95, 16; P. tatarpa; 3. pl. tAtfpur, AV. xi, 7, 13; aor. atfpat, iii, 13, 6 or atrApsIt, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 44, Vārtt.; atarpIt, atArpsIt, Vop.; fut. 1st tarpizyati (but cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Siddh.), tarpsy°, trapsy°; Cond. atrapsyat, AitUp. iii, 3; fut. 2nd tarpitA, °ptA, traptA, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 59 and vii, 2, 45] ; ------------------------- ; 86734454,1tfpitatfpita3 292791 old tfpita ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 7-1, 59, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 292791 new tfpita ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vii, 1, 59, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 86763454,1tfprAlutfprAlu3 292878 old tfprAlu ¦ mfn. °praM na sahate, Pāṇ. 5-2, 122, Vārtt. 6. ; 292878 new tfprAlu ¦ mfn. °praM na sahate, Pāṇ. v, 2, 122, Vārtt. 6. ; ------------------------- ; 86770454,1tfmpaRatfmpaRa2 292900 old tfmpaRa ¦ n. the act of pleasing, Pāṇ. 8-4, 2, Vārtt. 7 f., Pat. ; 292900 new tfmpaRa ¦ n. the act of pleasing, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 2, Vārtt. 7 f., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 86774454,1tfztfz11 292912 old 1. tfz ¦ cl. 4. °zyati (p. tf/zyat Ā. °zARa/ pf. tAtfzARa/, RV. [tat°, vi, 15, 5]; 3. pl. tAtfzu/r, x, 15, 9; aor. Subj. tfzat, AV. ii, 29, 4; ind.p. °zwvA/, xix, 34, 6; °zitvA and tarzitvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 25) ; 292912 new 1. tfz ¦ cl. 4. °zyati (p. tf/zyat Ā. °zARa/ pf. tAtfzARa/, RV. [tat°, vi, 15, 5]; 3. pl. tAtfzu/r, x, 15, 9; aor. Subj. tfzat, AV. ii, 29, 4; ind.p. °zwvA/, xix, 34, 6; °zitvA and tarzitvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 25) ; ------------------------- ; 86816454,2tfhtfh1 293055 old
Desid. titfkzati, titfMhizati, Pāṇ. 1-2, 10; Siddh.; ; 293055 new
Desid. titfkzati, titfMhizati, Pāṇ. i, 2, 10; Siddh.; ; ------------------------- ; 86817454,2tFtF1 293067 old ta/ruzante, v, °ta i, °zema, vii [cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 85; Kāś.]; ; 293067 new ta/ruzante, v, °ta i, °zema, vii [cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 85; Kāś.]; ; ------------------------- ; 86817454,2tFtF1 293073 old teriTa, °ratur, Pāṇ. 6-4, 122; ; 293073 new teriTa, °ratur, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 122; ; ------------------------- ; 86817454,2tFtF1 293075 old fut. tarizyati, °rIz°, taritA, °rItA [cf. pra-ta/r°] Pāṇ. 7-2, 38; ; 293075 new fut. tarizyati, °rIz°, taritA, °rItA [cf. pra-ta/r°] Pāṇ. vii, 2, 38; ; ------------------------- ; 86817454,2tFtF1 293093 old
Desid. titIrzati (also titarizati, °rIz°, Pāṇ. 7-2, 41; p. Ā. titIrzamARa, MBh. xiii, 2598) ; 293093 new
Desid. titIrzati (also titarizati, °rIz°, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 41; p. Ā. titIrzamARa, MBh. xiii, 2598) ; ------------------------- ; 86817454,2tFtF1 293095 old
Intens. tartarIti (2. du. °rITas; p. gen. ta/rilratas [Pāṇ. 7-4, 65]; See also vi-; tAtarti, 92 Sch.) ; 293095 new
Intens. tartarIti (2. du. °rITas; p. gen. ta/rilratas [Pāṇ. vii, 4, 65]; See also vi-; tAtarti, 92 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 86885454,3tejasvinte/jas—vi/n3 293322 old te/jas—vi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 122; Kāś.) sharp (the eye), Bhartṛ. ; 293322 new te/jas—vi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 122; Kāś.) sharp (the eye), Bhartṛ. ; ------------------------- ; 86948454,3tenate/na21 293520 old 2. te/na ¦ ind. (instr. of 2. ta/) in that direction, there (correl. to yena, ‘in which direction, where’), SaddhP. iv; Pāṇ. 2-1, 14; Kāś. ; 293520 new 2. te/na ¦ ind. (instr. of 2. ta/) in that direction, there (correl. to yena, ‘in which direction, where’), SaddhP. iv; Pāṇ. ii, 1, 14; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 86958455,1tEkAyanitEkAyani3 293563 old tEkAya°ni ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. 4-1, 154. ; 293563 new tEkAya°ni ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 154. ; ------------------------- ; 86989455,1tEtilakadrUtEtila—kadrU3 293659 old tEtila—kadrU ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-2, 42. ; 293659 new tEtila—kadrU ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 42. ; ------------------------- ; 86993455,1tEtilintEtilin3 293671 old tEtilin ¦ m. N. of a man (= °la), Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 1. ; 293671 new tEtilin ¦ m. N. of a man (= °la), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 87003455,1tEttirIyatEttirIya2 293701 old tEttirIya ¦ m. pl. ‘pupils of Tittiri’, the Taittirīyas (a school of the Yajur-Veda), Pāṇ. 4-3, 102; R. ii, 32, 15; VP. &c. ; 293701 new tEttirIya ¦ m. pl. ‘pupils of Tittiri’, the Taittirīyas (a school of the Yajur-Veda), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 102; R. ii, 32, 15; VP. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 87045455,2tElatEla/1 293830 old tEla/ ¦ n. (fr. ti/la) sesamum oil, oil, AV. i, 7, 2 (?); Kauś.; Gobh.; Mn. &c. (ifc. Pāṇ. 5-2, 29, Vārtt. 4, Pat.; ifc. f(A). , Kum. vii, 9) ; 293830 new tEla/ ¦ n. (fr. ti/la) sesamum oil, oil, AV. i, 7, 2 (?); Kauś.; Gobh.; Mn. &c. (ifc. Pāṇ. v, 2, 29, Vārtt. 4, Pat.; ifc. f(A). , Kum. vii, 9) ; ------------------------- ; 87078455,2tElapezamtEla/—pezam3 293935 old tEla/—pezam ¦ ind. (with √ piz, to grind) so as to extract oil (‘with oil’ Sch.), Pāṇ. 3-4, 38; Kāś. ; 293935 new tEla/—pezam ¦ ind. (with √ piz, to grind) so as to extract oil (‘with oil’ Sch.), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 38; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 87086455,2tElampAtAtEla/—m-pAtA3 293959 old tEla/—m-pAtA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 4-2, 58; 6-3, 71. ; 293959 new tEla/—m-pAtA ¦ f., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 58; vi, 3, 71. ; ------------------------- ; 87112455,3tElInatElIna3 294040 old tElIna ¦ mfn. grown with sesamum, (n.) a s° field, Pāṇ. 5-2, 4. ; 294040 new tElIna ¦ mfn. grown with sesamum, (n.) a s° field, Pāṇ. v, 2, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 87119455,3tEzatEza1 294061 old tEza ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 149) relating to the asterism Tiṣya, Āp. ; 294061 new tEza ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 149) relating to the asterism Tiṣya, Āp. ; ------------------------- ; 87123455,3tokatoka/1 294073 old toka/ ¦ n. (fr. √ 1. tuc) offspring, children, race, child (often joined with ta/naya; rarely pl. AV. i, v; BhP. vi), RV.; AV.; Kāṭh.; ŚBr.; AitBr.; Pāṇ. 3-3, 1; Kār.; BhP. ; 294073 new toka/ ¦ n. (fr. √ 1. tuc) offspring, children, race, child (often joined with ta/naya; rarely pl. AV. i, v; BhP. vi), RV.; AV.; Kāṭh.; ŚBr.; AitBr.; Pāṇ. iii, 3, 1; Kār.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 87170455,3tomaragrahatomara—graha3 294238 old tomara—graha ¦ m. a lance-bearer, Pāṇ. 3-2, 9, Vārtt. 1 ; 294238 new tomara—graha ¦ m. a lance-bearer, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 9, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 87299456,2tOdeyatOdeya21 294634 old 2. tOdeya ¦ mfn. produced in or coming from the district called Tūdī, Pāṇ. 4-3, 94. ; 294634 new 2. tOdeya ¦ mfn. produced in or coming from the district called Tūdī, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 87303456,2tOmburavintOmburavin3 294646 old tOmbura°vin ¦ m. pl. the pupils of T°, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104; Kāś. ; 294646 new tOmbura°vin ¦ m. pl. the pupils of T°, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 87308456,2tOrAyaRikatOrAyaRika3 294661 old tOrAyaRika ¦ mfn. performing the turAyaRa, Pāṇ. 5-1, 72. ; 294661 new tOrAyaRika ¦ mfn. performing the turAyaRa, Pāṇ. v, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 87322456,2tOlvalAyanatOlvalAyana1 294706 old tOlvalAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. °li, Pāṇ. 4-1, 101. ; 294706 new tOlvalAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. °li, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 87325456,2tOlvalyAditOlvaly-Adi4 294715 old tOlva°ly-Adi ¦ m. N. of a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. (2-4, 61; Gaṇar. 171-173). ; 294715 new tOlva°ly-Adi ¦ m. N. of a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. (ii, 4, 61; Gaṇar. 171-173). ; ------------------------- ; 87337456,3tyajtyaj11 294763 old 1. tyaj ¦ cl. 1. °jati (metrically also °te; pf. Ved. tityA/ja, Class. tat°, Pāṇ. 6-1, 36; tatyaja, BhP. iii, 4; fut. tyakzyati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Kār.; tyajizy°, R. ii, vii; MārkP.; aor. atyAhzIt; inf. tyaktum) ; 294763 new 1. tyaj ¦ cl. 1. °jati (metrically also °te; pf. Ved. tityA/ja, Class. tat°, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 36; tatyaja, BhP. iii, 4; fut. tyakzyati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Kār.; tyajizy°, R. ii, vii; MārkP.; aor. atyAhzIt; inf. tyaktum) ; ------------------------- ; 87368456,3tyAgatyAga/2 294877 old tyAga/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 216) leaving, abandoning, forsaking, Mn. &c. ; 294877 new tyAga/ ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 216) leaving, abandoning, forsaking, Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 87379456,3tyAgintyAgin2 294910 old tyAgin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 142) = tyAjaka, Mn. iii, 245 (with gen.), Yājñ. and, Śak. v, 28 (ifc.) ; 294910 new tyAgin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 142) = tyAjaka, Mn. iii, 245 (with gen.), Yājñ. and, Śak. v, 28 (ifc.) ; ------------------------- ; 87394457,1tyAjyatyAjya3 294955 old tyAjya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 66, Vārtt.) to be left or abandoned or quitted or shunned or expelled or removed, Mn. ix, 83; MBh. &c. ; 294955 new tyAjya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 66, Vārtt.) to be left or abandoned or quitted or shunned or expelled or removed, Mn. ix, 83; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 87403457,1tyAdatyAda3 294988 old tyAda ¦ m. (patr. fr. tyad) the son of that person, Pāṇ. 4-1, 156; Siddh. ; 294988 new tyAda ¦ m. (patr. fr. tyad) the son of that person, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 156; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 87408457,1tratra11 295003 old 1. tra ¦ mf(A)n. (√ trE, Pāṇ. 3-2, 3) ifc. ‘protecting’ See aMsa-, aNguli-, Atapa-, kawi-, giri-, go-, tanu-, tala-, tvak-, vaDa- ; 295003 new 1. tra ¦ mf(A)n. (√ trE, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 3) ifc. ‘protecting’ See aMsa-, aNguli-, Atapa-, kawi-, giri-, go-, tanu-, tala-, tvak-, vaDa- ; ------------------------- ; 87422457,1traptrap1 295051 old trap ¦ cl. 1. °pate (pf. trepe, Pāṇ. 6-4, 122) to become perplexed, be ashamed, Rājat. iii, 94 : ; 295051 new trap ¦ cl. 1. °pate (pf. trepe, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 122) to become perplexed, be ashamed, Rājat. iii, 94 : ; ------------------------- ; 87423457,1trapAtrapA2 295058 old trapA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 104) perplexity, bashfulness, shame, MBh. ii; BhP.; Ratnâv. &c.: (ifc. f(A). , Sāh.) ; 295058 new trapA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 104) perplexity, bashfulness, shame, MBh. ii; BhP.; Ratnâv. &c.: (ifc. f(A). , Sāh.) ; ------------------------- ; 87433457,1trapizWatrapizWa1 295088 old trapizWa ¦ mfn. Superl. fr. tfpra/, Pāṇ. 6-4, 157. ; 295088 new trapizWa ¦ mfn. Superl. fr. tfpra/, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157. ; ------------------------- ; 87449457,2trayatraya/1 295136 old traya/ ¦ mf(I/)n. (fr. tri/, Pāṇ. 5-2, 43) triple, threefold, consisting of 3, of 3 kinds, RV. x, 45, 2; AV. iv, 11, 2; VS. &c. (°yI/ vidyA/), ‘the triple sacred science’, reciting hymns, performing sacrifices, and chanting ([RV., YV., and SV.]), ŚBr.; AitBr. &c. ; 295136 new traya/ ¦ mf(I/)n. (fr. tri/, Pāṇ. v, 2, 43) triple, threefold, consisting of 3, of 3 kinds, RV. x, 45, 2; AV. iv, 11, 2; VS. &c. (°yI/ vidyA/), ‘the triple sacred science’, reciting hymns, performing sacrifices, and chanting ([RV., YV., and SV.]), ŚBr.; AitBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 87459457,2trayaHpaYcASattrayaH—paYcASat3 295166 old trayaH—paYcASat ¦ (tra/y°) f. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 35 and 3, 49) 53 ŚBr. xii, 3, 5, 12. ; 295166 new trayaH—paYcASat ¦ (tra/y°) f. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 35 and 3, 49) 53 ŚBr. xii, 3, 5, 12. ; ------------------------- ; 87466.1457,2trayastra/yas2A 295190 old ¦ in comp. with any decad except aSIti/ and interchangeable with tri/ before catvAriMSa/t &c., Pāṇ. 6-3, 48 f. ; 295190 new ¦ in comp. with any decad except aSIti/ and interchangeable with tri/ before catvAriMSa/t &c., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 48 f. ; ------------------------- ; 87476457,2trayastriMSattra/yas—triMSat3 295223 old tra/yas—triMSat ¦ f. (tra/y°) (Pāṇ. 6-2, 35 and 3, 49) 33 VS. xiv; AV. &c. (acc. °Sat, R. iii, 20, 15; pl. °Satas, MBh. i, 2601) ; 295223 new tra/yas—triMSat ¦ f. (tra/y°) (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 35 and 3, 49) 33 VS. xiv; AV. &c. (acc. °Sat, R. iii, 20, 15; pl. °Satas, MBh. i, 2601) ; ------------------------- ; 87491457,2trayodaSatra/yo—daSa3 295280 old tra/yo—daSa ¦ mfn. (tra/y°) (Pāṇ. 6-2, 35 and 3, 48) 13 VS. xiv, 29 (instr. °Sa/Bis), ŚBr.; Mn. ix ; 295280 new tra/yo—daSa ¦ mfn. (tra/y°) (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 35 and 3, 48) 13 VS. xiv, 29 (instr. °Sa/Bis), ŚBr.; Mn. ix ; ------------------------- ; 87510457,3trastras21 295404 old 2. tras ¦ cl. 1. tra/sati (Pāṇ. 3-1, 70), cl. 4. trasyati (MBh. &c.; ep. also Ā.; pf. 3. tatrasur [BhP. vi] or tresur [Devīm. ix, 21] Pāṇ. 6-4, 124) ; 295404 new 2. tras ¦ cl. 1. tra/sati (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 70), cl. 4. trasyati (MBh. &c.; ep. also Ā.; pf. 3. tatrasur [BhP. vi] or tresur [Devīm. ix, 21] Pāṇ. vi, 4, 124) ; ------------------------- ; 87523457,3trasnutrasnu3 295454 old trasnu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 140) = °sura, Bhaṭṭ. vi, 7; Rājat. v ; 295454 new trasnu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 140) = °sura, Bhaṭṭ. vi, 7; Rājat. v ; ------------------------- ; 87527457,3trARatrARa2 295466 old trARa ¦ mfn. protected, Pāṇ. 8-2, 56 ; 295466 new trARa ¦ mfn. protected, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 56 ; ------------------------- ; 87537457,3trAtatrAta2 295496 old trAta ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 56) ‘protected’ See Bava ; 295496 new trAta ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 56) ‘protected’ See Bava ; ------------------------- ; 87553457,3trApuzatrApuza1 295544 old trApuza ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 138) made of tin (tra/pus), Kād. ; 295544 new trApuza ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 138) made of tin (tra/pus), Kād. ; ------------------------- ; 87572457,3tritri/1 295601 old tri/ ¦ m. tra/yas f. nom. acc. tisra/s n. trI/Ri ([trI/, RV.; ŚBr. xi]) 3 RV. &c. (triBi/s & tisf/Bis, &c., RV.; only once tri/Bis [viii, 59, 5] with the later accentuation, cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 177 and 180 f.; gen. trIRA/m [RV. x, 185, 1; cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 53; Kāś.] and tisFRA/m [RV. viii, 19, 37 and 101, 6], later on [fr. °ya/] trayARAm [AitBr.; Mn.] and tisfRA/m [RV. v, 69, 2 against metre; cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 4 f.]; ifc., 7-2, 99 f.; Kāś.) ; ; 295601 new tri/ ¦ m. tra/yas f. nom. acc. tisra/s n. trI/Ri ([trI/, RV.; ŚBr. xi]) 3 RV. &c. (triBi/s & tisf/Bis, &c., RV.; only once tri/Bis [viii, 59, 5] with the later accentuation, cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 177 and 180 f.; gen. trIRA/m [RV. x, 185, 1; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 53; Kāś.] and tisFRA/m [RV. viii, 19, 37 and 101, 6], later on [fr. °ya/] trayARAm [AitBr.; Mn.] and tisfRA/m [RV. v, 69, 2 against metre; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 4 f.]; ifc., vii, 2, 99 f.; Kāś.) ; ; ------------------------- ; 87574458,1trikakudtri/—kaku/d3B 295610 old tri/—kaku/d ¦ m. N. of a Himâlaya mountain (cf. tri-kUwa), iv, 9, 8 ŚBr. iii; Pāṇ. 5-4, 147 ; 295610 new tri/—kaku/d ¦ m. N. of a Himâlaya mountain (cf. tri-kUwa), iv, 9, 8 ŚBr. iii; Pāṇ. v, 4, 147 ; ------------------------- ; 87581458,1trikakudatri/—kakuda3 295631 old tri/—kakuda ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 147; Kāś.) three-peaked, MBh. xii. ; 295631 new tri/—kakuda ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 147; Kāś.) three-peaked, MBh. xii. ; ------------------------- ; 87664.8458,2trigartazazWatri/—garta—zazWa4 295922 old tri/—garta—zazWa ¦ m. pl. a collective N. of six warrior tribes, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116; Kāś. ; 295922 new tri/—garta—zazWa ¦ m. pl. a collective N. of six warrior tribes, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 87675458,2triguRAkarRatri/—guRA-karRa4 295955 old tri/—gu°RA-karRa ¦ mfn. whose ear-lobes are slit into 3 divisions (as a mark of distinction), Pāṇ. 6-3, 115; Kāś. ; 295955 new tri/—gu°RA-karRa ¦ mfn. whose ear-lobes are slit into 3 divisions (as a mark of distinction), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 115; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 87687458,2tricaturatri/—catura3 295991 old tri/—catura ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 77, Vārtt.) 3 or 4 Daś. vii; Kathās.; Sāh. ; 295991 new tri/—catura ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 77, Vārtt.) 3 or 4 Daś. vii; Kathās.; Sāh. ; ------------------------- ; 87690458,2tricatvAriMSattri/—catvAriMSat3 296000 old tri/—catvAriMSat ¦ f. 43 Pāṇ. 6. ; 296000 new tri/—catvAriMSat ¦ f. 43 Pāṇ. vi. ; ------------------------- ; 87745458,3tridattri/—dat3 296165 old tri/—dat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 197) grown as old as to possess three teeth, 5-4, 141; Kāś. ; 296165 new tri/—dat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 197) grown as old as to possess three teeth, v, 4, 141; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 87752458,3tridaSatri/—daSa3B 296186 old tri/—daSa ¦ m. pl. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-2, 25; 5-4, 73; 6-3, 48; Kāś. and dvi-d°) the 3 x 10 (in round number for 3 x 11) deities (12 Ādityas, 8 Vasus, 11 Rudras, and 2 Aśvins; cf. RV. ix, 92, 24), MBh. &c. ; 296186 new tri/—daSa ¦ m. pl. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 2, 25; v, 4, 73; vi, 3, 48; Kāś. and dvi-d°) the 3 x 10 (in round number for 3 x 11) deities (12 Ādityas, 8 Vasus, 11 Rudras, and 2 Aśvins; cf. RV. ix, 92, 24), MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 87845459,1trinavatitri/—navati3 296510 old tri/—navati ¦ f. 93 Pāṇ. 6 ; 296510 new tri/—navati ¦ f. 93 Pāṇ. vi ; ------------------------- ; 87854459,1trinizkatri/—nizka3 296537 old tri/—nizka ¦ mfn. worth 3 Niṣkas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 30. ; 296537 new tri/—nizka ¦ mfn. worth 3 Niṣkas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 87873459,1tripaYcASattri/—paYcASat3 296594 old tri/—paYcASat ¦ f. 53 Pāṇ. 6 ; 296594 new tri/—paYcASat ¦ f. 53 Pāṇ. vi ; ------------------------- ; 87886459,1tripadtri/—pa/d3 296645 old tri/—pa/d ¦ m. (pA/d) f. (pAd [Pāṇ. 4 f.]; pa/dI g. kumBapady-Adi) n. three-footed, RV. x, 117, 8; VS.; ChUp.; Ragh. (Dharma), BhP. (Viṣṇu, Yajña, Jvara) ; 296645 new tri/—pa/d ¦ m. (pA/d) f. (pAd [Pāṇ. iv f.]; pa/dI g. kumBapady-Adi) n. three-footed, RV. x, 117, 8; VS.; ChUp.; Ragh. (Dharma), BhP. (Viṣṇu, Yajña, Jvara) ; ------------------------- ; 87899459,1tripadatri/—pada3A 296684 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-1, 9) having 3 divisions (a stanza), VS. and, ŚBr. (f. tri/padA), TS. (f. °pa/dA), AitBr. &c. ; 296684 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 9) having 3 divisions (a stanza), VS. and, ŚBr. (f. tri/padA), TS. (f. °pa/dA), AitBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 88048459,3triPalAtri/—PalA3B 297167 old tri/—PalA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 64, Vārtt. 3) the 3 Myrobalans (fruits of Terminalia Chebula, T°, and Phyllanthus Emblica; also tfP°, L.), Suśr.; VarBṛS. xvi; Kathās. lxx; KātyŚr. Sch. ; 297167 new tri/—PalA ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64, Vārtt. 3) the 3 Myrobalans (fruits of Terminalia Chebula, T°, and Phyllanthus Emblica; also tfP°, L.), Suśr.; VarBṛS. xvi; Kathās. lxx; KātyŚr. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 88082459,3triBuvanatri/—Buvana3 297275 old tri/—Buvana ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 2-4, 30 Vārtt. 3 Sch.) = -jagat, Bhartṛ.; BhP. &c. ; 297275 new tri/—Buvana ¦ n. (Pāṇ. ii, 4, 30 Vārtt. 3 Sch.) = -jagat, Bhartṛ.; BhP. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 88095459,3triBUmatri/—BUma3 297314 old tri/—BUma ¦ mfn. three-storied, Pāṇ. 5-4, 75 Sch. ; 297314 new tri/—BUma ¦ mfn. three-storied, Pāṇ. v, 4, 75 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 88117460,1trimunitri/—muni3 297398 old tri/—muni ¦ mfn. (grammar) produced by the 3 Munis (Pāṇ.; Kāty.; Pat.), Pāṇ. 2-1, 19; Kāś.; Madhus. ; 297398 new tri/—muni ¦ mfn. (grammar) produced by the 3 Munis (Pāṇ.; Kāty.; Pat.), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 19; Kāś.; Madhus. ; ------------------------- ; 88127460,1trimUrDatri/—mUrDa3 297428 old tri/—mUrDa ¦ mfn. three-headed, Pāṇ. 5 f. ; 297428 new tri/—mUrDa ¦ mfn. three-headed, Pāṇ. v f. ; ------------------------- ; 88213460,2trivattri/—vat3 297695 old tri/—vat ¦ (tri/-) mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 176, Vārtt. 2; viii, 2, 15, Kāś.) containing the word tri/, TS. ii, 4, 11, 2. ; 297695 new tri/—vat ¦ (tri/-) mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 176, Vārtt. 2; viii, 2, 15, Kāś.) containing the word tri/, TS. ii, 4, 11, 2. ; ------------------------- ; 88215460,2trivanDuratri/—vanDura/3 297701 old tri/—vanDura/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 199, Vārtt., Pat.) having 3 seats (the Aśvins' chariot), RV. i, vii-ix. ; 297701 new tri/—vanDura/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 199, Vārtt., Pat.) having 3 seats (the Aśvins' chariot), RV. i, vii-ix. ; ------------------------- ; 88261460,2trividyAtri/—vidyA3B 297845 old tri/—vidyA ¦ f. threefold knowledge (cf. trayI/vidyA/), Pāṇ. 4-1, 88; Pat. ; 297845 new tri/—vidyA ¦ f. threefold knowledge (cf. trayI/vidyA/), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 88; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 88270460,2trivizwabDakatri/—vizwabDaka3 297878 old tri/—vizwabDaka ¦ n. id., Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 1, Vārtt. 8; ii, 1, 1 Vārtt. 4 ; 297878 new tri/—vizwabDaka ¦ n. id., Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 1, Vārtt. 8; ii, 1, 1 Vārtt. 4 ; ------------------------- ; 88273460,2trivistatri/—vista3 297890 old tri/—vista ¦ mfn. weighing 3 Vistas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 31. ; 297890 new tri/—vista ¦ mfn. weighing 3 Vistas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 88311460,3triSakalatri/—Sakala3 298019 old tri/—Sakala ¦ m. having 3 Śakalas, Pāṇ. 6-2, 47; Kāś. ; 298019 new tri/—Sakala ¦ m. having 3 Śakalas, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 47; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 88349460,3triSARatri/—SARa3 298138 old tri/—SARa ¦ mfn. weighing 3, Śāṇas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 36. ; 298138 new tri/—SARa ¦ mfn. weighing 3, Śāṇas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 88350460,3triSARyatri/—SARya3 298141 old tri/—SA°Rya ¦ mfn. weighing 3, Śāṇas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 36. ; 298141 new tri/—SA°Rya ¦ mfn. weighing 3, Śāṇas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 88426461,1trizazwitri/—zazwi3 298390 old tri/—zazwi ¦ f. 63 Pāṇ. 6 ; 298390 new tri/—zazwi ¦ f. 63 Pāṇ. vi ; ------------------------- ; 88439461,1trizWatri/—zWa/3 298432 old tri/—zWa/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-3, 97) = -vanDura/, RV. i, 34, 5. ; 298432 new tri/—zWa/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 97) = -vanDura/, RV. i, 34, 5. ; ------------------------- ; 88459461,1trisaptatitri/—saptati3 298495 old tri/—saptati ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 6) 73 KātyŚr. Sch. ; 298495 new tri/—saptati ¦ f. (Pāṇ. vi) 73 KātyŚr. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 88515461,2trIrAvatIkatrIrAvatIka3 298669 old trIrAvatIka ¦ mfn. watered by 3 Irāvatī rivers, Pāṇ. 1-4, 1, Vārtt. 19, Pat. ; 298669 new trIrAvatIka ¦ mfn. watered by 3 Irāvatī rivers, Pāṇ. i, 4, 1, Vārtt. 19, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 88520461,2triMSatriMSa2A 298684 old ¦ + 30 Pāṇ. 5-2, 46 ; 298684 new ¦ + 30 Pāṇ. v, 2, 46 ; ------------------------- ; 88526461,2triMSakatriMSaka2A 298705 old ¦ bought for or worth 30 &c., Pāṇ. 5-1, 24 ; 298705 new ¦ bought for or worth 30 &c., Pāṇ. v, 1, 24 ; ------------------------- ; 88531461,2triMSattriMSa/t2 298720 old triMSa/t ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 59) 30 RV. &c. (pl. MBh. vi, xiii; with the objects in the same case, once [Rājat. i, 286] in the gen.; acc. °Sat, Hcat. i, 8). ; 298720 new triMSa/t ¦ f. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 59) 30 RV. &c. (pl. MBh. vi, xiii; with the objects in the same case, once [Rājat. i, 286] in the gen.; acc. °Sat, Hcat. i, 8). ; ------------------------- ; 88548461,3triMSintriMSin2 298771 old triMSin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 37; Kār.; Pat.) containing 30 TāṇḍyaBr. xvi, xxiv (Vi-rāj), Lāṭy. x, 10 (month). ; 298771 new triMSin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 37; Kār.; Pat.) containing 30 TāṇḍyaBr. xvi, xxiv (Vi-rāj), Lāṭy. x, 10 (month). ; ------------------------- ; 88556461,3triHzamfdDatriH—zamfdDa3 298798 old triH—zamfdDa ¦ mfn. ‘well furnished with 3 things’, only abstr. -tva/ (also triHsam°, Pāṇ. 8-3, 106; Kāś.), TS. ii, 4, 11, 5. ; 298798 new triH—zamfdDa ¦ mfn. ‘well furnished with 3 things’, only abstr. -tva/ (also triHsam°, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 106; Kāś.), TS. ii, 4, 11, 5. ; ------------------------- ; 88563461,3trikatrika/2A 298822 old ¦ happening the 3rd time, Pāṇ. 5-2, 77 ; 298822 new ¦ happening the 3rd time, Pāṇ. v, 2, 77 ; ------------------------- ; 88583461,3tritayatritaya2 298905 old tritaya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 42 f.) a triad, Yājñ. &c. ; 298905 new tritaya ¦ n. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 42 f.) a triad, Yājñ. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 88596461,3tristri/s2 298944 old tri/s ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 18) thrice, 3 times, RV. (sapta/, 3 x 7, i, iv, vii ff.; a/hnas or a/han, ‘thrice a day’, i, iii f., ix f.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 64), ŚBr.; KātyŚr.; Mn. (abdasya, ‘thrice a year’, iii, xi) &c. ; 298944 new tri/s ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 18) thrice, 3 times, RV. (sapta/, 3 x 7, i, iv, vii ff.; a/hnas or a/han, ‘thrice a day’, i, iii f., ix f.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 64), ŚBr.; KātyŚr.; Mn. (abdasya, ‘thrice a year’, iii, xi) &c. ; ------------------------- ; 88596.1461,3tristri/s2A 298947 old ¦ before gutturals and palatals ([cf. RV. viii, 91, 7]) H may be substituted by z, Pāṇ. 8-3, 43. ; 298947 new ¦ before gutturals and palatals ([cf. RV. viii, 91, 7]) H may be substituted by z, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 43. ; ------------------------- ; 88597461,3tristAvAtri/s—tAvA3 298950 old tri/s—tAvA ¦ f. (a Vedi) 3 times as great (fr. tA/vat), Pāṇ. 5-4, 84. ; 298950 new tri/s—tAvA ¦ f. (a Vedi) 3 times as great (fr. tA/vat), Pāṇ. v, 4, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 88608462,1truwtruw1 298983 old truw ¦ cl. 6. 4. °wati, °wyati (Pāṇ. 3-1, 70) to be torn or split, tear, break, fall asunder, Bhartṛ.; Mālatīm.; Bālar.; Rājat. (pf. tutrowa), Hit.; Kuval. : ; 298983 new truw ¦ cl. 6. 4. °wati, °wyati (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 70) to be torn or split, tear, break, fall asunder, Bhartṛ.; Mālatīm.; Bālar.; Rājat. (pf. tutrowa), Hit.; Kuval. : ; ------------------------- ; 88648462,1trEMSatrEMSa1 299111 old trEMSa ¦ n. a Brāhmaṇa containing 30 (triMSa/t) Adhyāyas (ŚāṅkhBr.), Pāṇ. 5-1, 62. ; 299111 new trEMSa ¦ n. a Brāhmaṇa containing 30 (triMSa/t) Adhyāyas (ŚāṅkhBr.), Pāṇ. v, 1, 62. ; ------------------------- ; 88660462,1trEgartatrEgarta2B 299147 old trEgarta ¦ m. (g. yODeyAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 111) a Trigarta prince, MBh. iv, vi; Rājat. v ; 299147 new trEgarta ¦ m. (g. yODeyAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 111) a Trigarta prince, MBh. iv, vi; Rājat. v ; ------------------------- ; 88664462,1trEgartakatrEgartaka3A 299159 old ¦ xiv; VarBṛS. iv, 24; Pāṇ. 4-2, 124; Kāś. ; 299159 new ¦ xiv; VarBṛS. iv, 24; Pāṇ. iv, 2, 124; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 88678462,2trEDatrEDa2 299201 old trEDa ¦ mfn. (fr. tri/-DA or treDA/) triple, Pāṇ. 5-3, 45 Vārtt. Sch. ; 299201 new trEDa ¦ mfn. (fr. tri/-DA or treDA/) triple, Pāṇ. v, 3, 45 Vārtt. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 88686462,2trEnizkikatrEnizkika2 299228 old trEnizkika ¦ mfn. = tri-nizka, Pāṇ. 5-1, 30. ; 299228 new trEnizkika ¦ mfn. = tri-nizka, Pāṇ. v, 1, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 88690462,2trEpArAyaRikatrEpArAyaRika2 299240 old trEpArAyaRika ¦ mfn. performing the Pārāyaṇa 3 times, Pāṇ. 5-1, 20, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 299240 new trEpArAyaRika ¦ mfn. performing the Pārāyaṇa 3 times, Pāṇ. v, 1, 20, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 88702462,2trEmAturatrEmAtura2 299276 old trEmAtura ¦ mfn. having 3 (mAtf) mothers, Pāṇ. 6-3, 48; Kāś. ; 299276 new trEmAtura ¦ mfn. having 3 (mAtf) mothers, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 48; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 88710462,2trEyalindatrEyalinda2 299300 old trEyalinda ¦ mfn. fr. try-, Pāṇ. 7-3, 3; Kār.; Pat. ; 299300 new trEyalinda ¦ mfn. fr. try-, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 3; Kār.; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 88716462,2trErUpyatrErUpya2 299318 old trErUpya ¦ n. tripleness of (rUpa) form, threefold change of form, Pāṇ. 7-3, 49 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; 299318 new trErUpya ¦ n. tripleness of (rUpa) form, threefold change of form, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 49 Sch. (not in Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 88754462,2trEvarzikatrEvarzika2B 299435 old trEvarzika ¦ mfn. sufficient for 3 years, Pāṇ. 7-3, 16; Kāś. ; 299435 new trEvarzika ¦ mfn. sufficient for 3 years, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 16; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 88761462,3trEvidyatrEvidya2 299456 old trEvidya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 60; Pat.) familiar with tri-vidyA, Lāṭy. viii, 6, 29; Mn.; Yājñ.; MBh. ; 299456 new trEvidya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60; Pat.) familiar with tri-vidyA, Lāṭy. viii, 6, 29; Mn.; Yājñ.; MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 88775462,3trESabdyatrESabdya3 299498 old trE°Sabdya ¦ n. 3 kinds of (Sabda) expression, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 74, Vārtt., 4 and iii, 1, 44, Vārtt. 7. ; 299498 new trE°Sabdya ¦ n. 3 kinds of (Sabda) expression, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 74, Vārtt., 4 and iii, 1, 44, Vārtt. 7. ; ------------------------- ; 88785462,3trEzwuBatrE/zwuBa2B 299528 old trE/zwuBa ¦ n. (= tri-zwuB, Pāṇ. 4-2, 55, Vārtt., Pat.) the Tri-ṣṭubh metre, RV. i, 164, 23 f.; ii, 43, 1. ; 299528 new trE/zwuBa ¦ n. (= tri-zwuB, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 55, Vārtt., Pat.) the Tri-ṣṭubh metre, RV. i, 164, 23 f.; ii, 43, 1. ; ------------------------- ; 88786462,3trEsamikatrEsamika2 299531 old trEsamika ¦ mfn. (fr. samA) triennial, Pāṇ. 7-3, 15, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 299531 new trEsamika ¦ mfn. (fr. samA) triennial, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 15, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 88789462,3trEsvaryatrEsvarya3 299540 old trE°svarya ¦ n. (g. caturvarRAdi) the 3 accents, Pāṇ. 1-2, 33; Kāś.; Nyāyam. ix, 2, 15 Sch. on VPrāt. i, 129; 132 and; Bhāṣik. ii, 36. ; 299540 new trE°svarya ¦ n. (g. caturvarRAdi) the 3 accents, Pāṇ. i, 2, 33; Kāś.; Nyāyam. ix, 2, 15 Sch. on VPrāt. i, 129; 132 and; Bhāṣik. ii, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 88790462,3trEhAyaRatrEhAyaRa/2 299543 old trEhAyaRa/ ¦ n. (v.l. °yana, Pāṇ. 5-1, 130; Kāś.) a period of 3 years, AV. x, 5, 22; xii, 4, 16. ; 299543 new trEhAyaRa/ ¦ n. (v.l. °yana, Pāṇ. v, 1, 130; Kāś.) a period of 3 years, AV. x, 5, 22; xii, 4, 16. ; ------------------------- ; 88806462,3trOktrOk1 299607 old
Caus. aor. atutrOkat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 59; Kāś. : ; 299607 new
Caus. aor. atutrOkat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 59; Kāś. : ; ------------------------- ; 88832463,1tryaYjalatry—aYjala3 299690 old try—aYjala ¦ n. 3 handfuls, Pāṇ. 5-4, 102. ; 299690 new try—aYjala ¦ n. 3 handfuls, Pāṇ. v, 4, 102. ; ------------------------- ; 88840463,1tryanIkatry—anIka/3A 299714 old ¦ triple-arrayed, AitBr. iii, 39, 2; Pāṇ. 4-1, 21; Siddh. (f. A) ; 299714 new ¦ triple-arrayed, AitBr. iii, 39, 2; Pāṇ. iv, 1, 21; Siddh. (f. A) ; ------------------------- ; 88847463,1tryambakatry—a/mbaka3 299735 old try—a/mbaka ¦ m. ‘three-eyed’ (originally probably ‘three-mothered’ fr. the threefold expression a/mbe a/mbike/ 'mbAlike, VS. &c.; cf. tri-mAtf/ and trEmAtura) Rudra or (later on) Śiva, RV. vii, 59, 12; VS. &c. (triy-, Kapiṣṭh. viii, 10; R. vii; Kum. iii, 44; cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 77, Vārtt., Pat.) ; 299735 new try—a/mbaka ¦ m. ‘three-eyed’ (originally probably ‘three-mothered’ fr. the threefold expression a/mbe a/mbike/ 'mbAlike, VS. &c.; cf. tri-mAtf/ and trEmAtura) Rudra or (later on) Śiva, RV. vii, 59, 12; VS. &c. (triy-, Kapiṣṭh. viii, 10; R. vii; Kum. iii, 44; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 77, Vārtt., Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 88866463,1tryalindatry—alinda3 299795 old try—alinda ¦ N. of a village, Pāṇ. 7-3, 3; Kār.; Pat. ; 299795 new try—alinda ¦ N. of a village, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 3; Kār.; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 88874463,1tryaSItitry—aSIti3 299819 old try—aSIti ¦ f. 83 Pāṇ. 6 ; 299819 new try—aSIti ¦ f. 83 Pāṇ. vi ; ------------------------- ; 88889463,1tryahavfttatry—aha/—vftta4 299876 old try—aha/—vftta ¦ mfn. happened 3 days ago, Pāṇ. 3-2, 115; Pat. ; 299876 new try—aha/—vftta ¦ mfn. happened 3 days ago, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 115; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 88894463,1tryAyuzatry—Ayuza/3 299894 old try—Ayuza/ ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 77) threefold vital power (‘threefold period of life i.e. childhood, youth, and old age’ Sch.), VS. iii, 62 ; 299894 new try—Ayuza/ ¦ n. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 77) threefold vital power (‘threefold period of life i.e. childhood, youth, and old age’ Sch.), VS. iii, 62 ; ------------------------- ; 88933463,2tvakatpitfkatvakat—pitfka3 300017 old tvakat—pitfka ¦ mfn. = tva/t-pitf, Pāṇ. 1-1, 29; Pat. ; 300017 new tvakat—pitfka ¦ mfn. = tva/t-pitf, Pāṇ. i, 1, 29; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 88939463,2tvattaratvat—tara3 300035 old tvat—tara ¦ mfn. Compar. more yours, Pāṇ. 7-2, 98; Kāś. ; 300035 new tvat—tara ¦ mfn. Compar. more yours, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 98; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 88953463,2tvadDitatvad—Dita3 300077 old tvad—Dita ¦ mfn. suitable (hita) for thee, Pāṇ. 7-2, 98; Kāś. ; 300077 new tvad—Dita ¦ mfn. suitable (hita) for thee, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 98; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 88955463,2tvadBUtvad—BU3 300083 old tvad—√ BU ¦ to become thou, Pāṇ. 1-4, 108; Pat. ; 300083 new tvad—√ BU ¦ to become thou, Pāṇ. i, 4, 108; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 88961463,2tvadyatvadya2 300101 old tvadya ¦ Nom. °yati, to wish thee, Pāṇ. 7-2, 98; Kāś.; ; 300101 new tvadya ¦ Nom. °yati, to wish thee, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 98; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 88964463,2tvanmanyatvan—manya3 300111 old tvan—manya ¦ mfn. thinking to be thou, Pāṇ. 6-3, 68; Kāś. ; 300111 new tvan—manya ¦ mfn. thinking to be thou, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 68; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 88968463,2tvAtputratvAtputra2 300123 old tvAtputra ¦ m. pl. the pupils of (tvat-p°) your son, Pāṇ. 1-1, 74; Pat. ; 300123 new tvAtputra ¦ m. pl. the pupils of (tvat-p°) your son, Pāṇ. i, 1, 74; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 88980463,2tvAvattvA/-vat3 300162 old tvA/-vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 39, Vārtt.) similar to thee, as rich or mighty or great as thou, worthy of thee, RV. ; 300162 new tvA/-vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 39, Vārtt.) similar to thee, as rich or mighty or great as thou, worthy of thee, RV. ; ------------------------- ; 89003463,3tvaktrARatvak—trARa3 300239 old tvak—trARa ¦ n. protection of the skin, Pāṇ. 1-2, 45, Vārtt. 11, Pat. ; 300239 new tvak—trARa ¦ n. protection of the skin, Pāṇ. i, 2, 45, Vārtt. 11, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 89028463,3tvaksrajatvak—sraja3 300314 old tvak—sraja ¦ n. sg. skin and wreath, Pāṇ. 5-4, 106; Laghuk. ; 300314 new tvak—sraja ¦ n. sg. skin and wreath, Pāṇ. v, 4, 106; Laghuk. ; ------------------------- ; 89050463,3tvagvattvag—vat3 300383 old tvag—vat ¦ mfn. furnished with a skin or bark, Pāṇ. 5-3, 65; Kāś. ; 300383 new tvag—vat ¦ mfn. furnished with a skin or bark, Pāṇ. v, 3, 65; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 89074463,3tvacayatvacaya3 300452 old tva°caya ¦ Nom. °yati, to skin, Pāṇ. 3-1, 25. ; 300452 new tva°caya ¦ Nom. °yati, to skin, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25. ; ------------------------- ; 89078463,3tvacAyanitvacAyani3 300464 old tva°cAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. °c, Pāṇ. 4-1, 95, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 300464 new tva°cAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. °c, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 95, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 89080463,3tvacizWatvacizWa3 300470 old tva°cizWa ¦ mfn. having the best or an excellent skin, Pāṇ. 5-3, 65; Kāś. ; 300470 new tva°cizWa ¦ mfn. having the best or an excellent skin, Pāṇ. v, 3, 65; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 89082463,3tvacIyastvacIyas3 300476 old tva°cIyas ¦ mfn. having a better skin, Pāṇ. 5-3, 65; Kāś. ; 300476 new tva°cIyas ¦ mfn. having a better skin, Pāṇ. v, 3, 65; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 89087463,3tvartvar1 300495 old tvar ¦ cl. 1. tva/rate (ep. also °ti; pf. tatvare, Ragh.; aor. 2. pl. atvariDvam, °riQvam, °ridDvam, Vop.; Subj. 2. sg. tvarizWAs, Pāṇ. 1-3, 21; Siddh.) ; 300495 new tvar ¦ cl. 1. tva/rate (ep. also °ti; pf. tatvare, Ragh.; aor. 2. pl. atvariDvam, °riQvam, °ridDvam, Vop.; Subj. 2. sg. tvarizWAs, Pāṇ. i, 3, 21; Siddh.) ; ------------------------- ; 89087463,3tvartvar1 300497 old
Caus. tvarayati (Impv. °ra/ya ; aor. atatvarat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 95) ; 300497 new
Caus. tvarayati (Impv. °ra/ya ; aor. atatvarat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 95) ; ------------------------- ; 89099464,1tvaritatvarita3 300536 old tva°rita ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 187) hasty, quick, swift, expeditious, MBh. &c. ; 300536 new tva°rita ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 187) hasty, quick, swift, expeditious, MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 89126.3464,1tvazwfmattva/zwf—mat3B 300654 old tva/zwf—mat ¦ f. ([cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 34, Vārtt. 1, Pat.]) °wrI-matI, TĀr., °wI-m°, TS. i, 2, 5, 2 and; ĀpŚr. ; 300654 new tva/zwf—mat ¦ f. ([cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 34, Vārtt. 1, Pat.]) °wrI-matI, TĀr., °wI-m°, TS. i, 2, 5, 2 and; ĀpŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 89141464,2tviztviz11 300702 old 1. tviz ¦ (cl. 1. tvezati, °te, Dhātup.; aor. atvikzat [cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Kār.] Vop.; pl. a/tvizur, °zanta, a/titvizanta; pf. titvize/, p. °zARa/) Ā. to be violently agitated or moved or excited or troubled, RV.; ; 300702 new 1. tviz ¦ (cl. 1. tvezati, °te, Dhātup.; aor. atvikzat [cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Kār.] Vop.; pl. a/tvizur, °zanta, a/titvizanta; pf. titvize/, p. °zARa/) Ā. to be violently agitated or moved or excited or troubled, RV.; ; ------------------------- ; 89173464,2tvEtvE/1 300802 old tvE/ ¦ ind. (g. cAdi and, Pāṇ. 6-1, 94, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) = tu/ vati/, TS. ii f.; ŚBr. ix f. ; 300802 new tvE/ ¦ ind. (g. cAdi and, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) = tu/ vati/, TS. ii f.; ŚBr. ix f. ; ------------------------- ; 89175464,2tsartsar1 300811 old tsar ¦ cl. 1. tsa/rati (Subj. and p. tsa/rat; pf. tatsAra and aor. atsAr, RV.; atsArIt, Pāṇ. 7-2, 2; pf. pl. tatsarur, 6-4, 120; Kāś.) ; 300811 new tsar ¦ cl. 1. tsa/rati (Subj. and p. tsa/rat; pf. tatsAra and aor. atsAr, RV.; atsArIt, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 2; pf. pl. tatsarur, vi, 4, 120; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 89219464,3dada21 300948 old 2. da ¦ mf(A)n. (√ 1. dA) ifc. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 3) giving, granting, offering, effecting, producing (e.g. aBIzwa-, ‘giving any desired object’ Pañcat. ii, 50; gaja-vAji-vfdDi-, ‘promoting the welfare of elephants and horses’ VarBṛS. xviii, 5), Mn.; MBh. &c. (cf. agni-; a-doma-da/; anna-, arTa-, garBa-, janma- &c.) ; 300948 new 2. da ¦ mf(A)n. (√ 1. dA) ifc. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 3) giving, granting, offering, effecting, producing (e.g. aBIzwa-, ‘giving any desired object’ Pañcat. ii, 50; gaja-vAji-vfdDi-, ‘promoting the welfare of elephants and horses’ VarBṛS. xviii, 5), Mn.; MBh. &c. (cf. agni-; a-doma-da/; anna-, arTa-, garBa-, janma- &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 89231464,3daMSdaMS21 300992 old 2. daMS ¦ cl. 1. (originally cl. 6.) da/Sati (Pāṇ. 6-4, 25; Ā. MBh. i, 1798 & Hariv. 4302; p. da/Sat, RV. &c.; pf. dadaMSa; pl. °Sur, R. i, 45, 20; p. dadaSva/s, RV. iv, 38, 6; fut. daNkzyati, Bhaṭṭ.; daMzwA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Kār.; 1. pl. daSizyAmas, MBh. i, 1605; aor. adANkzIt, Vop.; pl. °zur, Bhaṭṭ.; ind.p. daMzwvA, TāṇḍyaBr.; cl. 1. daMSati, Cāṇ.) ; 300992 new 2. daMS ¦ cl. 1. (originally cl. 6.) da/Sati (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 25; Ā. MBh. i, 1798 & Hariv. 4302; p. da/Sat, RV. &c.; pf. dadaMSa; pl. °Sur, R. i, 45, 20; p. dadaSva/s, RV. iv, 38, 6; fut. daNkzyati, Bhaṭṭ.; daMzwA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Kār.; 1. pl. daSizyAmas, MBh. i, 1605; aor. adANkzIt, Vop.; pl. °zur, Bhaṭṭ.; ind.p. daMzwvA, TāṇḍyaBr.; cl. 1. daMSati, Cāṇ.) ; ------------------------- ; 89231464,3daMSdaMS21 300996 old
Intens. dandaSyate, °SIti, Pāṇ. 3-1, 24; 7-4, 86; ; 300996 new
Intens. dandaSyate, °SIti, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 24; vii, 4, 86; ; ------------------------- ; 89276464,3daMzwrAda/MzwrAa2B 301138 old da/MzwrA a ¦ f. (g. ajAdi & Pāṇ. 3-2, 182) id., Śikṣ.; MBh. &c. ; 301138 new da/MzwrA a ¦ f. (g. ajAdi & Pāṇ. iii, 2, 182) id., Śikṣ.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 89309465,1daMsupatnIda/Msu—patnI3 301250 old da/Msu—patnI ¦ (da/Msu-) f. having a powerful lord (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 34, Vārtt. 1, Pat.), 4-19, 7 and (da/Msu-pa/t°), 6-3, 7. ; 301250 new da/Msu—patnI ¦ (da/Msu-) f. having a powerful lord (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 34, Vārtt. 1, Pat.), iv, 19, 7 and (da/Msu-pa/t°), vi, 3, 7. ; ------------------------- ; 89389465,2dakziRada/kziRa2 301519 old da/kziRa ¦ mf(A)n. (also °Ra/, ŚBr.) (declined as a pron. when denoting relative position [‘right’ or, ‘southern’] KātyŚr.; ĀśvGṛ. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. 1-1, 34; 7-1, 16; but not necessarily in abl. and loc. sg. m. n. [°Re, KātyŚr.; Mn. ii, 63] and nom. pl. m.; except, Hariv. 12390) able, clever, dexterous, Pāṇ. 1-1, 34; Kāś.; Śatr. (ifc.) ; 301519 new da/kziRa ¦ mf(A)n. (also °Ra/, ŚBr.) (declined as a pron. when denoting relative position [‘right’ or, ‘southern’] KātyŚr.; ĀśvGṛ. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. i, 1, 34; vii, 1, 16; but not necessarily in abl. and loc. sg. m. n. [°Re, KātyŚr.; Mn. ii, 63] and nom. pl. m.; except, Hariv. 12390) able, clever, dexterous, Pāṇ. i, 1, 34; Kāś.; Śatr. (ifc.) ; ------------------------- ; 89389.46465,2dakziRAtda/kziRAta2C 301588 old da/kziRAt a ¦ ind. abl. from or on the right side, Pāṇ. 5-3, 34 ; 301588 new da/kziRAt a ¦ ind. abl. from or on the right side, Pāṇ. v, 3, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 89393465,2dakziRatasda/kziRa—ta/s3 301612 old da/kziRa—ta/s ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 28) from the right or south, on the right side or southward from (gen.), RV. &c. (with √ as or BU, ‘to stand at the right side of, assist’, viii, 100, 2; x, 83, 7; AV. xviii ; with √ kf = °Rena with √ kf, BhP. v, 23, 1; with pura/stAt or °ras, south-east, ŚBr. xiii; MBh. ii) ; 301612 new da/kziRa—ta/s ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 28) from the right or south, on the right side or southward from (gen.), RV. &c. (with √ as or BU, ‘to stand at the right side of, assist’, viii, 100, 2; x, 83, 7; AV. xviii ; with √ kf = °Rena with √ kf, BhP. v, 23, 1; with pura/stAt or °ras, south-east, ŚBr. xiii; MBh. ii) ; ------------------------- ; 89398465,3dakziRaDurIRada/kziRa—DurIRa3 301645 old da/kziRa—DurIRa ¦ mfn. harnessed on the right side of the pole, Pāṇ. 4-4, 78; Kāś. ; 301645 new da/kziRa—DurIRa ¦ mfn. harnessed on the right side of the pole, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 78; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 89400465,3dakziRapaScAtda/kziRa—paScAt3 301651 old da/kziRa—paScAt ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 32, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) south-west from (gen.), Vait. ; 301651 new da/kziRa—paScAt ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 32, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) south-west from (gen.), Vait. ; ------------------------- ; 89403465,3dakziRapAYcAlakada/kziRa—pAYcAlaka3 301660 old da/kziRa—pAYcAlaka ¦ mfn. = -paYcAla, Pāṇ. 7-3, 13; Kāś. ; 301660 new da/kziRa—pAYcAlaka ¦ mfn. = -paYcAla, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 13; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 89462466,1dakziRermadakziRerma3 301852 old dakziRerma ¦ mfn. broken on the right side (a cart), Pāṇ. 5-4, 126; Kāś. ; 301852 new dakziRerma ¦ mfn. broken on the right side (a cart), Pāṇ. v, 4, 126; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 89476466,1dakziRAdakziRA2C 301894 old dakziRA ¦ ind. (old. instr.) on the right or south (Pāṇ. 5-3, 36), on the right side of or southward from (abl.: 2-3, 29), RV. ii, 27, 11; x, 17, 9; AV. (also da/kz°), VS.; TBr.; ŚBr.; KātyŚr.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; Lāṭy.; ChUp.; Kauś. ; 301894 new dakziRA ¦ ind. (old. instr.) on the right or south (Pāṇ. v, 3, 36), on the right side of or southward from (abl.: ii, 3, 29), RV. ii, 27, 11; x, 17, 9; AV. (also da/kz°), VS.; TBr.; ŚBr.; KātyŚr.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; Lāṭy.; ChUp.; Kauś. ; ------------------------- ; 89523466,1dakziRAhidakziRAhi2 302047 old dakziRAhi ¦ ind. far to the right or in the south (of, abl. Pāṇ. 2-3, 29), 5-3, 37. ; 302047 new dakziRAhi ¦ ind. far to the right or in the south (of, abl. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 29), v, 3, 37. ; ------------------------- ; 89526466,1dakziRIyadakziRI/ya3 302059 old dakzi°RI/ya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 69) = °Rya/, AV. viii, 10, 4; ŚBr. iii f.; Hariv.; VarBṛS.; Mālav. ii, 10/11 ; 302059 new dakzi°RI/ya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 69) = °Rya/, AV. viii, 10, 4; ŚBr. iii f.; Hariv.; VarBṛS.; Mālav. ii, 10/11 ; ------------------------- ; 89529466,2dakziRyadakziRya/3 302068 old dakzi°Rya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 69) worthy of the sacrificial fee, fit for a sacrificial gift, TBr. i, 3, 3; ii, 1 ; 302068 new dakzi°Rya/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 69) worthy of the sacrificial fee, fit for a sacrificial gift, TBr. i, 3, 3; ii, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 89566466,2daGnadaGna/3 302192 old daGna/ ¦ mf(A/, I)n. ifc. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 15; 5-2, 37), ‘reaching up to’ cf. aMsa-, aSva-, A-, upa-kakza-, upasTa-, Uru-, kaRWa-, kulPa-, gulPa-, jAnu-, nABi-, muKa-, stana-. ; 302192 new daGna/ ¦ mf(A/, I)n. ifc. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 15; v, 2, 37), ‘reaching up to’ cf. aMsa-, aSva-, A-, upa-kakza-, upasTa-, Uru-, kaRWa-, kulPa-, gulPa-, jAnu-, nABi-, muKa-, stana-. ; ------------------------- ; 89668467,1daRqamARavadaRqa/—mARava3 302619 old daRqa/—mARava ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 130; 2, 104, Vārtt. 23, Pat.) ‘staff-pupil’, a young Brāhman after -pradAna, R. ii, 32, 18. ; 302619 new daRqa/—mARava ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 130; 2, 104, Vārtt. 23, Pat.) ‘staff-pupil’, a young Brāhman after -pradAna, R. ii, 32, 18. ; ------------------------- ; 89670467,1daRqamATadaRqa/—mATa3 302625 old daRqa/—mATa ¦ Pāṇ. 4-4, 37; Kāś. ; 302625 new daRqa/—mATa ¦ Pāṇ. iv, 4, 37; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 89680467,1daRqavatdaRqa/—vat3 302655 old daRqa/—vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 115; Kāś.) carrying a staff, Hcat. i, 11, 566 ; 302655 new daRqa/—vat ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 115; Kāś.) carrying a staff, Hcat. i, 11, 566 ; ------------------------- ; 89689467,1daRqavAritadaRqa/—vArita3 302682 old daRqa/—vArita ¦ mfn. forbidden by threat of punishment, Pāṇ. 2-1, 24, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 302682 new daRqa/—vArita ¦ mfn. forbidden by threat of punishment, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 24, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 89718467,1daRqAjinadaRqAjina3 302778 old daRqAjina ¦ n. sg. staff and dress of skin as mere outward signs of devotion, hypocrisy, deceit, Pāṇ. 5-2, 76. ; 302778 new daRqAjina ¦ n. sg. staff and dress of skin as mere outward signs of devotion, hypocrisy, deceit, Pāṇ. v, 2, 76. ; ------------------------- ; 89741467,2daRqopaGAtamdaRqopaGAtam3 302853 old daRqopaGAtam ¦ ind. so as to strike with a stick, Pāṇ. 3-4, 48; Kāś. ; 302853 new daRqopaGAtam ¦ ind. so as to strike with a stick, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 48; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 89742.16467,2daRqakadaRqaka2A 302871 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 5-3, 87; Kāś.) N. of a plant, Suśr. v, 7, 1 ; 302871 new ¦ (Pāṇ. v, 3, 87; Kāś.) N. of a plant, Suśr. v, 7, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 89752467,2daRqayadaRqaya2 302949 old daRqaya ¦ Nom. °yati, to chastise, punish (with acc. of fine, Mn. ix, 234; Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 1, Vārtt. 12 and 7, Vārtt. 1; on 2, 6, 8 cf. 1-4, 51; Siddh. and, Vop. v, 6), Mn. viii f.; Yājñ. if.; MBh. xii &c. ; 302949 new daRqaya ¦ Nom. °yati, to chastise, punish (with acc. of fine, Mn. ix, 234; Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 1, Vārtt. 12 and 7, Vārtt. 1; on ii, vi, viii cf. i, 4, 51; Siddh. and, Vop. v, 6), Mn. viii f.; Yājñ. if.; MBh. xii &c. ; ------------------------- ; 89761467,2daRqikadaRqika2 302979 old daRqika ¦ mfn. (g. purohitAdi) carrying a stick, Pāṇ. 5-2, 115; Kāś.; iii, 1, 7; Kār. Sch. ; 302979 new daRqika ¦ mfn. (g. purohitAdi) carrying a stick, Pāṇ. v, 2, 115; Kāś.; iii, 1, 7; Kār. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 89766467,2daRqindaRqi/n2 302997 old daRqi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 115; Kāś.) carrying a stick, ŚBr. xiii; KātyŚr.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; Mn. &c. ; 302997 new daRqi/n ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 115; Kāś.) carrying a stick, ŚBr. xiii; KātyŚr.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 89778467,2daRqidattadaRqi-datta3 303033 old daR°qi-datta ¦ m. du. Daṇḍin and Datta, Pāṇ. 8-2, 2, Vārtt. 2, Pat. (not in ed.) ; 303033 new daR°qi-datta ¦ m. du. Daṇḍin and Datta, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 2, Vārtt. 2, Pat. (not in ed.) ; ------------------------- ; 89782467,2daRqyadaRqya2 303045 old daRqya ¦ mfn. = °qanIya, Āp.; Gaut.; Pāṇ. 5-1, 66; Mn. &c. (with acc. of fine, viii; Yājñ. i, 66; ii). ; 303045 new daRqya ¦ mfn. = °qanIya, Āp.; Gaut.; Pāṇ. v, 1, 66; Mn. &c. (with acc. of fine, viii; Yājñ. i, 66; ii). ; ------------------------- ; 89783467,2datda/t1 303048 old da/t ¦ m. (taking the form da/nta in the strong cases, Pāṇ. 6-1, 63) a tooth, RV. (nom. da/n, x, 115, 2), AV.; VS.; ŚBr.; ĀśvGṛ.; BhP. ; 303048 new da/t ¦ m. (taking the form da/nta in the strong cases, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 63) a tooth, RV. (nom. da/n, x, 115, 2), AV.; VS.; ŚBr.; ĀśvGṛ.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 89784467,2datda/t1A 303051 old ¦ often ifc. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 141-145) See a- &c. ; 303051 new ¦ often ifc. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 141-145) See a- &c. ; ------------------------- ; 89796467,3dattadatta/1B 303090 old datta/ ¦ m. a short form ([Pāṇ. 5-3, 83; Kār.; Pat.]) of names so terminating (yajYa-, deva-, jaya &c.) which chiefly are given to Vaiśya men, 6-2, 148; 5-3, 78 ff.; Kāś.; Mn. ii, 32; Kull.; Sāh. vi, 141 ; 303090 new datta/ ¦ m. a short form ([Pāṇ. v, 3, 83; Kār.; Pat.]) of names so terminating (yajYa-, deva-, jaya &c.) which chiefly are given to Vaiśya men, vi, 2, 148; v, 3, 78 ff.; Kāś.; Mn. ii, 32; Kull.; Sāh. vi, 141 ; ------------------------- ; 89797467,3dattadatta/1B 303093 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 6-1, 205; Kāś.) N. of an ascetic, TāṇḍyaBr. xxv, 1 5, 3 (snake-priest), MBh. xii, 10875; BhP. iv, 19, 6 ; 303093 new ¦ (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 205; Kāś.) N. of an ascetic, TāṇḍyaBr. xxv, 1 5, 3 (snake-priest), MBh. xii, 10875; BhP. iv, 19, 6 ; ------------------------- ; 89810467,3dattadaRqindatta/—daRqin3 303132 old datta/—daRqin ¦ m. du. D° and D°, Pāṇ. 8-2, 2, Vārtt. 2, Pat. (not in ed.) ; 303132 new datta/—daRqin ¦ m. du. D° and D°, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 2, Vārtt. 2, Pat. (not in ed.) ; ------------------------- ; 89854467,3dattakadattaka2B 303273 old dattaka ¦ m. a form of names terminating in -datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 83, Kār.; Pat. ; 303273 new dattaka ¦ m. a form of names terminating in -datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 83, Kār.; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 89860467,3dattAkArIzaganDyAdattA—kArIzaganDyA3 303291 old dattA—kArIzaganDyA ¦ f. du. D° and K°, Pāṇ. 2-4, 26, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 303291 new dattA—kArIzaganDyA ¦ f. du. D° and K°, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 26, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 89863467,3dattikadattika2 303300 old dattika, °ttiya, °ttila, ¦ m. forms of names terminating in -datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 83; Kār., Sch. ; 303300 new dattika, °ttiya, °ttila, ¦ m. forms of names terminating in -datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 83; Kār., Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 89864467,3dattiyadattiya2 303303 old dattika, °ttiya, °ttila, ¦ m. forms of names terminating in -datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 83; Kār., Sch. ; 303303 new dattika, °ttiya, °ttila, ¦ m. forms of names terminating in -datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 83; Kār., Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 89865467,3dattiladattila2 303306 old dattika, °ttiya, °ttila, ¦ m. forms of names terminating in -datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 83; Kār., Sch. ; 303306 new dattika, °ttiya, °ttila, ¦ m. forms of names terminating in -datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 83; Kār., Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 89875467,3dadadada3 303342 old dada ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 139) ‘giving’ See aBayaM- ; 303342 new dada ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 139) ‘giving’ See aBayaM- ; ------------------------- ; 89879467,3dadidadi/2 303354 old dadi/ ¦ mfn. giving, bestowing (with acc.), RV. i f., iv, 24, 4 (Pāṇ. 2-3, 69; Kāś.), , viii; x, 133, 3. ; 303354 new dadi/ ¦ mfn. giving, bestowing (with acc.), RV. i f., iv, 24, 4 (Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69; Kāś.), , viii; x, 133, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 89884468,1dadftdadft1 303375 old dadft ¦ mfn. (√ dF) bursting or causing to burst, Pāṇ. 3-2, 178, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 303375 new dadft ¦ mfn. (√ dF) bursting or causing to burst, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 178, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 89894468,1dadrUdadrU2 303408 old dadrU ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 100, Vārtt. l and, Pat.) a cutaneous eruption, kind of leprosy (also dard°, Uṇ. i, 92 and dardU Sch.), Suśr. iv, 9; VarBṛS. xxxii, 14. ; 303408 new dadrU ¦ f. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 100, Vārtt. l and, Pat.) a cutaneous eruption, kind of leprosy (also dard°, Uṇ. i, 92 and dardU Sch.), Suśr. iv, 9; VarBṛS. xxxii, 14. ; ------------------------- ; 89899468,1daDdaD1 303428 old
Intens. 2. sg. Impv. dAdadDi, Pāṇ. 8-2, 37; Kāś. ; 303428 new
Intens. 2. sg. Impv. dAdadDi, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 37; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 89907468,1daDida/Di22 303452 old 2. da/Di ¦ n. (replaced in the weakest forms by °Da/n [Pāṇ. 7-1, 75] : instr. &c. °DnA/, °Dne/, °Dna/s; loc. °Dani, ĀśvGṛ. i, 24, 5 and; ŚvetUp. i, 5, or °Dni, [ifc.] Suśr. vi, 40, 150) coagulated milk, thick sour milk (regarded as a remedy; differing from curds in not having the whey separated from it), RV. &c. ; 303452 new 2. da/Di ¦ n. (replaced in the weakest forms by °Da/n [Pāṇ. vii, 1, 75] : instr. &c. °DnA/, °Dne/, °Dna/s; loc. °Dani, ĀśvGṛ. i, 24, 5 and; ŚvetUp. i, 5, or °Dni, [ifc.] Suśr. vi, 40, 150) coagulated milk, thick sour milk (regarded as a remedy; differing from curds in not having the whey separated from it), RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 89909.1244,1daDikawukadaDi-kawuka3 303461 old daDi-kawuka ¦ m., bad coagulated milk, Pāṇ. 6-2, 126 ; 303461 new daDi-kawuka ¦ m., bad coagulated milk, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 126 ; ------------------------- ; 89920468,1daDiGanada/Di—Gana3 303494 old da/Di—Gana ¦ m. ‘thickened da/Di’, curds, Pāṇ. 3-3, 77; Kāś. ; 303494 new da/Di—Gana ¦ m. ‘thickened da/Di’, curds, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 77; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 89930468,1daDipayasda/Di—payas3 303524 old da/Di—payas ¦ n. du. da/Di and milk, Pāṇ. 2-4, 14. ; 303524 new da/Di—payas ¦ n. du. da/Di and milk, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 14. ; ------------------------- ; 89979468,2daDisyadaDisya2 303671 old daDisya ¦ + Nom. °yati = °DIya, Pāṇ. 7-1, 51; Siddh. ; 303671 new daDisya ¦ + Nom. °yati = °DIya, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 51; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 89989468,2daDIyadaDIya2 303701 old daDIya ¦ Nom. (Pāṇ. 8-4, 68, Vārtt. 3, Pat.; Pot. °yAt) to like da/Di, ĀpŚr. (KātyŚr. Sch.) ; 303701 new daDIya ¦ Nom. (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 68, Vārtt. 3, Pat.; Pot. °yAt) to like da/Di, ĀpŚr. (KātyŚr. Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 89992468,2daDyacdaDy—a/ca3 303712 old cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 170) ‘sprinkling da/Di’ (cf. °Di-krA/ and GftA/cI) N. of a mythical Ṛṣi or sacrificer (RV. i, 80, 16 and [called Aṅgiras] 139, 9 [ANgirasa] TāṇḍyaBr. xii, 8; ; 303712 new cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 170) ‘sprinkling da/Di’ (cf. °Di-krA/ and GftA/cI) N. of a mythical Ṛṣi or sacrificer (RV. i, 80, 16 and [called Aṅgiras] 139, 9 [ANgirasa] TāṇḍyaBr. xii, 8; ; ------------------------- ; 90002468,2daDyodanadaDy—o/dana3 303751 old daDy—o/dana ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 2-1, 34; Kāś.) boiled rice mixed with da/Di, ŚBr. xiv; Yājñ. i, 303. ; 303751 new daDy—o/dana ¦ m. (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 34; Kāś.) boiled rice mixed with da/Di, ŚBr. xiv; Yājñ. i, 303. ; ------------------------- ; 90005468,2daDfkdaDf/k1C 303760 old daDf/k ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 59) strongly, boldly, RV. v, 66, 3; viii, 82, 2; x, 16, 7. ; 303760 new daDf/k ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 59) strongly, boldly, RV. v, 66, 3; viii, 82, 2; x, 16, 7. ; ------------------------- ; 90014468,2danIDvaMsadanIDvaMsa1 303790 old danIDvaMsa ¦ mfn. (fr. Intens. of √ DvaMs), Pāṇ. 2-4, 74; Kāś. ; 303790 new danIDvaMsa ¦ mfn. (fr. Intens. of √ DvaMs), Pāṇ. ii, 4, 74; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 90025468,2dantada/nta1 303826 old da/nta ¦ m. (fr. &) = da/t, RV. vi, 75, 11; AV. &c. (n., R. vi, 82, 28; ifc., f(A). [Kathās. xxi; Caurap.] or f(I). [MBh. ix; Mṛcch. x, 13; VarBṛS.; Ghaṭ.] Pāṇ. 4-1, 55) ; 303826 new da/nta ¦ m. (fr. &) = da/t, RV. vi, 75, 11; AV. &c. (n., R. vi, 82, 28; ifc., f(A). [Kathās. xxi; Caurap.] or f(I). [MBh. ix; Mṛcch. x, 13; VarBṛS.; Ghaṭ.] Pāṇ. iv, 1, 55) ; ------------------------- ; 90052468,3dantacCadada/nta—cCada3 303910 old da/nta—cCada ¦ m. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 118 and 6-4, 96) ‘tooth cover’, a lip, Bhartṛ.; Ṛtus. &c. ; 303910 new da/nta—cCada ¦ m. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 118 and vi, 4, 96) ‘tooth cover’, a lip, Bhartṛ.; Ṛtus. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 90058468,3dantajAtada/nta—jAta3 303928 old da/nta—jAta ¦ mf(A, Pāṇ. 4-1, 52, Vārtt. 1)n. (6-2, 171) ; 303928 new da/nta—jAta ¦ mf(A, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 52, Vārtt. 1)n. (vi, 2, 171) ; ------------------------- ; 90065468,3dantaDAvanada/nta—DAvana3A 303949 old ¦ = -pavana, R. ii; Suśr. iv, 22; Pāṇ. 6-2, 150; Kāś.; GarP ; 303949 new ¦ = -pavana, R. ii; Suśr. iv, 22; Pāṇ. vi, 2, 150; Kāś.; GarP ; ------------------------- ; 90117468,3dantaleKakada/nta—leKaka3 304108 old da/nta—leKaka ¦ m. one who lives by painting the teeth, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-2, 17 and 6-2, 73. ; 304108 new da/nta—leKaka ¦ m. one who lives by painting the teeth, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 2, 17 and vi, 2, 73. ; ------------------------- ; 90120468,3dantavatda/nta—vat3 304117 old da/nta—vat ¦ mfn. having teeth, Pāṇ. 5-2, 106; Kāś. ; 304117 new da/nta—vat ¦ mfn. having teeth, Pāṇ. v, 2, 106; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 90166469,1dantAdantidantA-danti3 304261 old dantA-danti ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 127) tooth against tooth, MBh. viii, 2377. ; 304261 new dantA-danti ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 127) tooth against tooth, MBh. viii, 2377. ; ------------------------- ; 90184469,1dantOzWakadantOzWaka3 304315 old dantOzWaka ¦ mfn. paying attention to one's teeth and lips, Pāṇ. 5-2, 66; Kāś. ; 304315 new dantOzWaka ¦ mfn. paying attention to one's teeth and lips, Pāṇ. v, 2, 66; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 90185.3469,1dantakadantaka2B 304327 old dantaka ¦ mfn. paying attention to one's teeth, Pāṇ. 5-2, 66 Sch. ; 304327 new dantaka ¦ mfn. paying attention to one's teeth, Pāṇ. v, 2, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 90201469,1danturadantura3 304381 old dan°tura ¦ mf(A Vop.)n. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 106) having projecting teeth, Kathās. xii, xx, cxxiii; KātyŚr. xx Sch. ; 304381 new dan°tura ¦ mf(A Vop.)n. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 106) having projecting teeth, Kathās. xii, xx, cxxiii; KātyŚr. xx Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 90212469,1dantyadantya2 304420 old dantya ¦ mf(A Pāṇ. 6-1, 213Sch.)n. dental (a letter), Prāt.; Kāś.; Vop. ; 304420 new dantya ¦ mf(A Pāṇ. vi, 1, 213Sch.)n. dental (a letter), Prāt.; Kāś.; Vop. ; ------------------------- ; 90213469,2dantyadantya2A 304423 old ¦ being on the teeth, Pāṇ. 4-3, 55; Kāś.; Hemac. ; 304423 new ¦ being on the teeth, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 55; Kāś.; Hemac. ; ------------------------- ; 90214469,2dantyadantya2A 304426 old ¦ suitable to the teeth, Suśr. i, 46; Pāṇ. 5-1, 6; Kāś. ; 304426 new ¦ suitable to the teeth, Suśr. i, 46; Pāṇ. v, 1, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 90216469,2dantyozWyadanty'ozWya3 304432 old danty'ozWya or dan°tyOz°Wya, mfn. denti-labial, Śikṣ. 25; Pāṇ. 7; Kāś. ; 304432 new danty'ozWya or dan°tyOz°Wya, mfn. denti-labial, Śikṣ. 25; Pāṇ. vii; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 90217469,2dantyOzWyadantyOzWya3 304435 old danty'ozWya or dan°tyOz°Wya, mfn. denti-labial, Śikṣ. 25; Pāṇ. 7; Kāś. ; 304435 new danty'ozWya or dan°tyOz°Wya, mfn. denti-labial, Śikṣ. 25; Pāṇ. vii; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 90224469,2dandramaRadandramaRa1 304456 old dandramaRa ¦ mfn. fr. Intens. of √ dram, Pāṇ. 3-2, 150. ; 304456 new dandramaRa ¦ mfn. fr. Intens. of √ dram, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 150. ; ------------------------- ; 90227469,2daBdaB1 304468 old daB ¦ or damB cl. 1. (Subj. da/Bat and °BAti, RV.; pl. °Banti, vii, °Ban, i f., x and, AV.; Pot. °Beyam, TS. i, 6, 2, 4) and cl. 5.daBno/ti (‘to go’ Naigh. ii, 14; Impv. °nuhi, AV. x, 3, 3; cf. Ā., Pass. daByate, RV. i, 41, 1; pf. dadABa, v, 32, 7; °da/mBa [Pāṇ. 1-2, 6; Siddh.] AV. v, 29; pl. deBur [Pāṇ. 6-4, 120, Vārtt. 4, Pat.] RV. i, 147, 3=iv, 4, 13;x, 89, 5; also dadamBur and 2.sg. deBiTa or dadamBiTa, Pāṇ. 1-2, 6; Siddh.; aor. pl. dadaBanta, RV. i, 148, 2; adamBizur, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 3) ; 304468 new daB ¦ or damB cl. 1. (Subj. da/Bat and °BAti, RV.; pl. °Banti, vii, °Ban, i f., x and, AV.; Pot. °Beyam, TS. i, 6, 2, 4) and cl. 5.daBno/ti (‘to go’ Naigh. ii, 14; Impv. °nuhi, AV. x, 3, 3; cf. Ā., Pass. daByate, RV. i, 41, 1; pf. dadABa, v, 32, 7; °da/mBa [Pāṇ. i, 2, 6; Siddh.] AV. v, 29; pl. deBur [Pāṇ. vi, 4, 120, Vārtt. 4, Pat.] RV. i, 147, 3=iv, 4, 13;x, 89, 5; also dadamBur and 2.sg. deBiTa or dadamBiTa, Pāṇ. i, 2, 6; Siddh.; aor. pl. dadaBanta, RV. i, 148, 2; adamBizur, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 3) ; ------------------------- ; 90227469,2daBdaB1 304476 old
Dips°, DIps°, didamBizati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 49 and 4, 56 (1-2, 10 Pat.) ; 304476 new
Dips°, DIps°, didamBizati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 49 and 4, 56 (i, 2, 10 Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 90227.1469,2damBdamBa1 304479 old daB ¦ or damB cl. 1. (Subj. da/Bat and °BAti, RV.; pl. °Banti, vii, °Ban, i f., x and, AV.; Pot. °Beyam, TS. i, 6, 2, 4) and cl. 5.daBno/ti (‘to go’ Naigh. ii, 14; Impv. °nuhi, AV. x, 3, 3; cf. Ā., Pass. daByate, RV. i, 41, 1; pf. dadABa, v, 32, 7; °da/mBa [Pāṇ. 1-2, 6; Siddh.] AV. v, 29; pl. deBur [Pāṇ. 6-4, 120, Vārtt. 4, Pat.] RV. i, 147, 3=iv, 4, 13;x, 89, 5; also dadamBur and 2.sg. deBiTa or dadamBiTa, Pāṇ. 1-2, 6; Siddh.; aor. pl. dadaBanta, RV. i, 148, 2; adamBizur, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 3) ; 304479 new daB ¦ or damB cl. 1. (Subj. da/Bat and °BAti, RV.; pl. °Banti, vii, °Ban, i f., x and, AV.; Pot. °Beyam, TS. i, 6, 2, 4) and cl. 5.daBno/ti (‘to go’ Naigh. ii, 14; Impv. °nuhi, AV. x, 3, 3; cf. Ā., Pass. daByate, RV. i, 41, 1; pf. dadABa, v, 32, 7; °da/mBa [Pāṇ. i, 2, 6; Siddh.] AV. v, 29; pl. deBur [Pāṇ. vi, 4, 120, Vārtt. 4, Pat.] RV. i, 147, 3=iv, 4, 13;x, 89, 5; also dadamBur and 2.sg. deBiTa or dadamBiTa, Pāṇ. i, 2, 6; Siddh.; aor. pl. dadaBanta, RV. i, 148, 2; adamBizur, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 3) ; ------------------------- ; 90227.1469,2damBdamBa1 304487 old
Dips°, DIps°, didamBizati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 49 and 4, 56 (1-2, 10 Pat.) ; 304487 new
Dips°, DIps°, didamBizati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 49 and 4, 56 (i, 2, 10 Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 90246469,2damdam11 304544 old 1. dam ¦ cl. 4. dAmyati (Pāṇ. 7-3, 74; ind.p. dAntvA and damitvA, 2, 56; aor. Pass. adami, 3, 34; Kāś.; P. °mit, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 37) ; 304544 new 1. dam ¦ cl. 4. dAmyati (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 74; ind.p. dAntvA and damitvA, 2, 56; aor. Pass. adami, 3, 34; Kāś.; P. °mit, Bhaṭṭ. xv, 37) ; ------------------------- ; 90246469,2damdam11 304547 old
Caus. damayati (p. °ma/yat; Ā. Pāṇ. 1-3, 89) ; 304547 new
Caus. damayati (p. °ma/yat; Ā. Pāṇ. i, 3, 89) ; ------------------------- ; 90248469,2dampatida/m—patia3 304571 old da/m—pati a ¦ m. (da/m-) (= δεσ-πότης) the lord of the house (Agni, Indra, the Aśvins), , i; ii, 39, 2 (cf. Pāṇ. 1-1, 11; Kāś.); v, viii ; 304571 new da/m—pati a ¦ m. (da/m-) (= δεσ-πότης) the lord of the house (Agni, Indra, the Aśvins), , i; ii, 39, 2 (cf. Pāṇ. i, 1, 11; Kāś.); v, viii ; ------------------------- ; 90251469,2damada/ma2B 304586 old da/ma ¦ m. self-command, self-restraint, self-control, ŚBr. xiv, 8, 2, 4 (°ma/, but cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 34; Kāś.), TUp.; KenUp.; Mn. &c. ; 304586 new da/ma ¦ m. self-command, self-restraint, self-control, ŚBr. xiv, 8, 2, 4 (°ma/, but cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 34; Kāś.), TUp.; KenUp.; Mn. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 90266469,2damakadamaka2 304637 old damaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-3, 34; Kāś.) ifc. taming, a tamer, Mn. iii, 162; MBh. xiii, 1651. ; 304637 new damaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 34; Kāś.) ifc. taming, a tamer, Mn. iii, 162; MBh. xiii, 1651. ; ------------------------- ; 90302469,3damitadamita2 304755 old damita ¦ mfn. tamed, subdued, Pāṇ. 7-2, 27. ; 304755 new damita ¦ mfn. tamed, subdued, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 90304469,3damindamin3 304761 old damin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 141) tamed, self-controlled, MBh. iii, 5016 ; 304761 new damin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 141) tamed, self-controlled, MBh. iii, 5016 ; ------------------------- ; 90315469,3damadamAyadamadamAya1 304794 old damadamAya ¦ (onomat.) Ā. P. °yati, °yate, Pāṇ. 3-1, 13, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (not in ed.) ; 304794 new damadamAya ¦ (onomat.) Ā. P. °yati, °yate, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 13, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (not in ed.) ; ------------------------- ; 90342469,3dayday1 304875 old day ¦ cl. 1. Ā. da/yate (p. da/yamAna, RV. &c.; aor. adayizwa, Bhaṭṭ.; pf. °yAM cakre, Pāṇ. 3-1, 37) ; 304875 new day ¦ cl. 1. Ā. da/yate (p. da/yamAna, RV. &c.; aor. adayizwa, Bhaṭṭ.; pf. °yAM cakre, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 37) ; ------------------------- ; 90358470,1dayAludayAlu2 304938 old dayAlu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 158) = °yA-vat, MBh. &c. (with loc. Ragh. ii, 57) ; 304938 new dayAlu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 158) = °yA-vat, MBh. &c. (with loc. Ragh. ii, 57) ; ------------------------- ; 90371470,1daradara1 304977 old dara ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 58) (√ dF) ifc., cleaving, breaking See puraM-dara/, BagaM- ; 304977 new dara ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 58) (√ dF) ifc., cleaving, breaking See puraM-dara/, BagaM- ; ------------------------- ; 90391470,1daraddarad2B 305064 old darad ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 120; Pat.) = °rat-pura, L. Sch. ; 305064 new darad ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 120; Pat.) = °rat-pura, L. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 90408470,1darindarin3 305115 old da°rin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-2, 157. ; 305115 new da°rin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 157. ; ------------------------- ; 90456470,2daridrada/ridra1 305259 old da/ridra ¦ mf(A)n. (√ drA, Intens. Pāṇ. 6-4, 114, Vārtt. 2) roving, strolling, TS. iii, 1, 1, 2 (°ri/dra), VS. xvi, 47; ŚBr. i, 6, 1, 18; TāṇḍyaBr. ; 305259 new da/ridra ¦ mf(A)n. (√ drA, Intens. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 114, Vārtt. 2) roving, strolling, TS. iii, 1, 1, 2 (°ri/dra), VS. xvi, 47; ŚBr. i, 6, 1, 18; TāṇḍyaBr. ; ------------------------- ; 90463470,2daridrARadaridrARa3 305280 old dari°drARa ¦ n. = °dra-tA, Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 2, Kār. ; 305280 new dari°drARa ¦ n. = °dra-tA, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 2, Kār. ; ------------------------- ; 90510470,2darBadarBa/1A 305427 old ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-1, 102; g. kurv-Adi v.l.) N. of a man, Pravar. ii, 3, 1 (ĀśvGṛ.; Kāty. &c.) ; 305427 new ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 102; g. kurv-Adi v.l.) N. of a man, Pravar. ii, 3, 1 (ĀśvGṛ.; Kāty. &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 90519470,2darBapavitrapARidarBa/—pavitra/—pARi4 305457 old darBa/—pavitra/—pARi ¦ mfn. having °tra in the hand, Pāṇ. 1-1, 1, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 305457 new darBa/—pavitra/—pARi ¦ mfn. having °tra in the hand, Pāṇ. i, 1, 1, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 90531470,2darBamUlIdarBa/—mUlI3 305496 old darBa/—mUlI ¦ f. N. of a plant, Pāṇ. 4-1, 64; Kāś. ; 305496 new darBa/—mUlI ¦ f. N. of a plant, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 90562470,3darvida/rvi2 305592 old da/rvi ¦ f. ‘wooden (cf. dru/)’, a ladle, RV. v, x; AV. (voc. °ve, iii, 10, 7; cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 109, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; 305592 new da/rvi ¦ f. ‘wooden (cf. dru/)’, a ladle, RV. v, x; AV. (voc. °ve, iii, 10, 7; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 109, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 90572470,3darvIda/rvI2 305622 old da/rvI ¦ f. = °vi, a ladle, VS. ii, 49 (voc. °vi; cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 109; Vārtt. 2), Kauś.; ĀśvGṛ.; PārGṛ.; Gobh.; MBh. &c. ; 305622 new da/rvI ¦ f. = °vi, a ladle, VS. ii, 49 (voc. °vi; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 109; Vārtt. 2), Kauś.; ĀśvGṛ.; PārGṛ.; Gobh.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 90604470,3darSakadarSaka2 305730 old darSaka ¦ mfn. seeing (with gen.), Pāṇ. 2-3, 70; Kāś. ; 305730 new darSaka ¦ mfn. seeing (with gen.), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 70; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 90618470,3darSanada/rSana2 305772 old da/rSana ¦ mf(I)n. showing, Pāṇ. 5-2, 6 ; 305772 new da/rSana ¦ mf(I)n. showing, Pāṇ. v, 2, 6 ; ------------------------- ; 90658471,1darSanavizayada/rSana—vizaya3 305892 old da/rSana—vizaya ¦ mfn. being in any one's range of sight, Pāṇ. 3-2, 111, Vārtt. 2. ; 305892 new da/rSana—vizaya ¦ mfn. being in any one's range of sight, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 111, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 90673471,1darSanIyamAnindarSanI/ya—mAnina3 305940 old darSanI/ya—mAnin a ¦ mfn. thinking any one (gen.) to be good-looking, Pāṇ. 6-3, 36; Kāś. ; 305940 new darSanI/ya—mAnin a ¦ mfn. thinking any one (gen.) to be good-looking, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 36; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 90793471,2davaTudavaTu2 306317 old davaTu ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 89) heat, pain, Dhūrtan. i, 14 ; 306317 new davaTu ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 89) heat, pain, Dhūrtan. i, 14 ; ------------------------- ; 90796471,2davizWadavizWa2 306326 old davizWa ¦ mfn. (superl. fr. dUra/, Pāṇ. 6-4, 156) remotest, Rājat. ; 306326 new davizWa ¦ mfn. (superl. fr. dUra/, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 156) remotest, Rājat. ; ------------------------- ; 90811471,3daSakaRWadaSa—kaRWa3 306374 old daSa—kaRWa ¦ m. (parox. Pāṇ. 6-2, 114), ‘ten-necked’, Rāvaṇa, Bālar. ii, 12/13 ; 306374 new daSa—kaRWa ¦ m. (parox. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 114), ‘ten-necked’, Rāvaṇa, Bālar. ii, 12/13 ; ------------------------- ; 90825471,3daSagaRIdaSa—gaRI3 306419 old daSa—gaRI ¦ f. the 10 classes of roots, Pāṇ. 1-3, 1 Sch. ; 306419 new daSa—gaRI ¦ f. the 10 classes of roots, Pāṇ. i, 3, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 90834471,3daSagoRidaSa—goRi3 306446 old daSa—goRi ¦ mfn. having 10 sacks, Pāṇ. 1-1, 52; Kāś. ; 306446 new daSa—goRi ¦ mfn. having 10 sacks, Pāṇ. i, 1, 52; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 90838471,3daSagrIvadaSa—grIva3 306464 old daSa—grIva ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 114; Kāś.) = -kaRWa, MBh. iii, 15895; R. i, 16, 18 ; 306464 new daSa—grIva ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 114; Kāś.) = -kaRWa, MBh. iii, 15895; R. i, 16, 18 ; ------------------------- ; 90864471,3daSaDIvadaSa—DIva3 306542 old daSa—DIva ¦ mf(A)n. bought for (the prize of) 10 (DIvarI) clever women, Pāṇ. 4-1, 36, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 306542 new daSa—DIva ¦ mf(A)n. bought for (the prize of) 10 (DIvarI) clever women, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 36, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 90870471,3daSapawudaSa—pawu3 306563 old daSa—pawu ¦ mfn. = -DIva (fr. pawvi), Pāṇ. 4-1, 36, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 306563 new daSa—pawu ¦ mfn. = -DIva (fr. pawvi), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 36, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 90886.2472,1daSapuruzAnUkamdaSa—puruzAnUkam4 306620 old daSa—puru°zAnUkam ¦ ind. backwards through 10 generations, Pāṇ. 4-1, 93, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 306620 new daSa—puru°zAnUkam ¦ ind. backwards through 10 generations, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 93, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 90891472,1daSapUlIdaSa—pUlI3 306635 old daSa—pUlI ¦ f. 10 bunches, Pāṇ. 2-1, 51, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 306635 new daSa—pUlI ¦ f. 10 bunches, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 51, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 90999472,2daSAgnidaSAgni3 307040 old daSAgni ¦ mfn. worshipping 10 Agnāyīs, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 58, Vārtt. 2 and, 4-1, 36, Vārtt. 2. ; 307040 new daSAgni ¦ mfn. worshipping 10 Agnāyīs, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 58, Vārtt. 2 and, 4-1, 36, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 91016472,2daSArRadaSArRa3B 307091 old daSArRa ¦ n. the Daśārṇa country, Pāṇ. 6-1, 89, Vārtt. 8, Pat. (daSa + fRa) ; 307091 new daSArRa ¦ n. the Daśārṇa country, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 89, Vārtt. 8, Pat. (daSa + fRa) ; ------------------------- ; 91044472,3daSendradaSendra3 307199 old daSendra ¦ mfn. worshipping the 10 Indrāṇīs, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 58, Vārtt. 2 and, 4-1, 36, Vārtt. 2; 1-2, 49; Kāś. ; 307199 new daSendra ¦ mfn. worshipping the 10 Indrāṇīs, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 58, Vārtt. 2 and, 4-1, 36, Vārtt. 2; 1-2, 49; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91047472,3daSEkAdaSikadaSEkAdaSika3 307208 old daSEkAdaSika ¦ mf(I)n. ‘taking 11 for 10’, lending money at 10 per cent, Pāṇ. 4-4, 31. ; 307208 new daSEkAdaSika ¦ mf(I)n. ‘taking 11 for 10’, lending money at 10 per cent, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 91055472,3daSakamAsikadaSaka—mAsika3 307235 old daSaka—mAsika ¦ mfn. hired for 10 months, Pāṇ. 5-4, 116, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 307235 new daSaka—mAsika ¦ mfn. hired for 10 months, Pāṇ. v, 4, 116, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 91057472,3daSatayada/Sataya2 307244 old da/Sataya ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 42) consisting of 10, tenfold, RV. i ; 307244 new da/Sataya ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 42) consisting of 10, tenfold, RV. i ; ------------------------- ; 91063472,3daSandaSan2 307262 old daSan ¦ pl. (g. svasr-Adi, Gaṇar. 42) ten (nom. acc. da/Sa, RV. &c.; instr. [da/Sa, x, 101, 10 &] daSa/Bis loc. °sa/su, RV. &c.; both forms & °SaByas in Class. also oxyt. Pāṇ. 6-1, 177 ff.) ; 307262 new daSan ¦ pl. (g. svasr-Adi, Gaṇar. 42) ten (nom. acc. da/Sa, RV. &c.; instr. [da/Sa, x, 101, 10 &] daSa/Bis loc. °sa/su, RV. &c.; both forms & °SaByas in Class. also oxyt. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 177 ff.) ; ------------------------- ; 91069472,3daSamadaSama/2B 307277 old ¦ (proparox, Pāṇ. 5-3, 49) a 10th part, Mn. viii f. ; 307277 new ¦ (proparox, Pāṇ. v, 3, 49) a 10th part, Mn. viii f. ; ------------------------- ; 91131473,1dastadasta2 307507 old dasta ¦ mfn. = dosita, Pāṇ. 7-2, 27; Vop. xxvi. ; 307507 new dasta ¦ mfn. = dosita, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 27; Vop. xxvi. ; ------------------------- ; 91162473,2dasyuhantamada/syu—ha/n-tama4A 307600 old ¦ cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 17; Kāś. ; 307600 new ¦ cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 17; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91164473,2dahdah11 307606 old 1. dah ¦ cl. 1. P. dahati (ep. also Ā.; p. da/hati impf. a/dahat; aor. aDAk, RV. ii, 15, 4; 1.sg. °kzam, MBh. vii; 3. pl. °kzur, Kathās.; Subj. DAk, RV. i, 158, 4; 2. sg. Dakzi, iv, 4, 4; p. Da/kzat [also nom. m.], vi, 3, 4 x, 91, 7 da/kzat, i, 130, 8; fut. Dakzyati [Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; Siddh.; Kār. 6] MBh. [Pot. Dakzyet, i, 8383] &c.; dahizy°, i, 2120; BhP. iv; Prasaṅg. xix, 7; inf. dagDum) ; 307606 new 1. dah ¦ cl. 1. P. dahati (ep. also Ā.; p. da/hati impf. a/dahat; aor. aDAk, RV. ii, 15, 4; 1.sg. °kzam, MBh. vii; 3. pl. °kzur, Kathās.; Subj. DAk, RV. i, 158, 4; 2. sg. Dakzi, iv, 4, 4; p. Da/kzat [also nom. m.], vi, 3, 4 x, 91, 7 da/kzat, i, 130, 8; fut. Dakzyati [Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; Siddh.; Kār. 6] MBh. [Pot. Dakzyet, i, 8383] &c.; dahizy°, i, 2120; BhP. iv; Prasaṅg. xix, 7; inf. dagDum) ; ------------------------- ; 91164473,2dahdah11 307620 old
Intens. dandahIti, °hyate (Pāṇ. 3-1, 24; 7-4, 86) ; 307620 new
Intens. dandahIti, °hyate (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 24; vii, 4, 86) ; ------------------------- ; 91212473,2dAdA11 307787 old dehi/ [Pāṇ. 6-4, 119] RV. iii f., viii, x; AV. v, xviii f. &c. ; ; 307787 new dehi/ [Pāṇ. vi, 4, 119] RV. iii f., viii, x; AV. v, xviii f. &c. ; ; ------------------------- ; 91212473,2dAdA11 307810 old aor. a/dAt [Pāṇ. 2-4, 77], dat, a/dur, du/r &c.; ; 307810 new aor. a/dAt [Pāṇ. ii, 4, 77], dat, a/dur, du/r &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 91212473,2dAdA11 307815 old dadade, °dAte, °dire, Pāṇ. 6-4, 126; Kāś.; ; 307815 new dadade, °dAte, °dire, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 126; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 91212473,2dAdA11 307822 old Prec. deyAt, Pāṇ. 6-4, 67; ; 307822 new Prec. deyAt, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 67; ; ------------------------- ; 91212473,2dAdA11 307826 old dA/tavE/ [Pāṇ. 6-1, 200; Siddh.] RV. iv, 21, 9; ; 307826 new dA/tavE/ [Pāṇ. vi, 1, 200; Siddh.] RV. iv, 21, 9; ; ------------------------- ; 91212473,2dAdA11 307827 old °tum, v; AV. &c.: ind.p. dattvA/ya [Pāṇ. 7-1, 47; Kāś.] RV. x, 85, 33; ; 307827 new °tum, v; AV. &c.: ind.p. dattvA/ya [Pāṇ. vii, 1, 47; Kāś.] RV. x, 85, 33; ; ------------------------- ; 91212473,2dAdA11 307829 old -dA/ya [Pāṇ. 6-4, 69] RV. &c.: ; 307829 new -dA/ya [Pāṇ. vi, 4, 69] RV. &c.: ; ------------------------- ; 91212473,2dAdA11 307830 old
Pass. dIyate [Pāṇ. 6-4, 62]; p. °ya/mAna, AV. ix; aor. adAyi, Pāṇ. 7-3, 33; Kāś.; Prec. dAsIzwa, dAyis°, 6-4, 62) cl. 1. dA/ti (RV. iv-vii; Impv. °tu, 15, 11; cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 8, Vārtt. 3, Pat.; 2-4, 76; Kāś.) ; 307830 new
Pass. dIyate [Pāṇ. vi, 4, 62]; p. °ya/mAna, AV. ix; aor. adAyi, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 33; Kāś.; Prec. dAsIzwa, dAyis°, vi, 4, 62) cl. 1. dA/ti (RV. iv-vii; Impv. °tu, 15, 11; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 8, Vārtt. 3, Pat.; ii, 4, 76; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 91212473,2dAdA11 307885 old
Caus. dApayati (Pāṇ. 7-3, 36; aor. adIdapat, 4, 1 and 58; Kāś.) ; 307885 new
Caus. dApayati (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 36; aor. adIdapat, 4, 1 and 58; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 91212473,2dAdA11 307891 old
Desid. di/tsati (Pāṇ. 7-4, 54 and 58; p. di/dAsat, RV. x, 151, 2; di/tsat, ii, vii-ix; AV. v, 7, 6; MBh.; Pot. °tseyam, RV. viii; MBh.; pf. 2. sg. didAsiTa, AitBr. viii, 21; ŚāṅkhŚr. xvi, 16; cf. ŚBr. xiii, 7, 1, 15) ; 307891 new
Desid. di/tsati (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54 and 58; p. di/dAsat, RV. x, 151, 2; di/tsat, ii, vii-ix; AV. v, 7, 6; MBh.; Pot. °tseyam, RV. viii; MBh.; pf. 2. sg. didAsiTa, AitBr. viii, 21; ŚāṅkhŚr. xvi, 16; cf. ŚBr. xiii, 7, 1, 15) ; ------------------------- ; 91212473,2dAdA11 307894 old
Intens. dedIyate, Pāṇ. 6-4, 66; Kāś.; ; 307894 new
Intens. dedIyate, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 66; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 91222474,1dAtavyadAtavya3A 307928 old ¦ to be paid or restored, Mn. viii; Pāṇ. 3-3, 171; Kāś. ; 307928 new ¦ to be paid or restored, Mn. viii; Pāṇ. iii, 3, 171; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91232474,1dAttadAtta2 307982 old dAtta ¦ m. a well made by Datta, Pāṇ. 4-2, 74; Kāś. ; 307982 new dAtta ¦ m. a well made by Datta, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 74; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91319474,2dAnIyadAnIya2 308270 old dAnIya ¦ mfn. worthy of gifts or offerings, Pāṇ. 3-3, 113; Kāś. ; 308270 new dAnIya ¦ mfn. worthy of gifts or offerings, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 113; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91338474,2dAyadAya12 308327 old 1. dAya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 139; 141) giving, presenting (cf. Sata-, go-) ; 308327 new 1. dAya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 139; 141) giving, presenting (cf. Sata-, go-) ; ------------------------- ; 91351474,2dAyindAyin2A 308366 old ¦ having to pay, owing (acc.), Pāṇ. 2-3, 70; 3-3, 170; Kāś. ; 308366 new ¦ having to pay, owing (acc.), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 70; iii, 3, 170; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91353474,2dArudAru12 308372 old 1. dAru ¦ mfn. liberal, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 159) ; 308372 new 1. dAru ¦ mfn. liberal, L. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 159) ; ------------------------- ; 91360474,2dAtadAta22 308393 old 2. dAta ¦ mfn. cut off. mowed (barhis), Pāṇ. 7-4, 46 Sch. ; 308393 new 2. dAta ¦ mfn. cut off. mowed (barhis), Pāṇ. vii, 4, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 91414474,3dAyAdadAyAda/3 308567 old dAyAda/ ¦ m. id. (with gen. or loc. of thing or ifc. Pāṇ. 2-3, 37, 6-2, 5), AV.; ŚBr.; Mn.; Yājñ. ; 308567 new dAyAda/ ¦ m. id. (with gen. or loc. of thing or ifc. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 37, vi, 2, 5), AV.; ŚBr.; Mn.; Yājñ. ; ------------------------- ; 91437474,3dAmalihyadAma—lihya3 308636 old dAma—lihya ¦ Nom. P., °ti, to wish to lick a rope, Pāṇ. 8-2, 37; Kāś. ; 308636 new dAma—lihya ¦ Nom. P., °ti, to wish to lick a rope, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 37; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91465475,1dAmandA/man2B 308723 old dA/man ¦ mfn. ifc. either in proper N. (cf. ASA-d°) or in adj. (where, after a numeral, the fem. must end in I e.g. dvi-dAmnI, Pāṇ. 4-1, 27). [cf. Gk. δῆμα in διά-δημα; δεμνον in, κρή-δεμνον.] ; 308723 new dA/man ¦ mfn. ifc. either in proper N. (cf. ASA-d°) or in adj. (where, after a numeral, the fem. must end in I e.g. dvi-dAmnI, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 27). [cf. Gk. δῆμα in διά-δημα; δεμνον in, κρή-δεμνον.] ; ------------------------- ; 91472475,1dAtadAta32 308744 old 3. dAta ¦ mfn. cleansed, purified, Pāṇ. 7-4, 46 (cf. ava-, vyava-). ; 308744 new 3. dAta ¦ mfn. cleansed, purified, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 46 (cf. ava-, vyava-). ; ------------------------- ; 91474475,1dAkzadAkza1 308750 old dAkza ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dakza) relating to Dakṣa (Hariv.) or to Dākṣi (Pāṇ. 4-2, 112) ; 308750 new dAkza ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dakza) relating to Dakṣa (Hariv.) or to Dākṣi (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 112) ; ------------------------- ; 91501475,1dAkzidAkzi2 308834 old dAkzi ¦ m. a son of Dakṣa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 93 ; 308834 new dAkzi ¦ m. a son of Dakṣa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 93 ; ------------------------- ; 91503475,1dAkzikanTAdAkzi—kanTA3 308840 old dAkzi—kanTA ¦ f. N. of a village, Pāṇ. 2-4, 20 ; 308840 new dAkzi—kanTA ¦ f. N. of a village, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 20 ; ------------------------- ; 91515475,1dAkzeyadAkzeya2 308879 old dAkzeya ¦ m. ‘son of Dākṣī’, metron. of Pāṇini, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 120) ; 308879 new dAkzeya ¦ m. ‘son of Dākṣī’, metron. of Pāṇini, L. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 120) ; ------------------------- ; 91520475,1dAkziRaSAladAkziRa/—SAla3 308909 old dAkziRa/—SAla ¦ mfn. relating to a hall situated to the south, Pāṇ. 4-2, 107; Kāś. ; 308909 new dAkziRa/—SAla ¦ mfn. relating to a hall situated to the south, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 107; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91527475,2dAkziRAtyadAkziRAtya2 308930 old dAkziRAtya ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. dakziRA ind., Pāṇ. 4-2, 98) southerly, southern, belonging to or living in or coming from the south or Deccan, MBh.; Hariv. &c. ; 308930 new dAkziRAtya ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. dakziRA ind., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 98) southerly, southern, belonging to or living in or coming from the south or Deccan, MBh.; Hariv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 91528475,2dAkziRAtyadAkziRAtya2A 308933 old ¦ (also °tyaka mf(°tyikA)n., Pāṇ. 7-3, 44, Vārtt. 5, Pat.) ; 308933 new ¦ (also °tyaka mf(°tyikA)n., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 44, Vārtt. 5, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 91531.1475,2dAkziRAtyakadAkziRAtyaka3 308945 old dAkziRAtyaka ¦ mf(°tyikA)n., Pāṇ. 7-3, 44, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 308945 new dAkziRAtyaka ¦ mf(°tyikA)n., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 44, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 91542475,2dAgavyAyanidAgavyAyani1 308987 old dAgavyAyani ¦ m. ‘son of Dagu’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 155, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 308987 new dAgavyAyani ¦ m. ‘son of Dagu’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 155, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 91553475,2dAqimIvatdAqimI-vat3 309023 old dAqi°mI-vat ¦ mfn. planted with pomegranate trees, Pāṇ. 8-2, 9; Kāś. ; 309023 new dAqi°mI-vat ¦ mfn. planted with pomegranate trees, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 9; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91564475,2dARqAdARqA1B 309056 old dARqA ¦ f. a partic. game with sticks, Pāṇ. 4-2, 57; Kāś. ; 309056 new dARqA ¦ f. a partic. game with sticks, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 57; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91569475,2dARqapAtAdARqa—pAtA3 309071 old dARqa—pAtA ¦ f. (fr. daRqa-pAta, scil. tiTi) ‘stick-throwing’, a partic. festival, Pāṇ. 4-2, 58; Kāś. (cf. tElam-, SEnam-). ; 309071 new dARqa—pAtA ¦ f. (fr. daRqa-pAta, scil. tiTi) ‘stick-throwing’, a partic. festival, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 58; Kāś. (cf. tElam-, SEnam-). ; ------------------------- ; 91572475,2dARqamATikadARqa—mATika3 309080 old dARqa—mATika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. daRqa-mATa) churning with a straight stick (?), Pāṇ. 4-4, 37; Kāś. ; 309080 new dARqa—mATika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. daRqa-mATa) churning with a straight stick (?), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 37; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91573.1475,2dARqAjinikadARqAjinika3B 309086 old dARqAjinika ¦ m. cheat, rogue, hypocrite, Pāṇ. 5-2, 76. ; 309086 new dARqAjinika ¦ m. cheat, rogue, hypocrite, Pāṇ. v, 2, 76. ; ------------------------- ; 91576475,2dARqakidARqaki2A 309095 old ¦ pl. N. of a tribe belonging to the Tri-gartas, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116; Kāś. ; 309095 new ¦ pl. N. of a tribe belonging to the Tri-gartas, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91581475,2dARqAyanasTalIdARqAyana—sTalI3 309110 old dARqAyana—sTalI ¦ f. N. of a village, Pāṇ. 6-2, 129; Kāś. ; 309110 new dARqAyana—sTalI ¦ f. N. of a village, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 129; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91583475,2dARqikadARqika2B 309116 old dARqika ¦ m. punisher, Pāṇ. 4-4, 12 Sch. ; 309116 new dARqika ¦ m. punisher, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 12 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 91586475,2dARqinAyanadARqinAyana3 309125 old dA°RqinAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. daRqin, Pāṇ. 6-4, 174. ; 309125 new dA°RqinAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. daRqin, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 174. ; ------------------------- ; 91592475,2dAtyOhadAtyOha/3 309143 old dA°tyOha/ ¦ m. a gallinule, VS. xxiv, 25, 39; MaitrS. iii, 14, 6 (accord. to Pāṇ. 7-3, 1 fr. ditya-vah). ; 309143 new dA°tyOha/ ¦ m. a gallinule, VS. xxiv, 25, 39; MaitrS. iii, 14, 6 (accord. to Pāṇ. vii, 3, 1 fr. ditya-vah). ; ------------------------- ; 91596475,2dADikadADika1 309161 old dADika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. daDi) made of or mixed or sprinkled with coagulated milk, Pāṇ. 4-2, 18; 3, 22. 26 ; 309161 new dADika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. daDi) made of or mixed or sprinkled with coagulated milk, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 18; 3, 22. 26 ; ------------------------- ; 91604475,3dADitTadADitTa1 309185 old dADitTa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. daDitTa) relating to Feronia Elephantum, Pāṇ. 4-3, 140, Kāś. ; 309185 new dADitTa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. daDitTa) relating to Feronia Elephantum, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 140, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91610475,3dAndAn1 309207 old
Desid. Ā. P. dIdAMsati, °te, to be or make straight, Pāṇ. 3-1, 6. ; 309207 new
Desid. Ā. P. dIdAMsati, °te, to be or make straight, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 91625475,3dAntvAdAntvA2 309252 old dAntvA ¦ ind.p. (Pāṇ. 7-2, 56) having subdued or tamed. ; 309252 new dAntvA ¦ ind.p. (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 56) having subdued or tamed. ; ------------------------- ; 91634475,3dAmanidAmani3 309279 old dAmani ¦ m. patr. fr. damana pl. N. of a warrior tribe, Pāṇ. 5-3, 116 ; 309279 new dAmani ¦ m. patr. fr. damana pl. N. of a warrior tribe, Pāṇ. v, 3, 116 ; ------------------------- ; 91664475,3dAradAra21 309378 old 2. dAra ¦ m. pl. (probably not connected with 1. dAra and √ dF, but cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 20, Vārtt. 4) a wife (wives), GṛS.; Mn.; MBh. &c. (°An √ kf or pra-kf, take to wife, marry, MBh.; cf. kfta-) ; 309378 new 2. dAra ¦ m. pl. (probably not connected with 1. dAra and √ dF, but cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 20, Vārtt. 4) a wife (wives), GṛS.; Mn.; MBh. &c. (°An √ kf or pra-kf, take to wife, marry, MBh.; cf. kfta-) ; ------------------------- ; 91668476,1dAragavadAra—gava3 309393 old dAra—gava ¦ n. a wife and cows, Pāṇ. 5-4, 77. ; 309393 new dAra—gava ¦ n. a wife and cows, Pāṇ. v, 4, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 91704476,1dArukacCakadA/ru—kacCaka4 309504 old dA/ru—ka°cCaka ¦ mfn. relating to it, Pāṇ. 4-2, 126; Kāś. ; 309504 new dA/ru—ka°cCaka ¦ mfn. relating to it, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 126; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91732476,1dAruvahadA/ru—vaha3 309591 old dA/ru—vaha ¦ mfn. bearing or carrying timber, Pāṇ. 6-3, 121, Vārtt. ; 309591 new dA/ru—vaha ¦ mfn. bearing or carrying timber, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 121, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 91765476,2dAruRADyApakadAruRADyApaka3 309684 old dAruRADyApaka ¦ m. an indefatigable teacher, Pāṇ. 8-1, 67; Kāś. ; 309684 new dAruRADyApaka ¦ m. an indefatigable teacher, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 67; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91776476,2dArvakadArvaka2 309717 old dArvaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. relating to the Dārvas, Pāṇ. 4-2, 125; Kāś. ; 309717 new dArvaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. relating to the Dārvas, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 125; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91781476,2dArGasattradArGasattra1 309732 old dArGasattra ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dIrGa.) connected with a long sacrifice, Pāṇ. 7-3, 1. ; 309732 new dArGasattra ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dIrGa.) connected with a long sacrifice, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 1. ; ------------------------- ; 91796476,2dArBAyaRadArBAyaRa3 309780 old dAr°BAyaRa and dAr°Bi, m. patr. fr. Darbha, Pāṇ. 4-1, 102 Sch. ; 309780 new dAr°BAyaRa and dAr°Bi, m. patr. fr. Darbha, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 102 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 91797476,2dArBidArBi3 309783 old dAr°BAyaRa and dAr°Bi, m. patr. fr. Darbha, Pāṇ. 4-1, 102 Sch. ; 309783 new dAr°BAyaRa and dAr°Bi, m. patr. fr. Darbha, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 102 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 91809476,2dArzadadArzada1 309819 old dArzada ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dfzad) ground on a stone, Pāṇ. 4-2, 92 Sch. ; 309819 new dArzada ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dfzad) ground on a stone, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 92 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 91826476,3dAlBadAlBa1 309876 old dAlBa ¦ mf(I)n. relating to Dālbhya (See below), Pāṇ. 4-2, 111 (g. kaRvAdi). ; 309876 new dAlBa ¦ mf(I)n. relating to Dālbhya (See below), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 111 (g. kaRvAdi). ; ------------------------- ; 91836476,3dAvadAva/1 309909 old dAva/ ¦ m. (fr. √ 2. du, Pāṇ. 3-1, 142) conflagration, esp. a forest conflagration, ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; 309909 new dAva/ ¦ m. (fr. √ 2. du, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 142) conflagration, esp. a forest conflagration, ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 91849476,3dAvikadAvika1 309948 old dAvika ¦ mfn. coming from the river Devikā (water), Pāṇ. 7-3, 1 Sch. ; 309948 new dAvika ¦ mfn. coming from the river Devikā (water), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 91870476,3dASakaputradASaka—putra3 310025 old dASaka—putra ¦ m. the son of a fisherman Sch. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 132 (Kāś. dAmaka-). ; 310025 new dASaka—putra ¦ m. the son of a fisherman Sch. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 132 (Kāś. dAmaka-). ; ------------------------- ; 91882476,3dASaPalIdASa—PalI3 310064 old dASa—PalI ¦ f., Pāṇ. 4-1, 64 Sch. (Kāś. dAsI-). ; 310064 new dASa—PalI ¦ f., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64 Sch. (Kāś. dAsI-). ; ------------------------- ; 91896477,1dASarUpyakadASa—rUpyaka4 310106 old dASa—rUp°yaka ¦ mfn. relating to it, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 26, Pat. ; 310106 new dASa—rUp°yaka ¦ mfn. relating to it, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 26, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 91909477,1dASOdanikadASOdanika3 310148 old dASOdanika ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. 4-3, 68, Sch. ; 310148 new dASOdanika ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. iv, 3, 68, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 91911477,1dASOdanikIdASOdanikI3B 310154 old dASOdanikI ¦ f. the priest's fee at it, Pāṇ. 5-1, 95 Sch. ; 310154 new dASOdanikI ¦ f. the priest's fee at it, Pāṇ. v, 1, 95 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 91958477,1dAsasyakuladAsasya-kula3 310304 old dAsasya-kula ¦ n. low people, the mob, Pāṇ. 6-3, 21 Sch. ; 310304 new dAsasya-kula ¦ n. low people, the mob, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 91973477,2dAsIputradAsI—putra3 310349 old dAsI—putra (BrahmavP.) or dA°syAHputra (Pāṇ. 6-3, 22), m. ‘the son of a female slave’, a low wretch or miscreant (as an abusive word often in the plays). ; 310349 new dAsI—putra (BrahmavP.) or dA°syAHputra (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 22), m. ‘the son of a female slave’, a low wretch or miscreant (as an abusive word often in the plays). ; ------------------------- ; 91974477,2dAsyAHputradAsyAHputra3 310352 old dAsI—putra (BrahmavP.) or dA°syAHputra (Pāṇ. 6-3, 22), m. ‘the son of a female slave’, a low wretch or miscreant (as an abusive word often in the plays). ; 310352 new dAsI—putra (BrahmavP.) or dA°syAHputra (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 22), m. ‘the son of a female slave’, a low wretch or miscreant (as an abusive word often in the plays). ; ------------------------- ; 91975477,2dAsIbrAhmaRadAsI—brAhmaRa3 310355 old dAsI—brAhmaRa ¦ m. a Brāhman who goes after a female slave, Pāṇ. 6-2, 29; Kāś. ; 310355 new dAsI—brAhmaRa ¦ m. a Brāhman who goes after a female slave, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 29; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91978477,2dAsISrotriyadAsI—Srotriya3 310364 old dAsI—Srotriya ¦ m. = -brAhmaRa, Pāṇ. 6-2, 29 Sch. ; 310364 new dAsI—Srotriya ¦ m. = -brAhmaRa, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 29 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 91982477,2dAseyadAseya12 310376 old 1. dAseya ¦ m. (fr. dAsI) the son of a female slave, Pāṇ. 4-1, 31; Kāś. ; 310376 new 1. dAseya ¦ m. (fr. dAsI) the son of a female slave, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 31; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91990477,2dAserakadAseraka3A 310400 old ¦ a camel, Śiś. v, 66; Pañc. iv, 68/69 N. of a man pl. ifc. his descendants, Pāṇ. 2-4, 68; Kāś. ; 310400 new ¦ a camel, Śiś. v, 66; Pañc. iv, 68/69 N. of a man pl. ifc. his descendants, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 68; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 91993477,2dAserakidAseraki3 310409 old dAse°raki ¦ m. patr. fr. dAseraka, Pāṇ. 2-4, 68, Kāś. ; 310409 new dAse°raki ¦ m. patr. fr. dAseraka, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 68, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 92046477,3digDasahaSayadigDa/—saha-Saya3 310577 old digDa/—saha-Saya ¦ mfn. lying in mud or along with any soiled person, Pāṇ. 3-2, 15, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 310577 new digDa/—saha-Saya ¦ mfn. lying in mud or along with any soiled person, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 15, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 92069477,3ditadita21 310649 old 2. dita ¦ mfn. (√ do, Pāṇ. 7-4, 40) cut, torn, divided, BhP. vi, 6, 23 (cf. nir-). ; 310649 new 2. dita ¦ mfn. (√ do, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 40) cut, torn, divided, BhP. vi, 6, 23 (cf. nir-). ; ------------------------- ; 92075477,3dityavahditya-va/h1B 310667 old ditya-va/h ¦ f. °tyOhI (Pāṇ. 3-2, 64; 6-4, 132; Kāś.) a two-year-old steer or cow, VS.; TS. (prob. from ditya = dvitIya + vah cf. turya-vah.) ; 310667 new ditya-va/h ¦ f. °tyOhI (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 64; vi, 4, 132; Kāś.) a two-year-old steer or cow, VS.; TS. (prob. from ditya = dvitIya + vah cf. turya-vah.) ; ------------------------- ; 92080477,3ditsyaditsya3 310682 old dit°sya ¦ mfn. what one is willing to give, Pāṇ. 3-1, 97; Pat, ; 310682 new dit°sya ¦ mfn. what one is willing to give, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 97; Pat, ; ------------------------- ; 92229478,2divdiv21 311144 old 2. div ¦ cl. 4. dI/vyati, °te, RV.; Br. &c. (perf. dide/va, AV.; fut. devizyati; cond. adevizyat, MBh.; Daś.; aor. adevIt, MBh.; &c.; inf. devitum, MBh. &c.; ind.p. devitvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 18; -dIvya, RV. x, 42, 9) ; 311144 new 2. div ¦ cl. 4. dI/vyati, °te, RV.; Br. &c. (perf. dide/va, AV.; fut. devizyati; cond. adevizyat, MBh.; Daś.; aor. adevIt, MBh.; &c.; inf. devitum, MBh. &c.; ind.p. devitvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 18; -dIvya, RV. x, 42, 9) ; ------------------------- ; 92229478,2divdiv21 311145 old
to cast, throw, esp. dice i.e. play, gamble (akzEs, RV. x, 34, 13; MBh. iii, 2260; akzAn, Pāṇ. 1-4, 43), with (instr. MBh. ii, 2509), for (instr., ii, 2061 &c.; acc. MaitrS. i, 6, 11; ŚBr. v, 4, 4, 23; dat. MBh. iv, 534; ii, 2468; gen. [Satasya] Pāṇ. 2-3, 58); ; 311145 new
to cast, throw, esp. dice i.e. play, gamble (akzEs, RV. x, 34, 13; MBh. iii, 2260; akzAn, Pāṇ. i, 4, 43), with (instr. MBh. ii, 2509), for (instr., ii, 2061 &c.; acc. MaitrS. i, 6, 11; ŚBr. v, 4, 4, 23; dat. MBh. iv, 534; ii, 2468; gen. [Satasya] Pāṇ. ii, 3, 58); ; ------------------------- ; 92229478,2divdiv21 311155 old
Desid. didevizati and dudyUzati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 49; Kāś. : ; 311155 new
Desid. didevizati and dudyUzati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 49; Kāś. : ; ------------------------- ; 92266478,3divaspfTivyOdivas-pfTivyO3 311311 old di°vas-pfTivyO ¦ f. du. heaven and earth, Pāṇ. 6-3, 30 (gen. di°va/s-pfTivyo/s, RV. ii, 2, 3; x, 3, 7; 35, 2; cf. dyAvA-pfTivyO). ; 311311 new di°vas-pfTivyO ¦ f. du. heaven and earth, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 30 (gen. di°va/s-pfTivyo/s, RV. ii, 2, 3; x, 3, 7; 35, 2; cf. dyAvA-pfTivyO). ; ------------------------- ; 92331479,1divAmanyadi/vA—manya3 311533 old di/vA—manya ¦ mfn. passing for day, appearing as day (night), Pāṇ. 6-3, 66; Kāś. ; 311533 new di/vA—manya ¦ mfn. passing for day, appearing as day (night), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 66; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 92347479,1divAtanadivAtanab2 311590 old divAtana b ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 23) daily, diurnal, Kum. iv, 46. ; 311590 new divAtana b ¦ mf(I)n. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 23) daily, diurnal, Kum. iv, 46. ; ------------------------- ; 92358479,1divijadivi/—ja3 311629 old divi/—ja ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 15) heaven-born, celestial ; 311629 new divi/—ja ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 15) heaven-born, celestial ; ------------------------- ; 92381479,2divyadivya12 311722 old 1. divya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to long for heaven, Pāṇ. 8-2, 77 Sch. ; 311722 new 1. divya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to long for heaven, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 77 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 92382479,2divyadi/vya22 311725 old 2. di/vya ¦ mfn. (di/vya, Pāṇ. 4-2, 101) divine, heavenly, celestial (opp. to pArTiva, AntarIkza or mAnuza), RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; Kauś.; MBh. &c. ; 311725 new 2. di/vya ¦ mfn. (di/vya, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 101) divine, heavenly, celestial (opp. to pArTiva, AntarIkza or mAnuza), RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; Kauś.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 92491479,3dikCabdadik—Cabda3 312142 old dik—Cabda ¦ (for Sabda) m. a word denoting a direction, Pāṇ. 2-3, 29. ; 312142 new dik—Cabda ¦ (for Sabda) m. a word denoting a direction, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 29. ; ------------------------- ; 92640480,2diSdiS31 312623 old 3. diS ¦ a vulgar form for dfS, to see, Pāṇ. 1-3, 1, Vārtt. 13, Pat. ; 312623 new 3. diS ¦ a vulgar form for dfS, to see, Pāṇ. i, 3, 1, Vārtt. 13, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 92642480,2dihdih11 312629 old 1. dih ¦ cl. 2. Ā. P. degDi, digDe, Dhātup. xxiv, 5 (Subj. -de/hat, RV. vii, 50, 2; pf. dideha, didihe, MBh.; fut. Dekzyati, degDA, Siddh.; aor. aDikzat, °ta, 3. pl. °zur, JaimBr.; adigdka, Pāṇ. 7-3, 73) ; 312629 new 1. dih ¦ cl. 2. Ā. P. degDi, digDe, Dhātup. xxiv, 5 (Subj. -de/hat, RV. vii, 50, 2; pf. dideha, didihe, MBh.; fut. Dekzyati, degDA, Siddh.; aor. aDikzat, °ta, 3. pl. °zur, JaimBr.; adigdka, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 73) ; ------------------------- ; 92658480,3dIdI31 312690 old 3. dI ¦ cl. 4. Ā. dIyate, to decay, perish (Dhātup. xxvi, 25; didIye; dAsyate, dAtA; adAsta, Pāṇ. 6-4, 63; 1, 50) : ; 312690 new 3. dI ¦ cl. 4. Ā. dIyate, to decay, perish (Dhātup. xxvi, 25; didIye; dAsyate, dAtA; adAsta, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 63; 1, 50) : ; ------------------------- ; 92745481,1dIkzitfdIkzitf2 312969 old dIkzitf ¦ m. a consecrator, Pāṇ. 3-2, 153. ; 312969 new dIkzitf ¦ m. a consecrator, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 153. ; ------------------------- ; 92769481,1dIpdIp1 313046 old dIp ¦ cl. 4. Ā. dIpyate (dIpya/te, TBr., dIpyati, MBh. pf. didIpe, Ragh. v, 47; fut. dIpizyate, dIpitA; aor. adIpi, adIpizwa inf. dIpitum, Pāṇ. 7-2, 8 Sch.; ; iii, 1, 61) ; 313046 new dIp ¦ cl. 4. Ā. dIpyate (dIpya/te, TBr., dIpyati, MBh. pf. didIpe, Ragh. v, 47; fut. dIpizyate, dIpitA; aor. adIpi, adIpizwa inf. dIpitum, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 8 Sch.; ; iii, 1, 61) ; ------------------------- ; 92769481,1dIpdIp1 313049 old
Caus. dIpa/yati, °te aor. adIdipat or adidIpat (Pāṇ. 7-4, 3) to kindle, set on fire, inflame, TāṇḍyaBr. xvi, 1; ĀśvGṛ. iv, 6; Kauś. 60 &c.; ; 313049 new
Caus. dIpa/yati, °te aor. adIdipat or adidIpat (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 3) to kindle, set on fire, inflame, TāṇḍyaBr. xvi, 1; ĀśvGṛ. iv, 6; Kauś. 60 &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 92874481,2dIpitfdIpitf3 313378 old dIpitf ¦ m. an illuminator, enlightener, Pāṇ. 3-2, 153. ; 313378 new dIpitf ¦ m. an illuminator, enlightener, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 153. ; ------------------------- ; 93026.1482,1dIrGajihvIdIrGa/—jihvI/3B 313852 old dIrGa/—jihvI/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 59) N. of an evil spirit, Br. ; 313852 new dIrGa/—jihvI/ ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 59) N. of an evil spirit, Br. ; ------------------------- ; 93216482,3dIrGasakTadIrGa/—sakTa3 314443 old dIrGa/—sakTa ¦ mf(I)n. having l° thighs, Pāṇ. 5-4, 113; Kāś. ; 314443 new dIrGa/—sakTa ¦ mf(I)n. having l° thighs, Pāṇ. v, 4, 113; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 93266482,3dIrGAhandIrGAhan3 314608 old dIrGAhan ¦ mf(hnI)n. having l° days, Pāṇ. 8-2, 69, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; viii, 4, 7 id. ; 314608 new dIrGAhan ¦ mf(hnI)n. having l° days, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 69, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; viii, 4, 7 id. ; ------------------------- ; 93276482,3dIrGIBUtadIrGI—BUta3 314638 old dIrGI—BUta ¦ lengthened (a vowel), Pāṇ. 7-4, 72 Sch. ; 314638 new dIrGI—BUta ¦ lengthened (a vowel), Pāṇ. vii, 4, 72 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 93292483,1duHSaktaduH—Sakta3 314715 old duH—Sakta and duH—Sak°ti, mfn. powerless, Pāṇ. 5-4, 121 Sch. ; 314715 new duH—Sakta and duH—Sak°ti, mfn. powerless, Pāṇ. v, 4, 121 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 93293483,1duHSaktiduH—Sakti3 314718 old duH—Sakta and duH—Sak°ti, mfn. powerless, Pāṇ. 5-4, 121 Sch. ; 314718 new duH—Sakta and duH—Sak°ti, mfn. powerless, Pāṇ. v, 4, 121 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 93298483,1duHSAkamduH—SAkam3 314733 old duH—SAkam ¦ ind. ill with vegetables, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 Sch. ; 314733 new duH—SAkam ¦ ind. ill with vegetables, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 93300483,1duHSAsanaduH—SAsana3 314739 old duH—SAsana ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 3-3, 130, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 314739 new duH—SAsana ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. iii, 3, 130, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 93340483,1duHsakTaduH—sakTa3 314862 old duH—sakTa or duH—sak°Ti, mfn. having deformed thighs, Pāṇ. 5-4, 121; Kāś. ; 314862 new duH—sakTa or duH—sak°Ti, mfn. having deformed thighs, Pāṇ. v, 4, 121; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 93341483,1duHsakTiduH—sakTi3 314865 old duH—sakTa or duH—sak°Ti, mfn. having deformed thighs, Pāṇ. 5-4, 121; Kāś. ; 314865 new duH—sakTa or duH—sak°Ti, mfn. having deformed thighs, Pāṇ. v, 4, 121; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 93417483,2duHKajAtaduHKa/—jAta3 315105 old duHKa/—jAta ¦ mfn. suffering pain, distressed, Pāṇ. 4-1, 52, Vārtt. 5, Pat.; vi, 2, 170. ; 315105 new duHKa/—jAta ¦ mfn. suffering pain, distressed, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 52, Vārtt. 5, Pat.; vi, 2, 170. ; ------------------------- ; 93479.11329,1duHKetaduH—Keta3 315300 old duH—°Keta ¦ mfn. affected with sorrow, Pāṇ. 6-1, 89, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 315300 new duH—°Keta ¦ mfn. affected with sorrow, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 89, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 93743484,3durAQyaMkaradur—AQya—M-kara4 316117 old dur—AQya—M-kara ¦ mfn. d° to be made rich, Pāṇ. 3-3, 127 Sch. ; 316117 new dur—AQya—M-kara ¦ mfn. d° to be made rich, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 127 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 93968485,3durdattadur—datta3 316855 old dur—datta ¦ mfn. badly given, Pāṇ. 7-4, 47 Sch. ; 316855 new dur—datta ¦ mfn. badly given, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 93993485,3durdinAyadur—dinAya4 316930 old dur—di°nAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to become covered with clouds, Pāṇ. 3-1, 17, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 316930 new dur—di°nAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to become covered with clouds, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 94230486,2durmeDadur—meDa3 317656 old dur—meDa or dur—meDas (Pāṇ. 5-4, 122), mfn. dull-witted, stupid, ignorant, MBh.; R. &c. ; 317656 new dur—meDa or dur—meDas (Pāṇ. v, 4, 122), mfn. dull-witted, stupid, ignorant, MBh.; R. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 94231486,2durmeDasdur—meDas3 317659 old dur—meDa or dur—meDas (Pāṇ. 5-4, 122), mfn. dull-witted, stupid, ignorant, MBh.; R. &c. ; 317659 new dur—meDa or dur—meDas (Pāṇ. v, 4, 122), mfn. dull-witted, stupid, ignorant, MBh.; R. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 94236486,3duryavanamdur—yavanam3 317680 old dur—yavanam ¦ ind. bad for or with the Yavanas, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6; Kāś. ; 317680 new dur—yavanam ¦ ind. bad for or with the Yavanas, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 94411487,1durhaladur—hala3 318253 old dur—hala or dur—hali, mfn. having a bad plough, Pāṇ. 5-4, 121; Kāś. ; 318253 new dur—hala or dur—hali, mfn. having a bad plough, Pāṇ. v, 4, 121; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 94412487,1durhalidur—hali3 318256 old dur—hala or dur—hali, mfn. having a bad plough, Pāṇ. 5-4, 121; Kāś. ; 318256 new dur—hala or dur—hali, mfn. having a bad plough, Pāṇ. v, 4, 121; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 94425487,2durgadurga/2B 318304 old ¦ N. of an Asura (supposed to have been slain by the goddess Durgā, SkandaP.) and of sev. men (g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99), esp. of the commentator on Yāska's Nirukta ; 318304 new ¦ N. of an Asura (supposed to have been slain by the goddess Durgā, SkandaP.) and of sev. men (g. naqAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99), esp. of the commentator on Yāska's Nirukta ; ------------------------- ; 94432487,2durgaguptadurga/—gupta3 318325 old durga/—gupta ¦ (for °gA-g°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 83) m. N. of a grammarian, Col. ; 318325 new durga/—gupta ¦ (for °gA-g°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 83) m. N. of a grammarian, Col. ; ------------------------- ; 94439.1487,2durgadattadurga/—datta3 318349 old durga/—datta ¦ (for °gA-d°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 63) m. N. of a man, Cat. ; 318349 new durga/—datta ¦ (for °gA-d°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63) m. N. of a man, Cat. ; ------------------------- ; 94459487,2durgasiMhadurga/—siMha3 318412 old durga/—siMha ¦ (for °gA-s°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 63) m. N. of a grammarian and of an astronomer, Cat. ; 318412 new durga/—siMha ¦ (for °gA-s°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63) m. N. of a grammarian and of an astronomer, Cat. ; ------------------------- ; 94555487,3duzkaraRaduz—karaRa3 318721 old duz—karaRa ¦ n. a difficult or miserable work, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 14. ; 318721 new duz—karaRa ¦ n. a difficult or miserable work, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 14. ; ------------------------- ; 94600488,1duzpAnaduz—pAna3 318895 old duz—pAna ¦ mfn. d° to be drunk, Pāṇ. 3-3, 128; Kāś. ; 318895 new duz—pAna ¦ mfn. d° to be drunk, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 128; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 94604488,1duzpItaduz—pIta3 318907 old duz—pIta ¦ mfn. badly drunk, Pāṇ. 8-3, 41; Kāś. ; 318907 new duz—pIta ¦ mfn. badly drunk, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 41; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 94617488,1duzprajaduz—praja3 318946 old duz—praja (BhP.) and duz—pra°jas (Pāṇ. 5-4, 122), mfn. having bad offspring. ; 318946 new duz—praja (BhP.) and duz—pra°jas (Pāṇ. v, 4, 122), mfn. having bad offspring. ; ------------------------- ; 94618488,1duzprajasduz—prajas3 318949 old duz—praja (BhP.) and duz—pra°jas (Pāṇ. 5-4, 122), mfn. having bad offspring. ; 318949 new duz—praja (BhP.) and duz—pra°jas (Pāṇ. v, 4, 122), mfn. having bad offspring. ; ------------------------- ; 94676488,1dusdus2 319132 old dus ¦ ind. a prefix to nouns and rarely to verbs or adverbs (Pāṇ. 2-1, 6; 2, 18, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; iii, 3, 126 &c.) implying evil, bad, difficult, hard ; 319132 new dus ¦ ind. a prefix to nouns and rarely to verbs or adverbs (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6; 2, 18, Vārtt. 2, Pat.; iii, 3, 126 &c.) implying evil, bad, difficult, hard ; ------------------------- ; 94697488,2dUqASadU—qASa3 319216 old dU—qASa ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 6-3, 109, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 319216 new dU—qASa ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 109, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 94704488,2dUraktadU—raktaa3 319237 old dU—rakta a ¦ mfn. badly coloured or dyed, Pāṇ. 8-3, 14; Kāś. ; 319237 new dU—rakta a ¦ mfn. badly coloured or dyed, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 14; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 94747488,3duzduz21 319376 old 2. duz ¦ cl. 4. P. duzyati (°te, MBh.; pf. dudoza; fut. dokzyati, dozwA, Siddh. : aor. aduzat, Pāṇ. 3-1, 55;adukzat, Vop.) ; 319376 new 2. duz ¦ cl. 4. P. duzyati (°te, MBh.; pf. dudoza; fut. dokzyati, dozwA, Siddh. : aor. aduzat, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 55;adukzat, Vop.) ; ------------------------- ; 94747488,3duzduz21 319380 old
dozayati (Pāṇ. 6-4, 91), to spoil or corrupt (the mind). ; 319380 new
dozayati (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 91), to spoil or corrupt (the mind). ; ------------------------- ; 94797488,3duzwIyadu/zwIya3 319530 old du/z°wIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to become bad or corrupted, Pāṇ. 7-4, 36 Sch. ; 319530 new du/z°wIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to become bad or corrupted, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 36 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 94848489,2duhduh21 319707 old Ā. adugDa [according to, Pāṇ. 7-3, 73 aor.] pl. aduhra, i, AV. viii, 10, 14; 3 sg. aduha pl. °hra, MaitrS. [cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 8; 41; Kāś.]; ; 319707 new Ā. adugDa [according to, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 73 aor.] pl. aduhra, i, AV. viii, 10, 14; 3 sg. aduha pl. °hra, MaitrS. [cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 8; 41; Kāś.]; ; ------------------------- ; 94848489,2duhduh21 319720 old fut. Dokzyati, °te, Pāṇ. 8-2, 37; Kāś.; ; 319720 new fut. Dokzyati, °te, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 37; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 94848489,2duhduh21 319733 old
Pass. duhya/te aor. adohi (Pāṇ. 3-1, 63; Kāś.) to be milked, to be drawn or extracted from, RV.; AV.; MBh. &c.: ; 319733 new
Pass. duhya/te aor. adohi (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 63; Kāś.) to be milked, to be drawn or extracted from, RV.; AV.; MBh. &c.: ; ------------------------- ; 94854489,2duhituHpatiduhituH-pati3 319757 old duhi°tuH-pati ¦ m. a daughter's husband, Pāṇ. 6-3, 24; Kāś. ; 319757 new duhi°tuH-pati ¦ m. a daughter's husband, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 24; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 94863489,2dUnadUna/a2 319784 old dUna/ a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 45) burnt, afflicted, distressed, AV.; MBh. &c. ; 319784 new dUna/ a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 45) burnt, afflicted, distressed, AV.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 94897489,2dUramdUra/m1C 319893 old dUra/m ¦ ind. far, far from (gen. or abl. Pāṇ. 2-3, 34; Kāś.), a long way off or a long period back, RV.; AV.; ŚBr. &c. (also dUrA/d dUra/m, AV. xii, 2, 14) ; 319893 new dUra/m ¦ ind. far, far from (gen. or abl. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 34; Kāś.), a long way off or a long period back, RV.; AV.; ŚBr. &c. (also dUrA/d dUra/m, AV. xii, 2, 14) ; ------------------------- ; 94905489,2dUreRadUre/Ra1C 319917 old dUre/Ra ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 2-3, 35) far, from afar, by far, MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; 319917 new dUre/Ra ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. ii, 3, 35) far, from afar, by far, MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 94910489,2dUrAtdUrAt1B 319932 old ¦ in comp. with a pp. e.g. dUrAd-Agata, come from afar, Pāṇ. 2-1, 39; 6-1, 2; 2, 144; Kāś. ; 319932 new ¦ in comp. with a pp. e.g. dUrAd-Agata, come from afar, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 39; vi, 1, 2; 2, 144; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 94911489,2dUredUre/a1C 319935 old dUre/ a ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 2-3, 36; Kāś.) in a distant place, far, far away, RV. i, 24, 9; iv, 4, 3 (opp. a/nti) &c., AV.; ŚBr.; TśUp. 5 (opp. antike), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 319935 new dUre/ a ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. ii, 3, 36; Kāś.) in a distant place, far, far away, RV. i, 24, 9; iv, 4, 3 (opp. a/nti) &c., AV.; ŚBr.; TśUp. 5 (opp. antike), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 95013490,1dUrIkfdUrI—kf3 320266 old dUrI—√ kf ¦ to make distant, remove, repel, Pāṇ. 1-3, 37 Sch. ; 320266 new dUrI—√ kf ¦ to make distant, remove, repel, Pāṇ. i, 3, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 95022490,1dUretyadUre—tya3 320299 old dUre—tya ¦ mfn. being far off, distant, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 320299 new dUre—tya ¦ mfn. being far off, distant, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 95039490,1dUrvAkARqadU/rvA—kARqa3 320356 old dU/rvA—kARqa ¦ n. a quantity or heap of D° grass, Pāṇ. 4-2, 51; Kāś. ; 320356 new dU/rvA—kARqa ¦ n. a quantity or heap of D° grass, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 95044490,1dUrvAvaRadU/rvA—vaRa3 320371 old dU/rvA—vaRa or dU/rvA—vana, n. a thicket of D° grass, Pāṇ. 8-4, 6; Kāś. ; 320371 new dU/rvA—vaRa or dU/rvA—vana, n. a thicket of D° grass, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 95045490,1dUrvAvanadU/rvA—vana3 320374 old dU/rvA—vaRa or dU/rvA—vana, n. a thicket of D° grass, Pāṇ. 8-4, 6; Kāś. ; 320374 new dU/rvA—vaRa or dU/rvA—vana, n. a thicket of D° grass, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 95065490,1dfdf1 320439 old
Desid. didarizate, Pāṇ. 7-2, 75. ; 320439 new
Desid. didarizate, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 95072490,2dfMhitadf/Mhita/3 320479 old df/M°hita/ ¦ mfn. (or dfhita, Pāṇ. 7-2, 20 Sch.) made firm, fortified ; 320479 new df/M°hita/ ¦ mfn. (or dfhita, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 20 Sch.) made firm, fortified ; ------------------------- ; 95110490,2dfQaDurdfQa—Dur3 320674 old dfQa—Dur ¦ mfn. having a strong pole or beam, Pāṇ. 5-7, 74; Kāś. ; 320674 new dfQa—Dur ¦ mfn. having a strong pole or beam, Pāṇ. v, 7, 74; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 95233491,1dftiharidf/ti—hari3 321058 old df/ti—hari ¦ mfn. carrying a leather skin or bags (said of cattle), Pāṇ. 3-2, 25 ; 321058 new df/ti—hari ¦ mfn. carrying a leather skin or bags (said of cattle), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 25 ; ------------------------- ; 95240491,1dfnBUdfnBU1 321079 old dfnBU ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 84, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) a thunderbolt, L. ; 321079 new dfnBU ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 84, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) a thunderbolt, L. ; ------------------------- ; 95246491,1dfpdfp21 321101 old 2. dfp ¦ cl. 4. P. dfpyati (darpati only, ĀpDh. i, 13, 4; fut. dra/psyati or darpizyati, Br.; darpitA, °ptA, and draptA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 45; pf. dadarpa; aor. adfpat, Br.; adrApsIt, Pāṇ. 3-1, 44, Vārtt. 7; adarpIt and adArp sIt, Vop.) to be mad or foolish, to rave, Br.; ; 321101 new 2. dfp ¦ cl. 4. P. dfpyati (darpati only, ĀpDh. i, 13, 4; fut. dra/psyati or darpizyati, Br.; darpitA, °ptA, and draptA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 45; pf. dadarpa; aor. adfpat, Br.; adrApsIt, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 44, Vārtt. 7; adarpIt and adArp sIt, Vop.) to be mad or foolish, to rave, Br.; ; ------------------------- ; 95263491,1dfSdfS11 321163 old pf. P. dada/rSa, RV. &c. [2. sg. dadarSiTa and dadrazWa, Pāṇ. 7-2, 65]; ; 321163 new pf. P. dada/rSa, RV. &c. [2. sg. dadarSiTa and dadrazWa, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 65]; ; ------------------------- ; 95263491,1dfSdfS11 321199 old
adadarSat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 7, to cause to see or be seen, to show a thing (Ā. esp. of something belonging to one's self) or person (P. and Ā. with or scil. AtmAnam, also one's self), to (acc. AV. iv, 20, 6; ŚBr. &c.; gen. Mn. iv, 59; MBh. &c.; dat. R. ii, 31, 33; Ragh. &c.; instr. after Ā. refl, Pāṇ. 1-4, 53; Kāś.); ; 321199 new
adadarSat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 7, to cause to see or be seen, to show a thing (Ā. esp. of something belonging to one's self) or person (P. and Ā. with or scil. AtmAnam, also one's self), to (acc. AV. iv, 20, 6; ŚBr. &c.; gen. Mn. iv, 59; MBh. &c.; dat. R. ii, 31, 33; Ragh. &c.; instr. after Ā. refl, Pāṇ. i, 4, 53; Kāś.); ; ------------------------- ; 95263491,1dfSdfS11 321207 old
darIdarzwi or dard°, Pāṇ. 7-4, 90; 91. ; 321207 new
darIdarzwi or dard°, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 90; 91. ; ------------------------- ; 95309491,2dfSdf/S22 321360 old 2. df/S ¦ m. (nom. k, Ved. N, Pāṇ. 7-1, 83) seeing, viewing, looking at ; 321360 new 2. df/S ¦ m. (nom. k, Ved. N, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 83) seeing, viewing, looking at ; ------------------------- ; 95468492,1dfzacCAradadfzac—CArada3 321861 old dfzac—CArada ¦ (for °zat-SA°) mfn. fresh from the mill-stone newly-ground, Pāṇ. 6-2, 9; Kāś. ; 321861 new dfzac—CArada ¦ (for °zat-SA°) mfn. fresh from the mill-stone newly-ground, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 9; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 95478492,1dfzadvatdfza/d—vat3 321891 old dfza/d—vat ¦ mfn. rocky, stony, Pāṇ. 8-2, 10; Kāś. ; 321891 new dfza/d—vat ¦ mfn. rocky, stony, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 10; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 95487492,2dfzadakadfzadaka3 321921 old dfza°daka ¦ Pāṇ. 1-1, 4, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 321921 new dfza°daka ¦ Pāṇ. i, 1, 4, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 95488492,2dfzadyadfzadya3 321925 old
°dyitA or °ditA, Pāṇ. 6-4, 50; Kāś. ; 321925 new
°dyitA or °ditA, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 50; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 95490492,2dfzadimAzakadfzadi—mAzaka3 321931 old dfzadi—mAzaka ¦ m. (with the eastern people) a tax raised from millstones, Pāṇ. 6-3, 10; Kāś. ; 321931 new dfzadi—mAzaka ¦ m. (with the eastern people) a tax raised from millstones, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 10; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 95496492,2dFdF1 321950 old
cl. 2. P. 2. sg. Subj. da/rzi, 2. 3. sg. da/rt impf. 2. sg. adar, RV. (pf. dadA/ra, [2. sg. dadariTa, Pāṇ. 6-4, 126 Sch.; 3 pl. dadrur or dadarur, 7-4, 12 Sch.] aor. adarat [Ved. adArIt] Pāṇ. 3-1, 59 Sch.; Subj. P. darzasi, da/rzat; Ā. darzate; Pot. °zIzwa, RV.; Prec. dIryAt, Hariv. 15177) ; 321950 new
cl. 2. P. 2. sg. Subj. da/rzi, 2. 3. sg. da/rt impf. 2. sg. adar, RV. (pf. dadA/ra, [2. sg. dadariTa, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 126 Sch.; 3 pl. dadrur or dadarur, vii, 4, 12 Sch.] aor. adarat [Ved. adArIt] Pāṇ. iii, 1, 59 Sch.; Subj. P. darzasi, da/rzat; Ā. darzate; Pot. °zIzwa, RV.; Prec. dIryAt, Hariv. 15177) ; ------------------------- ; 95496492,2dFdF1 321959 old
aor. adadarat (Pāṇ. 7-4, 95) to tear asunder, divide by splitting or digging, MBh.; Kāv. &c.; ; 321959 new
aor. adadarat (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 95) to tear asunder, divide by splitting or digging, MBh.; Kāv. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 95497492,2dede1 321971 old
pf. digye, Pāṇ. 7-4, 9, to protect, defend: ; 321971 new
pf. digye, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 9, to protect, defend: ; ------------------------- ; 95519492,2devadeva/1B 322038 old deva/ ¦ m. (according to, Pāṇ. 3-3, 120 de/va) a deity, god, RV. &c. &c. ; 322038 new deva/ ¦ m. (according to, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 120 de/va) a deity, god, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 95538492,3devadeva/1B 322095 old ¦ dimin. for devadatta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 83, Vārtt.4 Sch. ; 322095 new ¦ dimin. for devadatta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 83, Vārtt.4 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 95685493,1devadattadeva/—datta3B 322578 old ¦ of a Grāma of the Bāhīkas, Pāṇ. 1-1, 75 Sch. ; 322578 new ¦ of a Grāma of the Bāhīkas, Pāṇ. i, 1, 75 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 95689493,1devadattakadeva/—dattaka4 322590 old deva/—dattaka ¦ m. pl. the party led by D°, Pāṇ. 5-2, 78; Kāś. ; 322590 new deva/—dattaka ¦ m. pl. the party led by D°, Pāṇ. v, 2, 78; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 95696493,2devadattIyadeva/—dattIya4 322611 old deva/—dat°tIya ¦ m. pl. the pupils of D°, Pāṇ. 1-1, 73, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 322611 new deva/—dat°tIya ¦ m. pl. the pupils of D°, Pāṇ. i, 1, 73, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 95792493,3devapaTadeva/—paTa3A 322908 old ¦ N. of place of pilgrimage (cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 100), MBh. iii, 8187 (also -tIrTa n., ŚivaP.) ; 322908 new ¦ N. of place of pilgrimage (cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 100), MBh. iii, 8187 (also -tIrTa n., ŚivaP.) ; ------------------------- ; 95810493,3devapAlitadeva/—pAlita3 322968 old deva/—pAlita ¦ m. ‘god-protected’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. 6-2, 148; Kāś. ; 322968 new deva/—pAlita ¦ m. ‘god-protected’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 148; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 95833493,3devapratikftideva/—pratikfti3 323043 old deva/—pratikfti, f. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 99 Sch., where wrongly prakf°) and deva/—pratimA (VarBṛS. xxxiii, 20) image of a deity, idol. ; 323043 new deva/—pratikfti, f. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 99 Sch., where wrongly prakf°) and deva/—pratimA (VarBṛS. xxxiii, 20) image of a deity, idol. ; ------------------------- ; 95834493,3devapratimAdeva/—pratimA3 323046 old deva/—pratikfti, f. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 99 Sch., where wrongly prakf°) and deva/—pratimA (VarBṛS. xxxiii, 20) image of a deity, idol. ; 323046 new deva/—pratikfti, f. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 99 Sch., where wrongly prakf°) and deva/—pratimA (VarBṛS. xxxiii, 20) image of a deity, idol. ; ------------------------- ; 95857.1493,3devabrAhmaRadeva/—brAhmaRa3 323128 old deva/—brAhmaRa ¦ m. a Brāhman esteemed by the gods, Pāṇ. 2-1, 69; Siddh. ; 323128 new deva/—brAhmaRa ¦ m. a Brāhman esteemed by the gods, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 69; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 96131495,1devasUdadeva/—sUda3 324004 old deva/—sUda ¦ m. N. of a village, Pāṇ. 6-2, 129; Kāś. ; 324004 new deva/—sUda ¦ m. N. of a village, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 129; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 96308495,2devAnAmpriyadevAnAm-priya3 324586 old devAnAm-priya ¦ mfn. ‘beloved of the gods’, simple, foolish, Pāṇ. 6-3, 21, Vārtt. 3, L. ; 324586 new devAnAm-priya ¦ mfn. ‘beloved of the gods’, simple, foolish, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 21, Vārtt. 3, L. ; ------------------------- ; 96316495,3devakadevaka2B 324610 old ¦ familiar N. for deva-dattaka, Pāṇ. 5-3, 83; Pat. ; 324610 new ¦ familiar N. for deva-dattaka, Pāṇ. v, 3, 83; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 96318495,3devakAdevakA2B 324616 old devakA ¦ f. fam. for deva-dattikA, Pāṇ. 7-3, 45, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 324616 new devakA ¦ f. fam. for deva-dattikA, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 96426496,1devikadevika2B 324959 old devika ¦ m. fam. N. for deva-datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 78; Kāś. ; 324959 new devika ¦ m. fam. N. for deva-datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 78; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 96433496,1deviyadeviya2 324980 old deviya ¦ m. fam. N. for deva-datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 79; Kāś. ; 324980 new deviya ¦ m. fam. N. for deva-datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 79; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 96608496,3deSIyadeSIya2A 325535 old ¦ bordering on, resembling, almost, nearly (ifc. and regarded asa suffix, Pāṇ. 5-3, 67; cf. paYca-varzaka-., pawu-, zaqvarza.). ; 325535 new ¦ bordering on, resembling, almost, nearly (ifc. and regarded asa suffix, Pāṇ. v, 3, 67; cf. paYca-varzaka-., pawu-, zaqvarza.). ; ------------------------- ; 96614496,3deSyadeSya2A 325553 old ¦ = deSIya, in all meanings, MBh.; Hariv. (-tva, Deśīn.), Pāṇ. 5-3, 67 (cf. tad-, nAnA-, pawu-, vanAyu-, vitasti-, SiSu-) ; 325553 new ¦ = deSIya, in all meanings, MBh.; Hariv. (-tva, Deśīn.), Pāṇ. v, 3, 67 (cf. tad-, nAnA-, pawu-, vanAyu-, vitasti-, SiSu-) ; ------------------------- ; 96784497,2dErGavaratradErGa—varatra3 326081 old dErGa—varatra ¦ mfn. (with kUpa) founded by Dīrgha-varatra, Pāṇ. 4-2, 73; Kāś. ; 326081 new dErGa—varatra ¦ mfn. (with kUpa) founded by Dīrgha-varatra, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 73; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 96860497,3dEvadattadEva—dattab3 326393 old dEva—datta b ¦ mf(I)n. being in the village Deva-datta, Pāṇ. 1-1, 75 Sch. ; 326393 new dEva—datta b ¦ mf(I)n. being in the village Deva-datta, Pāṇ. i, 1, 75 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 96866497,3dEvadAravadEva—dArava3 326411 old dEva—dArava ¦ mf(I)n. made of the tree Deva-dāru on being on it, Pāṇ. 4-3, 139; Kāś. ; 326411 new dEva—dArava ¦ mf(I)n. made of the tree Deva-dāru on being on it, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 139; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 96870497,3dEvayajYidEva—yajYi3 326423 old dEva—yajYi ¦ m. patr. fr. Deva-yajña g. tOlvalyAdi (f(I). or f(yA). , Pāṇ. 4-1, 81) ; 326423 new dEva—yajYi ¦ m. patr. fr. Deva-yajña g. tOlvalyAdi (f(I). or f(yA). , Pāṇ. iv, 1, 81) ; ------------------------- ; 96897497,3dEvAsuradEvAsura/3A 326501 old ¦ cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 88, Vārtt. ; 326501 new ¦ cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 88, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 96931498,1dEvAdikadEvAdika3 326603 old dEvAdika ¦ mf(I)n. belonging to the div-ādis i.e. to the 4th class of roots, Pāṇ. 8-3, 65 Sch. ; 326603 new dEvAdika ¦ mf(I)n. belonging to the div-ādis i.e. to the 4th class of roots, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 96946498,1dEzwikadEzwika1B 326642 old dEzwika ¦ m. predestinarian, fatalist, Pāṇ. 4-4, 60, Kāś. ; 326642 new dEzwika ¦ m. predestinarian, fatalist, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 60, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 96951498,1dodo1 326661 old
dya/ti, AV. &c. (pf. 3 pl. Ā. -dadire, ŚBr. iii, 4, 2, 5; aor. adAsIt and adAt, Pāṇ. 2-4, 78; Prec. deyAt, 6-4, 67; dAyAt, Kāṭh.; -dizIya, RV.; cf. ava-√ do) ; 326661 new
dya/ti, AV. &c. (pf. 3 pl. Ā. -dadire, ŚBr. iii, 4, 2, 5; aor. adAsIt and adAt, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 78; Prec. deyAt, vi, 4, 67; dAyAt, Kāṭh.; -dizIya, RV.; cf. ava-√ do) ; ------------------------- ; 96951498,1dodo1 326664 old
Desid. ditsati, Pāṇ. 7-4, 54 : ; 326664 new
Desid. ditsati, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54 : ; ------------------------- ; 97021498,2dozAmanyadozA/—manya3A 326891 old ¦ cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 66; Kāś. ; 326891 new ¦ cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 66; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 97080498,3dozAntadozAnta3 327080 old dozAnta ¦ mfn. containing a fault, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 58. ; 327080 new dozAnta ¦ mfn. containing a fault, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 58. ; ------------------------- ; 97096498,3dozandoza/n1 327128 old doza/n ¦ n. (occurring only in nom. du. dosha/RI, AV.; AitBr.; gen. sg. dozRa/s, ŚBr.; instr. dozRA loc. dozRi [or dozaRi- See below] gen. du. dozRos, Rājat.; acc. pl. [m. !] dozRas, Pāṇ. 6-1, 63; the other forms are supplied by dos q.v.) the fore-arm, the lower part of the fore-foot of an animal ; 327128 new doza/n ¦ n. (occurring only in nom. du. dosha/RI, AV.; AitBr.; gen. sg. dozRa/s, ŚBr.; instr. dozRA loc. dozRi [or dozaRi- See below] gen. du. dozRos, Rājat.; acc. pl. [m. !] dozRas, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 63; the other forms are supplied by dos q.v.) the fore-arm, the lower part of the fore-foot of an animal ; ------------------------- ; 97147499,1dohIyasdo/hIyas3 327293 old do/°hIyas ¦ mfn. giving more or much milk, Pāṇ. 5-3, 59; Kāś. ; 327293 new do/°hIyas ¦ mfn. giving more or much milk, Pāṇ. v, 3, 59; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 97252499,2dOzkadOzka1 327626 old dOzka ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dos) one who swims or crosses a stream by the help of his arms, Pāṇ. 7-3, 51; Pat. ; 327626 new dOzka ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dos) one who swims or crosses a stream by the help of his arms, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 51; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 97391500,1dyutdyut21 328085 old 2. dyut ¦ cl. 1. Ā. dyo/tate, AV.; MBh. (also °ti) &c. (pf. didyute, p. °tAna/, RV. [cf. Pāṇ. 7-4, 67], didyo/ta, AV.; °dyutur, TS.; aor. adyutat and a/didyutat, Br.; a/dyOt, RV.; Br., adyotizwa, Pāṇ. 1-3, 91; 3-1, 55, Kāś. p. P. dyutat Ā. °tAna/ or dyu/tAna, RV.; fut. dyotizyati, Br.; ind.p. dyutitvA or dyot°, Pāṇ. 1-2, 26; Kāś.; -dyutya, AitBr.) ; 328085 new 2. dyut ¦ cl. 1. Ā. dyo/tate, AV.; MBh. (also °ti) &c. (pf. didyute, p. °tAna/, RV. [cf. Pāṇ. vii, 4, 67], didyo/ta, AV.; °dyutur, TS.; aor. adyutat and a/didyutat, Br.; a/dyOt, RV.; Br., adyotizwa, Pāṇ. i, 3, 91; iii, 1, 55, Kāś. p. P. dyutat Ā. °tAna/ or dyu/tAna, RV.; fut. dyotizyati, Br.; ind.p. dyutitvA or dyot°, Pāṇ. i, 2, 26; Kāś.; -dyutya, AitBr.) ; ------------------------- ; 97391500,1dyutdyut21 328089 old
Desid. dedyutizati or didyot°, Pāṇ. 1-2, 26; Kāś. : ; 328089 new
Desid. dedyutizati or didyot°, Pāṇ. i, 2, 26; Kāś. : ; ------------------------- ; 97391500,1dyutdyut21 328091 old
dedyutyate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 67; Kāś., to shine, glitter, be bright or brilliant ; 328091 new
dedyutyate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 67; Kāś., to shine, glitter, be bright or brilliant ; ------------------------- ; 97416500,1dyutitadyutita2 328166 old dyutita ¦ mfn. enlightened, illuminated, shining (cf. dyotita and, Pāṇ. 1-2, 21; Kāś.) ; 328166 new dyutita ¦ mfn. enlightened, illuminated, shining (cf. dyotita and, Pāṇ. i, 2, 21; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 97455500,2dyotyadyotya2 328256 old dyotya ¦ mfn. to be expressed or explained, Pāṇ. 2-3, 26; 27; Kāś. ; 328256 new dyotya ¦ mfn. to be expressed or explained, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 26; 27; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 97468500,2dyUtadyUta/2 328295 old dyUta/ ¦ n. (m. only, MBh. ii, 2119; cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 31) play, gaming, gambling (esp. with dice, but also with any inanimate object), AV.; ŚrS.; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 328295 new dyUta/ ¦ n. (m. only, MBh. ii, 2119; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 31) play, gaming, gambling (esp. with dice, but also with any inanimate object), AV.; ŚrS.; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 97528500,3draQizWadraQizWa2 328483 old draQizWa and dra°QIyas, mfn. superl. and compar. of df/Qa, Pāṇ. 6-4, 161; Pat. ; 328483 new draQizWa and dra°QIyas, mfn. superl. and compar. of df/Qa, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 161; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 97529500,3draQIyasdraQIyas2 328486 old draQizWa and dra°QIyas, mfn. superl. and compar. of df/Qa, Pāṇ. 6-4, 161; Pat. ; 328486 new draQizWa and dra°QIyas, mfn. superl. and compar. of df/Qa, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 161; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 97568500,3dravamUrtidrava/—mUrti3 328608 old drava/—mUrti ¦ f. fluid condition, Pāṇ. 6-1, 24. ; 328608 new drava/—mUrti ¦ f. fluid condition, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 97618501,1draviRIyadraviRIya2 328767 old draviRIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. 7-4, 36 Sch. ; 328767 new draviRIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 36 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 97663501,1dravyaprakarzadravya—prakarza3 328929 old dravya—prakarza ¦ m. the excellence of a matter, Pāṇ. 5-4, 11, ; 328929 new dravya—prakarza ¦ m. the excellence of a matter, Pāṇ. v, 4, 11, ; ------------------------- ; 97704501,2dravyakadravyaka2 329061 old dravyaka ¦ m. a carrier or taker of anything, Pāṇ. 5-1, 50. ; 329061 new dravyaka ¦ m. a carrier or taker of anything, Pāṇ. v, 1, 50. ; ------------------------- ; 97736501,2dravyadravya21 329166 old 2. dravya ¦ mfn. (fr. 4. dru) derived from or relating to a tree, Pāṇ. 4-3, 161 ; 329166 new 2. dravya ¦ mfn. (fr. 4. dru) derived from or relating to a tree, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 161 ; ------------------------- ; 97755501,2drAdrA21 329230 old
Desid. of Intens. didaridrAsati and didaridrizati, Pāṇ. 6-1, 14, Vārtt. 2, Pat. [cf. √ 2. dru and dram; Gk. δι-δρά-σκω, δρᾶναι.] ; 329230 new
Desid. of Intens. didaridrAsati and didaridrizati, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 14, Vārtt. 2, Pat. [cf. √ 2. dru and dram; Gk. δι-δρά-σκω, δρᾶναι.] ; ------------------------- ; 97846502,1drudru21 329521 old 2. dru ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xxii, 47; ep. also Ā.) dra/vati, °te, RV. &c. &c. (pf. dudrAva, Br.; °droTa, °druma, Pāṇ. 7-2, 13; °druvur, MBh.; R. &c.; aor. adudruvat, Br.; °drot Subj. dudra/vat, RV.; fut. drozyati, Br.; inf. -drotum, Śatr.; ind.p. drutvA/ and -drutya, Br.) ; 329521 new 2. dru ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xxii, 47; ep. also Ā.) dra/vati, °te, RV. &c. &c. (pf. dudrAva, Br.; °droTa, °druma, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 13; °druvur, MBh.; R. &c.; aor. adudruvat, Br.; °drot Subj. dudra/vat, RV.; fut. drozyati, Br.; inf. -drotum, Śatr.; ind.p. drutvA/ and -drutya, Br.) ; ------------------------- ; 97846502,1drudru21 329530 old
Desid. of Caus. dudrAvayizati or dud°, Pāṇ. 7-4, 81 : ; 329530 new
Desid. of Caus. dudrAvayizati or dud°, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 81 : ; ------------------------- ; 97937502,2drumiRIdrumiRI2 329825 old drumiRI ¦ f. an assemblage of trees, a forest g. KalAdi (Pāṇ. 4-2, 51). ; 329825 new drumiRI ¦ f. an assemblage of trees, a forest g. KalAdi (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51). ; ------------------------- ; 97943502,2druvayadruva/ya2B 329843 old druva/ya ¦ mn. a wooden measure (Pāṇ. 4-3, 162), L. ; 329843 new druva/ya ¦ mn. a wooden measure (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 162), L. ; ------------------------- ; 97951502,2druhdruh11 329893 old 1. druh ¦ cl. 4. P. dru/hyati (ep. and metr. also Ā. °te), Br.; MBh.; R. &c. (pf. dudrBa, RV., °hiTa, AV.; aor. adruhat, Gr., Subj. 2 sg. druhas, MBh., 3 pl. druhan [with mA] RV.; 2 sg. adrukshas, AitBr.; fut. Drokzyati, MaitrS., drohizyati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 45; drogDA, droQA or drohitA Gr.; inf. drogDavE, Kāṭh.; ind.p. drugDvA, droCitvA, druhitvA Gr.; -druhya, MaitrS.) ; 329893 new 1. druh ¦ cl. 4. P. dru/hyati (ep. and metr. also Ā. °te), Br.; MBh.; R. &c. (pf. dudrBa, RV., °hiTa, AV.; aor. adruhat, Gr., Subj. 2 sg. druhas, MBh., 3 pl. druhan [with mA] RV.; 2 sg. adrukshas, AitBr.; fut. Drokzyati, MaitrS., drohizyati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 45; drogDA, droQA or drohitA Gr.; inf. drogDavE, Kāṭh.; ind.p. drugDvA, droCitvA, druhitvA Gr.; -druhya, MaitrS.) ; ------------------------- ; 97955502,3druhdru/h22 329914 old 2. dru/h ¦ mfn. (nom. Druk or Druw, Pāṇ. 8-2, 33; wrongly druk; cf. ni/drA-.) injuring, hurtful, hostile to (gen. or comp.), Mn.; MBh.; Pur. ; 329914 new 2. dru/h ¦ mfn. (nom. Druk or Druw, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 33; wrongly druk; cf. ni/drA-.) injuring, hurtful, hostile to (gen. or comp.), Mn.; MBh.; Pur. ; ------------------------- ; 98076503,1drORadrORa2 330307 old drORa ¦ mf(I)n. containing a Droṇa, Pāṇ. 5-1, 52, Vārtt., Pat. ; 330307 new drORa ¦ mf(I)n. containing a Droṇa, Pāṇ. v, 1, 52, Vārtt., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 98077503,1drORAyanadrORAyana3 330310 old drO°RAyana ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-1, 103) m. patr. of Aśvatthāman. ; 330310 new drO°RAyana ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 103) m. patr. of Aśvatthāman. ; ------------------------- ; 98079503,1drORidrORi3 330316 old drO°Ri ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. 4-1, 103; MBh.; Hariv. &c. ; 330316 new drO°Ri ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 103; MBh.; Hariv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 98082503,1drORikadrORika3A 330325 old ¦ (with or scil. kzetra) a field sown with a D° of grain, Pāṇ. 5-1, 45, Kāś. ; 330325 new ¦ (with or scil. kzetra) a field sown with a D° of grain, Pāṇ. v, 1, 45, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98091503,2drOpadAyanidrOpadAyani3 330352 old drOpadAyani ¦ fr. drupada, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80 g. karRAdi. ; 330352 new drOpadAyani ¦ fr. drupada, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80 g. karRAdi. ; ------------------------- ; 98100503,2drOhyadrOhya1 330382 old drOhya (g. SivAdi) and °hyava (Pāṇ. 4-1, 168 Sch.) patr. fr. Druhyu. ; 330382 new drOhya (g. SivAdi) and °hyava (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 168 Sch.) patr. fr. Druhyu. ; ------------------------- ; 98100.1503,2drOhyavadrOhyava1 330385 old drOhya (g. SivAdi) and °hyava (Pāṇ. 4-1, 168 Sch.) patr. fr. Druhyu. ; 330385 new drOhya (g. SivAdi) and °hyava (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 168 Sch.) patr. fr. Druhyu. ; ------------------------- ; 98109503,2dvaMdvadvaMdva/1B 330421 old dvaMdva/ ¦ m. (scil. samAsa; rarely n.) a copulative compound (or any c° in which the members if uncompounded would be in the same case and connected by the conjunction, ‘and’ cf. devatA-, nakzatra-), Pāṇ. 2-2, 29; 4, 2 ; 330421 new dvaMdva/ ¦ m. (scil. samAsa; rarely n.) a copulative compound (or any c° in which the members if uncompounded would be in the same case and connected by the conjunction, ‘and’ cf. devatA-, nakzatra-), Pāṇ. ii, 2, 29; 4, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 98170503,3dvAnavatidvA—navati4 330687 old dvA—nava°ti ¦ f. 92 Pāṇ. 6-3, 49, ; 330687 new dvA—nava°ti ¦ f. 92 Pāṇ. vi, 3, 49, ; ------------------------- ; 98210503,3dvAdaSandvA/-daSanb2 330810 old dvA/-daSan b ¦ pl. (nom. acc. dvA/-daSa, instr. dvA daSa/Bis dat. abl. °Sa/Byas, loc. °SAsu gen. SA/nAm, according to, Pāṇ. 6-1, 179, 180 in Class. also °SaBi/s, °SaBya/s, °Sasu/) twelve, RV. &c. ; 330810 new dvA/-daSan b ¦ pl. (nom. acc. dvA/-daSa, instr. dvA daSa/Bis dat. abl. °Sa/Byas, loc. °SAsu gen. SA/nAm, according to, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 179, 180 in Class. also °SaBi/s, °SaBya/s, °Sasu/) twelve, RV. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 98283504,1dvAdaSAnyikadvAdaSAnyika3 331068 old dvAdaSAnyika ¦ mfn. one who has made 12 mistakes in reading, Pāṇ. 4-4, 64; Kāś. ; 331068 new dvAdaSAnyika ¦ mfn. one who has made 12 mistakes in reading, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 64; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98402504,3dvikaradvi—kara3 331467 old dvi—kara ¦ mf(I)n. doing 2 things or making 2 of anything, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 21; Kāś.) ; 331467 new dvi—kara ¦ mf(I)n. doing 2 things or making 2 of anything, W. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 98404504,3dvikarmakadvi—karmaka3 331473 old dvi—karmaka ¦ mfn. having 2 objects or accusatives, Pāṇ. 2-3, 68; Kāś. ; 331473 new dvi—karmaka ¦ mfn. having 2 objects or accusatives, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 68; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98407504,3dvikARqadvi—kARqa3A 331482 old ¦ (f. A) containing 2 Kāṇḍas (kind of measure), Pāṇ. 4-1, 23; Kāś. ; 331482 new ¦ (f. A) containing 2 Kāṇḍas (kind of measure), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 23; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98412504,3dvikulijadvi—kulija3 331497 old dvi—kulija ¦ mf(A, I)n. containing 2 Kulijas (See s.v.), Pāṇ. 5-1, 55; Kāś. ; 331497 new dvi—kulija ¦ mf(A, I)n. containing 2 Kulijas (See s.v.), Pāṇ. v, 1, 55; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98413504,3dvikulijikadvi—kulijika3 331500 old dvi—kulijika ¦ mf(I)n. containing 2 Kulijas (See s.v.), Pāṇ. 5-1, 55; Kāś. ; 331500 new dvi—kulijika ¦ mf(I)n. containing 2 Kulijas (See s.v.), Pāṇ. v, 1, 55; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98414504,3dvikulijInadvi—kulijIna3 331503 old dvi—kulijIna ¦ mf(A)n. containing 2 Kulijas (See s.v.), Pāṇ. 5-1, 55; Kāś. ; 331503 new dvi—kulijIna ¦ mf(A)n. containing 2 Kulijas (See s.v.), Pāṇ. v, 1, 55; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98417504,3dvikOqavikadvi—kOqavika3 331512 old dvi—kOqavika ¦ mfn. containing 2 Kuḍavas (See s.v.), Pāṇ. 7-3, 17 Sch. ; 331512 new dvi—kOqavika ¦ mfn. containing 2 Kuḍavas (See s.v.), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 17 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 98420504,3dviKArIkadvi—KArIka3 331521 old dvi—KArIka ¦ mfn. worth 2 Khārīs, Pāṇ. 5-1, 33 Sch. ; 331521 new dvi—KArIka ¦ mfn. worth 2 Khārīs, Pāṇ. v, 1, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 98425504,3dvigudvi—gu3 331542 old dvi—gu ¦ m. (sc. samAsa) N. of a Tatpuruṣa compound in which the Ist member is a numeral (being formed like dvi-gu, ‘worth 2 cows’), Pāṇ. 2-1, 52 &c. ; 331542 new dvi—gu ¦ m. (sc. samAsa) N. of a Tatpuruṣa compound in which the Ist member is a numeral (being formed like dvi-gu, ‘worth 2 cows’), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 52 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 98426.47504,3dviguRAdvi—guRA4 331575 old dvi—gu°RA ¦ ind., with √ kf, to plough twice, Pāṇ. 5-4, 59, Kāś. ; 331575 new dvi—gu°RA ¦ ind., with √ kf, to plough twice, Pāṇ. v, 4, 59, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98433504,3dvicatvAriMSatdvi—catvAriMSat3 331611 old dvi—catvAriMSat ¦ f. 42 Pāṇ. 6-3, 49 (cf. dvA-). ; 331611 new dvi—catvAriMSat ¦ f. 42 Pāṇ. vi, 3, 49 (cf. dvA-). ; ------------------------- ; 98469505,1dvitvadvi—tva3A 331755 old ¦ dual, Pāṇ. 2-3, 46; Kāś. ; 331755 new ¦ dual, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 46; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98472505,1dvidaRqidvi—daRqi3 331764 old dvi—daRqi ¦ (fr. daRqa) with 2 sticks, stick against stick, single stick, quarter staff, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 128; Kāś.) ; 331764 new dvi—daRqi ¦ (fr. daRqa) with 2 sticks, stick against stick, single stick, quarter staff, W. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 128; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 98474505,1dvidatdvi—dat3 331770 old dvi—dat ¦ mfn. having (only) 2 teeth (as a mark of age; cf. Lat. bi-dens), Pāṇ. 5-4, 141 Sch. ; 331770 new dvi—dat ¦ mfn. having (only) 2 teeth (as a mark of age; cf. Lat. bi-dens), Pāṇ. v, 4, 141 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 98481505,1dvidaSadvi—daSa3 331791 old dvi—daSa ¦ mfn. pl. 20 Pāṇ. 2-2, 25 Sch. ; 331791 new dvi—daSa ¦ mfn. pl. 20 Pāṇ. ii, 2, 25 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 98493505,1dvidroRadvi—droRa3A 331827 old ¦ °Rena, (to buy or sell) by the measure holding 2 D°s Pāṇ. 2-3, 18; Kāś. ; 331827 new ¦ °Rena, (to buy or sell) by the measure holding 2 D°s Pāṇ. ii, 3, 18; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98495.15505,1dviDAkAramdvi/—DA—kAram4 331842 old dvi/—DA—kAram ¦ ind. dividing into 2 parts, Pāṇ. 3-4, 62; Kāś. ; 331842 new dvi/—DA—kAram ¦ ind. dividing into 2 parts, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98495.40505,1dviDABAvamdvi/—DA—BAvam4 331857 old dvi/—DA—BAvam ¦ ind. being divided into 2 parts, Pāṇ. 3-4, 62; Kāś. ; 331857 new dvi/—DA—BAvam ¦ ind. being divided into 2 parts, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98509505,1dvinizkadvi—nizka3 331914 old dvi—nizka, mf(A)n. or dvi—nEzkika, mf(I)n. worth 2 Niṣkas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 30. ; 331914 new dvi—nizka, mf(A)n. or dvi—nEzkika, mf(I)n. worth 2 Niṣkas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 98510505,1dvinEzkikadvi—nEzkika3 331917 old dvi—nizka, mf(A)n. or dvi—nEzkika, mf(I)n. worth 2 Niṣkas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 30. ; 331917 new dvi—nizka, mf(A)n. or dvi—nEzkika, mf(I)n. worth 2 Niṣkas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 98530505,1dvipaYcASatdvi—paYcASat3 331977 old dvi—paYcASat ¦ f. 52 Pāṇ. 6-3, 49 (cf. dvA-) ; 331977 new dvi—paYcASat ¦ f. 52 Pāṇ. vi, 3, 49 (cf. dvA-) ; ------------------------- ; 98532505,1dvipaRyadvi—paRya3 331983 old dvi—paRya ¦ mfn. worth 2 Paṇas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 34; Kāś. ; 331983 new dvi—paRya ¦ mfn. worth 2 Paṇas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 34; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98537505,2dvipaddvi—pa/d3 331998 old dvi—pa/d ¦ mfn. (or dvi/-, Pāṇ. 6-2, 197) (m. pA/d, RV.) (f. pa/dI, ib., or pAd g. kumBa-pady-Adi) (n. pA/d or pAd, RV.), two footed, bipedal, biped (m. man; n. sg. men, mankind), RV.; AV.; Br.; MBh. &c. ; 331998 new dvi—pa/d ¦ mfn. (or dvi/-, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 197) (m. pA/d, RV.) (f. pa/dI, ib., or pAd g. kumBa-pady-Adi) (n. pA/d or pAd, RV.), two footed, bipedal, biped (m. man; n. sg. men, mankind), RV.; AV.; Br.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 98539505,2dvipadikAdvi—padikA3 332055 old dvi—padikA ¦ f. = dvO pAdO, prob. double amount, Pāṇ. 5-4, 2; Kāś. (cf. -pAdya) ; 332055 new dvi—padikA ¦ f. = dvO pAdO, prob. double amount, Pāṇ. v, 4, 2; Kāś. (cf. -pAdya) ; ------------------------- ; 98551505,2dvipAtradvi—pAtra3B 332097 old dvi—pAtra ¦ mf(I)n. containing 2 Pātras (kind of measure), Pāṇ. 5-1, 54 Sch. ; 332097 new dvi—pAtra ¦ mf(I)n. containing 2 Pātras (kind of measure), Pāṇ. v, 1, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 98558505,2dvipAdyadvi—pAdya3 332121 old dvi—pAdya ¦ mfn. worth double, amounting to double, Pāṇ. 5-1, 34 ; 332121 new dvi—pAdya ¦ mfn. worth double, amounting to double, Pāṇ. v, 1, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 98561505,2dvipAyyadvi—pAyya3 332130 old dvi—pAyya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-2, 122; Kāś. ; 332130 new dvi—pAyya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 122; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98567505,2dvipuruzAdvi—puruzA3B 332148 old dvi—puruzA ¦ f. bought with 2 men, Pāṇ. 4-1, 24 ; 332148 new dvi—puruzA ¦ f. bought with 2 men, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 24 ; ------------------------- ; 98571505,2dvipratikadvi—pratika3 332160 old dvi—pratika ¦ mf(I)n. bought &c. with 2 Kārṣāpaṇas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 29; Kāś. ; 332160 new dvi—pratika ¦ mf(I)n. bought &c. with 2 Kārṣāpaṇas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 29; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98597505,2dviBUmadvi—BUma3 332247 old dvi—BUma ¦ mfn. ‘2 floored’ Pāṇ. 5-4, 75, Vārtt. ; 332247 new dvi—BUma ¦ mfn. ‘2 floored’ Pāṇ. v, 4, 75, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 98599505,2dvimanTadvi—manTa3 332253 old dvi—manTa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-2, 122; Kāś. ; 332253 new dvi—manTa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 122; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98607505,2dvimAzyadvi—mAzya3 332280 old dvi—mAzya ¦ mfn. weighing or worth 2 Māṣas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 34. ; 332280 new dvi—mAzya ¦ mfn. weighing or worth 2 Māṣas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 34. ; ------------------------- ; 98614505,2dvimunidvi—muni3 332307 old dvi—muni ¦ mfn. produced by 2 sages, Pāṇ. 2-1, 19 Sch. (cf. tri.). ; 332307 new dvi—muni ¦ mfn. produced by 2 sages, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 19 Sch. (cf. tri.). ; ------------------------- ; 98616505,2dvimUrDadvi—mUrDa3 332313 old dvi—mUrDa ¦ mf(I)n. 2-headed, Pāṇ. 5-4, 115. ; 332313 new dvi—mUrDa ¦ mf(I)n. 2-headed, Pāṇ. v, 4, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 98622505,3dviyamunamdvi—yamunam3 332340 old dvi—yamunam ¦ ind. at the confluence of the 2 Jumnās, Pāṇ. 2-1, 20; Kāś. ; 332340 new dvi—yamunam ¦ ind. at the confluence of the 2 Jumnās, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 20; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98658505,3dvivacanadvi—vacana3 332466 old dvi—vacana ¦ n. the dual and its endings, Pāṇ. 1-4, 102 &c. ; 332466 new dvi—vacana ¦ n. the dual and its endings, Pāṇ. i, 4, 102 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 98671505,3dvivArzikadvi—vArzika3 332505 old dvi—vArzika ¦ mf(I)n. 2 years old, Pāṇ. 7-3, 16; Kāś. (cf. Una- add.) ; 332505 new dvi—vArzika ¦ mf(I)n. 2 years old, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 16; Kāś. (cf. Una- add.) ; ------------------------- ; 98680505,3dvivistadvi—vista3 332532 old dvi—vista ¦ mfn. worth 2 Vistas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 31. ; 332532 new dvi—vista ¦ mfn. worth 2 Vistas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 98685505,3dvivedindvi—vedin3 332547 old dvi—vedin ¦ mfn. = -veda, Pāṇ. 4-1, 88 Sch. ; 332547 new dvi—vedin ¦ mfn. = -veda, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 88 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 98687505,3dvivEstikadvi—vEstika3 332553 old dvi—vEstika ¦ mf(I)n. = -vista, Pāṇ. 5-1, 31. ; 332553 new dvi—vEstika ¦ mf(I)n. = -vista, Pāṇ. v, 1, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 98695505,3dviSatadvi—Sata3B 332577 old dvi—Sata ¦ n. 200 Pāṇ. 6-3, 47, Vārtt.; 102, Nidānas. ; 332577 new dvi—Sata ¦ n. 200 Pāṇ. vi, 3, 47, Vārtt.; 102, Nidānas. ; ------------------------- ; 98696505,3dviSatakadvi—Sata—ka4 332580 old dvi—Sata—ka ¦ mfn. worth 200, bought for 200 Pāṇ. 5-1, 24 Sch. ; 332580 new dvi—Sata—ka ¦ mfn. worth 200, bought for 200 Pāṇ. v, 1, 24 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 98699505,3dviSatikAdvi—SatikA4 332589 old dvi—Sa°tikA ¦ f. an amount of 200 Pāṇ. 5-4, 1; 2; Kāś. ; 332589 new dvi—Sa°tikA ¦ f. an amount of 200 Pāṇ. v, 4, 1; 2; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98700505,3dviSatyadvi—Satya4 332592 old dvi—Sa°tya ¦ mfn. = -Sataka, Pāṇ. 5-1, 34, Vārtt. ; 332592 new dvi—Sa°tya ¦ mfn. = -Sataka, Pāṇ. v, 1, 34, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 98708505,3dviSARadvi—SARa3 332616 old dvi—SARa, dvi—SA°Rika (ŚārṅgS.), or dvi—SARya, mfn. worth 2 Śāṇas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 36. ; 332616 new dvi—SARa, dvi—SA°Rika (ŚārṅgS.), or dvi—SARya, mfn. worth 2 Śāṇas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 98709505,3dviSARikadvi—SARika3 332619 old dvi—SARa, dvi—SA°Rika (ŚārṅgS.), or dvi—SARya, mfn. worth 2 Śāṇas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 36. ; 332619 new dvi—SARa, dvi—SA°Rika (ŚārṅgS.), or dvi—SARya, mfn. worth 2 Śāṇas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 98710505,3dviSARyadvi—SARya3 332622 old dvi—SARa, dvi—SA°Rika (ŚārṅgS.), or dvi—SARya, mfn. worth 2 Śāṇas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 36. ; 332622 new dvi—SARa, dvi—SA°Rika (ŚārṅgS.), or dvi—SARya, mfn. worth 2 Śāṇas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 98722506,1dviSUrpadvi—SUrpa3 332655 old dvi—SUrpa ¦ mfn. containing 2 Śūrpas or winnowing baskets, Pāṇ. 5-1, 28 Sch. ; 332655 new dvi—SUrpa ¦ mfn. containing 2 Śūrpas or winnowing baskets, Pāṇ. v, 1, 28 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 98733506,1dvizazwidvi—zazwi3 332691 old dvi—zazwi ¦ f. 62 ib. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 49 and dvA-) ; 332691 new dvi—zazwi ¦ f. 62 ib. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 49 and dvA-) ; ------------------------- ; 98736506,1dvizAzwikadvi—zAzwika3 332700 old dvi—zAzwika ¦ mf(I)n. consisting of 62, worth 62 &c., Pāṇ. 5-1, 57; 7-3, 15; Kāś. ; 332700 new dvi—zAzwika ¦ mf(I)n. consisting of 62, worth 62 &c., Pāṇ. v, 1, 57; vii, 3, 15; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98741506,1dvisaMvatsarIRadvi—saMvatsarIRa3 332718 old dvi—saMvatsarIRa ¦ mfn. accomplished in 2 years, Pāṇ. 5-1, 87; Kāś. ; 332718 new dvi—saMvatsarIRa ¦ mfn. accomplished in 2 years, Pāṇ. v, 1, 87; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98745506,1dvisaMDidvi—saMDi3 332730 old dvi—saMDi ¦ mfn. = -zaMDi, Pāṇ. 8-3, 106; Kāś. ; 332730 new dvi—saMDi ¦ mfn. = -zaMDi, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 106; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98748506,1dvisaptatidvi—saptati3 332739 old dvi—saptati ¦ f. 72 Mn. vii, 172 (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 49 and dvA.) ; 332739 new dvi—saptati ¦ f. 72 Mn. vii, 172 (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 49 and dvA.) ; ------------------------- ; 98757506,1dvisahasradvi—sahasra3 332769 old dvi—sahasra ¦ mfn. worth 2000 Pāṇ. 4-3, 156; 5-1, 29; Kāś. ; 332769 new dvi—sahasra ¦ mfn. worth 2000 Pāṇ. iv, 3, 156; v, 1, 29; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98760506,1dvisAMvatsarikadvi—sAMvatsarika3 332778 old dvi—sAMvatsarika ¦ mf(I)n. = -saMvatsarIRa, Pāṇ. 5-1, 87; Kāś. ; 332778 new dvi—sAMvatsarika ¦ mf(I)n. = -saMvatsarIRa, Pāṇ. v, 1, 87; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98761506,1dvisAptatikadvi—sAptatika3 332781 old dvi—sAptatika ¦ mf(I)n. worth 72 Pāṇ. 7-3, 15; Kāś. ; 332781 new dvi—sAptatika ¦ mf(I)n. worth 72 Pāṇ. vii, 3, 15; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98765506,1dvisuvarRadvi—suvarRa3 332793 old dvi—suvarRa or dvi—sOvarRika, mfn. worth 2 Suvarṇas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 29, Vārtt., Pat. ; 332793 new dvi—suvarRa or dvi—sOvarRika, mfn. worth 2 Suvarṇas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 29, Vārtt., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 98766506,1dvisOvarRikadvi—sOvarRika3 332796 old dvi—suvarRa or dvi—sOvarRika, mfn. worth 2 Suvarṇas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 29, Vārtt., Pat. ; 332796 new dvi—suvarRa or dvi—sOvarRika, mfn. worth 2 Suvarṇas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 29, Vārtt., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 98768506,1dvistanAdvi—stanA3 332802 old dvi—stanA (dvi/.) and dvi—sta°nI, f. having 2 udders or 2 pegs, ŚBr.; KātyŚr. Comm. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 164). ; 332802 new dvi—stanA (dvi/.) and dvi—sta°nI, f. having 2 udders or 2 pegs, ŚBr.; KātyŚr. Comm. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 164). ; ------------------------- ; 98769506,1dvistanIdvi—stanI3 332805 old dvi—stanA (dvi/.) and dvi—sta°nI, f. having 2 udders or 2 pegs, ŚBr.; KātyŚr. Comm. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 164). ; 332805 new dvi—stanA (dvi/.) and dvi—sta°nI, f. having 2 udders or 2 pegs, ŚBr.; KātyŚr. Comm. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 164). ; ------------------------- ; 98796506,1dvikadvika2A 332889 old ¦ happening the 2nd time, Pāṇ. 5-2, 77; Kāś. ; 332889 new ¦ happening the 2nd time, Pāṇ. v, 2, 77; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98875506,2dvitayadvitaya2 333126 old dvitaya ¦ mfn. consisting of two, twofold, double, BhP.; Pāṇ. 5-2, 42 ; 333126 new dvitaya ¦ mfn. consisting of two, twofold, double, BhP.; Pāṇ. v, 2, 42 ; ------------------------- ; 98879506,2dvitIyadvitI/ya2 333138 old dvitI/ya ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. dvi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 54; decl. 1-1, 36, Vārtt. 3, Pat. cf. 7-3, 115) second, RV. &c. &c. ; 333138 new dvitI/ya ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. dvi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 54; decl. i, 1, 36, Vārtt. 3, Pat. cf. vii, 3, 115) second, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 98887506,2dvitIyAdvitI/yA2B 333162 old ¦ (sc. viBakti) the 2nd case, the accusative or its terminations, Pāṇ. 2-1, 24 &c. ; 333162 new ¦ (sc. viBakti) the 2nd case, the accusative or its terminations, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 24 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 98889506,2dvitIyadvi/tIya2B 333168 old dvi/tIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 49) forming the 2nd part or half of anything, with BAga m. half of (gen.), Mn. iv, 1 &c. ; 333168 new dvi/tIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 49) forming the 2nd part or half of anything, with BAga m. half of (gen.), Mn. iv, 1 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 98890506,2dvitIyadvitI/ya2B 333171 old dvitI/ya ¦ n. the half (at the beginning or end of a comp.), Pāṇ.; ib., 2-2, 3; Kāś. ; 333171 new dvitI/ya ¦ n. the half (at the beginning or end of a comp.), Pāṇ.; ib., ii, 2, 3; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98909506,3dvitIyakadvitIyaka2A 333261 old ¦ (dvi/t°) happening the 2nd time, Pāṇ. 5-2, 77; Kāś. ; 333261 new ¦ (dvi/t°) happening the 2nd time, Pāṇ. v, 2, 77; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98918506,3dvitIyAkfdvitIyA—kf3 333288 old dvitIyA—√ kf ¦ to plough the second time, Pāṇ. 5-4, 58; Kāś. ; 333288 new dvitIyA—√ kf ¦ to plough the second time, Pāṇ. v, 4, 58; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98919506,3dvitIyikadvitIyika2 333291 old dvitIyika ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-1, 48. ; 333291 new dvitIyika ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 1, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 98955506,3dvizwamAmdviz—wamAm3 333399 old dviz—wamAm and dviz—warAm, ind. (superl. and comp.), Pāṇ. 8-2, 27 Sch. ; 333399 new dviz—wamAm and dviz—warAm, ind. (superl. and comp.), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 27 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 98956506,3dvizwarAmdviz—warAm3 333402 old dviz—wamAm and dviz—warAm, ind. (superl. and comp.), Pāṇ. 8-2, 27 Sch. ; 333402 new dviz—wamAm and dviz—warAm, ind. (superl. and comp.), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 27 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 98958506,3dvisdvi/s2 333408 old dvi/s ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-4, 18; cf. 8-3, 43) twice, RV. &c. dvir ahnaH, ahnA, or ahni, twice a day, Pāṇ. 2-3, 64; Kāś. ; 333408 new dvi/s ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 4, 18; cf. viii, 3, 43) twice, RV. &c. dvir ahnaH, ahnA, or ahni, twice a day, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 64; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 98961506,3dvistAvAdvis-tAvA3 333420 old dvis-tAvA ¦ f. (fr. tAvat) twice as large (a Vedi), Pāṇ. 5-4, 84. ; 333420 new dvis-tAvA ¦ f. (fr. tAvat) twice as large (a Vedi), Pāṇ. v, 4, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 98962506,3dvizdviz21 333423 old 2. dviz ¦ cl. 2. Ā. P. dve/zwi, dvizwe (ep. also dvizati, °te; Subj. dve/zat, AV.; impf. advew, 3. pl. advizur and advi°zan, Pāṇ. 3-4, 112; pf. didveza, ŚBr.; aor. dvikzat, °zata (3. sg.), AV.; fut. dvekzyati, dvezwA, Siddh.; Pāṇ. 7-2, 10; inf. dvezwum, MBh.; dve/zwos, ŚBr.) ; 333423 new 2. dviz ¦ cl. 2. Ā. P. dve/zwi, dvizwe (ep. also dvizati, °te; Subj. dve/zat, AV.; impf. advew, 3. pl. advizur and advi°zan, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 112; pf. didveza, ŚBr.; aor. dvikzat, °zata (3. sg.), AV.; fut. dvekzyati, dvezwA, Siddh.; Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10; inf. dvezwum, MBh.; dve/zwos, ŚBr.) ; ------------------------- ; 98972507,1dvizaMtapadviza—M-tapa3 333467 old dviza—M-tapa ¦ mfn. vexing an enemy, revenging, retaliating, Pāṇ. 3-2, 39; 6-3, 67; 4, 94. ; 333467 new dviza—M-tapa ¦ mfn. vexing an enemy, revenging, retaliating, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 39; vi, 3, 67; 4, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 98973507,1dvizatdviza/t2 333470 old dviza/t ¦ mfn. (p. Pres. of √ 1. dviz) hating or detesting, hostile, unfriendly, foe, enemy (with acc. or gen. Pāṇ. 2-3, 69, Vārtt. 5, Pat.), ŚBr.; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 333470 new dviza/t ¦ mfn. (p. Pres. of √ 1. dviz) hating or detesting, hostile, unfriendly, foe, enemy (with acc. or gen. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69, Vārtt. 5, Pat.), ŚBr.; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 99004507,1dvIpadvIpa/b1 333566 old dvIpa/ b ¦ mn. (fr. dvi + ap, Pāṇ. 5-4, 74; 6-3, 97) an island, peninsula, sandbank, RV.; ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; 333566 new dvIpa/ b ¦ mn. (fr. dvi + ap, Pāṇ. v, 4, 74; vi, 3, 97) an island, peninsula, sandbank, RV.; ŚBr.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 99062507,2dvEdattidvE—datti3 333750 old dvE—datti ¦ m. patr. fr. dvi-datta, Pāṇ. 4-1, 88 Sch. (w.r. dEvadatti). ; 333750 new dvE—datti ¦ m. patr. fr. dvi-datta, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 88 Sch. (w.r. dEvadatti). ; ------------------------- ; 99070507,2dvEpArAyaRikadvE—pArAyaRika3 333777 old dvE—pArAyaRika ¦ mf(I)n. one who performs the Pārāyaṇa twice, Pāṇ. 5-1, 20, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 333777 new dvE—pArAyaRika ¦ mf(I)n. one who performs the Pārāyaṇa twice, Pāṇ. v, 1, 20, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 99074507,2dvEmAturadvE—mAtura3 333789 old dvE—mAtura ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dvi-mAtf, Pāṇ. 4-1, 115) having 2 mothers (with BrAtf m. step-brother), Kathās.; Rājat. ; 333789 new dvE—mAtura ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dvi-mAtf, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 115) having 2 mothers (with BrAtf m. step-brother), Kathās.; Rājat. ; ------------------------- ; 99079507,2dvEyogyadvE—yogya3 333807 old dvE—yogya ¦ n. (fr. dvi-yoga) a combination or connection with two, Pāṇ. 5-1, 30, Vārtt. 1. ; 333807 new dvE—yogya ¦ n. (fr. dvi-yoga) a combination or connection with two, Pāṇ. v, 1, 30, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 99085507,2dvErAtrikadvE—rAtrika3 333825 old dvE—rAtrika ¦ mf(I)n. of or belonging to a period of 2 nights, Pāṇ. 5-1, 87; Kāś. ; 333825 new dvE—rAtrika ¦ mf(I)n. of or belonging to a period of 2 nights, Pāṇ. v, 1, 87; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 99089507,2dvEvarzikadvE—varzika3 333837 old dvE—varzika ¦ mf(I)n. biennial, happening after 2 years, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 16). ; 333837 new dvE—varzika ¦ mf(I)n. biennial, happening after 2 years, W. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 16). ; ------------------------- ; 99093507,2dvEsamikadvE—samika3 333849 old dvE—samika ¦ mf(I)n. 2 years old, Pāṇ. 7-3, 15, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 333849 new dvE—samika ¦ mf(I)n. 2 years old, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 15, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 99113507,2dvEtIyIkadvEtIyIka3 333921 old dvE°tIyIka ¦ mf(I)n. the second (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 7, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 333921 new dvE°tIyIka ¦ mf(I)n. the second (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 7, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 99115507,2dvEDadvEDab2 333927 old dvEDa b ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dvi-DA/) twofold, double, Pāṇ. 5-3, 45, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (cf. a-) ; 333927 new dvEDa b ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dvi-DA/) twofold, double, Pāṇ. v, 3, 45, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (cf. a-) ; ------------------------- ; 99118507,3dvEDamdvEDam2C 333936 old dvEDam ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 45) into two portions, in two parts or ways, doubly, AitBr.; KātyŚr.; Hariv. ; 333936 new dvEDam ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 45) into two portions, in two parts or ways, doubly, AitBr.; KātyŚr.; Hariv. ; ------------------------- ; 99119507,3dvEDaMkAramdvEDa—M-kAram3 333939 old dvEDa—M-kAram ¦ ind. = dviDA-k°, Pāṇ. 3-4, 62 Sch. ; 333939 new dvEDa—M-kAram ¦ ind. = dviDA-k°, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 62 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 99136507,3dvEpadvEpa1B 333993 old dvEpa ¦ m. (with or scil. raTa) a car covered with a tiger's skin, Pāṇ. 4-2, 12; L. ; 333993 new dvEpa ¦ m. (with or scil. raTa) a car covered with a tiger's skin, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 12; L. ; ------------------------- ; 99137507,3dvEpakadvEpaka2 333996 old dvEpaka ¦ mf(I)n. living on an island, an islander, Pāṇ. 4-2, 127; 133 &c. ; 333996 new dvEpaka ¦ mf(I)n. living on an island, an islander, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 127; 133 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 99138507,3dvEpAyanadvEpAyana2 333999 old dvEpAyana ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 99) ‘island-born’, N. of Vyāsa (author or compiler of the Vedas and Purāṇas, the place of his nativity being a small island in the Ganges), MBh.; Hariv. &c. ; 333999 new dvEpAyana ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99) ‘island-born’, N. of Vyāsa (author or compiler of the Vedas and Purāṇas, the place of his nativity being a small island in the Ganges), MBh.; Hariv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 99140507,3dvEpyadvEpya2 334005 old dvEpya ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 10; 1, 16 Pat.) of or belonging to an island, islander, Śiś. iii, 76. ; 334005 new dvEpya ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 10; 1, 16 Pat.) of or belonging to an island, islander, Śiś. iii, 76. ; ------------------------- ; 99141507,3dvEpyaBEmAyanadvEpya—BEmAyana3 334008 old dvEpya—BEmAyana ¦ m. pl. N. of a tribe belonging to the Andhaka-Vṛṣṇis, Pāṇ. 6-2, 34 Sch. ; 334008 new dvEpya—BEmAyana ¦ m. pl. N. of a tribe belonging to the Andhaka-Vṛṣṇis, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 99143507,3dvEyahnikadvE/yahnika3 334014 old dvE/yahnika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dvyahan) of or belonging to 2 days, Pāṇ. 5-1, 87; Kāś. ; 334014 new dvE/yahnika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. dvyahan) of or belonging to 2 days, Pāṇ. v, 1, 87; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 99160507,3dvyaNguladvy—aNgula/3 334065 old dvy—aNgula/ ¦ n. 2 fingers' breadth, ŚBr. (°lOkarzam, °lenAtk°, or °lAtk°, in such intervals, Pāṇ. 7-4, 51; Kāś.) ; 334065 new dvy—aNgula/ ¦ n. 2 fingers' breadth, ŚBr. (°lOkarzam, °lenAtk°, or °lAtk°, in such intervals, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 51; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 99162507,3dvyaNgulaSfNgadvy—aNgula/—SfNga4 334071 old dvy—aNgula/—SfNga ¦ mfn. having horns of 2 fingers' breadth (said to denote the age of a horned animal), Pāṇ. 6-2, 115; Kāś. ; 334071 new dvy—aNgula/—SfNga ¦ mfn. having horns of 2 fingers' breadth (said to denote the age of a horned animal), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 115; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 99163507,3dvyaYjaladvy—aYjala3 334074 old dvy—aYjala ¦ n. 2 handfuls, Pāṇ. 5-4, 102. ; 334074 new dvy—aYjala ¦ n. 2 handfuls, Pāṇ. v, 4, 102. ; ------------------------- ; 99179507,3dvyaSItidvy—aSIti3 334125 old dvy—aSIti ¦ f. 82 Pāṇ. 6-3, 47 ; 334125 new dvy—aSIti ¦ f. 82 Pāṇ. vi, 3, 47 ; ------------------------- ; 99186507,3dvyahedvy—ahe/3C 334146 old dvy—ahe/ ¦ ind. after 2 days, Suśr.; Pāṇ. 2-3, 7; Kāś. ; 334146 new dvy—ahe/ ¦ ind. after 2 days, Suśr.; Pāṇ. ii, 3, 7; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 99186.1507,3dvyahAtdvy—ahA/t3C 334149 old dvy—ahA/t ¦ ind. after 2 days, Suśr.; Pāṇ. 2-3, 7; Kāś. ; 334149 new dvy—ahA/t ¦ ind. after 2 days, Suśr.; Pāṇ. ii, 3, 7; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 99190507,3dvyahavfttadvy—aha/—vftta4 334161 old dvy—aha/—vftta ¦ mfn. happened 2 days ago, Pāṇ. 3-2, 115; Pat. ; 334161 new dvy—aha/—vftta ¦ mfn. happened 2 days ago, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 115; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 99197508,1dvyAcitadvy—Acita3 334182 old dvy—Acita ¦ mf(A)n. containing 2 waggon-loads, Pāṇ. 5-1, 54 Sch. ; 334182 new dvy—Acita ¦ mf(A)n. containing 2 waggon-loads, Pāṇ. v, 1, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 99198508,1dvyAcitikadvy—Acitika3 334185 old dvy—Aci°tika ¦ mf(I)n. containing 2 waggon-loads, Pāṇ. 5-1, 54 Sch. ; 334185 new dvy—Aci°tika ¦ mf(I)n. containing 2 waggon-loads, Pāṇ. v, 1, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 99198.1508,1dvyAcitInadvy—AcitIna3 334188 old dvy—Aci°tIna ¦ mf(I)n. containing 2 waggon-loads, Pāṇ. 5-1, 54 Sch. ; 334188 new dvy—Aci°tIna ¦ mf(I)n. containing 2 waggon-loads, Pāṇ. v, 1, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 99209508,1dvyAyuzadvy—Ayuza3 334224 old dvy—Ayuza ¦ n. a double life, 2 lives, Pāṇ. 5-4, 77. ; 334224 new dvy—Ayuza ¦ n. a double life, 2 lives, Pāṇ. v, 4, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 99237508,1DakitDakit1 334308 old Dakit ¦ ind. = Dik, Pāṇ. 5-3, 72; Kāś. ; 334308 new Dakit ¦ ind. = Dik, Pāṇ. v, 3, 72; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 99257508,1DanDan21 334383 old 2. Dan ¦ cl. 3. P. daDa/nti. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 192) to cause to run or move quickly (p. daDa/nat, daDanva/s; Pot. daDanyur, RV.); ; 334383 new 2. Dan ¦ cl. 3. P. daDa/nti. (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 192) to cause to run or move quickly (p. daDa/nat, daDanva/s; Pot. daDanyur, RV.); ; ------------------------- ; 99412508,3DanasvAminDa/na—svAmin3 334869 old Da/na—svAmin ¦ m. owner of money, capitalist, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 35. ; 334869 new Da/na—svAmin ¦ m. owner of money, capitalist, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 35. ; ------------------------- ; 99489509,1DanIyaDanIya2 335109 old DanIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to wish for riches, Pāṇ. 7-4, 34; Kāś. ; 335109 new DanIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to wish for riches, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 34; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 99501509,1DanyaDa/nya2B 335145 old ¦ N. of a man, Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 110 g. aSvAdi) ; 335145 new ¦ N. of a man, Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 110 g. aSvAdi) ; ------------------------- ; 99616509,2DanuzKAtADanuz—KAtA3 335502 old Danuz—KAtA ¦ f. N. of a river, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 146. ; 335502 new Danuz—KAtA ¦ f. N. of a river, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 146. ; ------------------------- ; 99656509,3DanvanDa/nvan2 335627 old Da/nvan ¦ n. a bow, RV. &c. (esp. ifc.; cf. asTi-, ugra-, kzipra- &c., and, Pāṇ. 5-4, 132 &c.; Vām. v, 2, 67) ; 335627 new Da/nvan ¦ n. a bow, RV. &c. (esp. ifc.; cf. asTi-, ugra-, kzipra- &c., and, Pāṇ. v, 4, 132 &c.; Vām. v, 2, 67) ; ------------------------- ; 99700509,3DamDam1 335774 old
Intens. deDmIyate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 31; ; 335774 new
Intens. deDmIyate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 31; ; ------------------------- ; 99700.1509,3DmADmAa1 335793 old
Intens. deDmIyate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 31; ; 335793 new
Intens. deDmIyate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 31; ; ------------------------- ; 99911510,3DarmaDa/rma2A 336439 old ¦ nature, character, peculiar condition or essential quality, property, mark, peculiarity (= sva-BAva, L.; cf. daSa-D°arma-gata, ŚBr. &c. &c.; upamAnopameyayor D°, the tertium comparationis, Pāṇ. 2-1, 55 Sch.) ; 336439 new ¦ nature, character, peculiar condition or essential quality, property, mark, peculiarity (= sva-BAva, L.; cf. daSa-D°arma-gata, ŚBr. &c. &c.; upamAnopameyayor D°, the tertium comparationis, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 55 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 100184511,3DarmamAtraDa/rma—mAtra3B 337300 old Da/rma—mAtra ¦ n. mere modality, the manner or method, Jaim.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 33. ; 337300 new Da/rma—mAtra ¦ n. mere modality, the manner or method, Jaim.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 33. ; ------------------------- ; 100510513,1DarmyaDarmya2A 338431 old ¦ suitable to (gen.), Pāṇ. 4-4, 47 ; 338431 new ¦ suitable to (gen.), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 47 ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338732 old (P. du. daDva/s, DatTa/s, Datta/s [Pāṇ. 8-2, 38]; ; 338732 new (P. du. daDva/s, DatTa/s, Datta/s [Pāṇ. viii, 2, 38]; ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338735 old Subj. da/Dat or °DAt [Pāṇ. 7-3, 70; Kāś.], °Das, °Datas, °Dan; ; 338735 new Subj. da/Dat or °DAt [Pāṇ. vii, 3, 70; Kāś.], °Das, °Datas, °Dan; ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338739 old cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 119] or DattAt, RV. iii, 8, 1; ; 338739 new cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 119] or DattAt, RV. iii, 8, 1; ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338740 old 2. pl. Datta/, i, 64, 15, Dattana, i, 20, 7, da/DAta, vii, 32, 13, or °tana, x, 36, 13 [cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 45 Sch.]; ; 338740 new 2. pl. Datta/, i, 64, 15, Dattana, i, 20, 7, da/DAta, vii, 32, 13, or °tana, x, 36, 13 [cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 45 Sch.]; ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338747 old Subj. da/Dase, viii, 32, 6 [Pāṇ. 3-4, 96; Kāś.]; ; 338747 new Subj. da/Dase, viii, 32, 6 [Pāṇ. iii, 4, 96; Kāś.]; ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338750 old 2. pl. DadDvam [Pāṇ. 8-2, 38; Kāś.] or daDiDvam, RV. vii, 34, 10, &c.; ; 338750 new 2. pl. DadDvam [Pāṇ. viii, 2, 38; Kāś.] or daDiDvam, RV. vii, 34, 10, &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338766 old Impv. DA/tu [cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 8 Vārtt. 3; Pat.]; ; 338766 new Impv. DA/tu [cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 8 Vārtt. 3; Pat.]; ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338776 old Pot. DizIya, ib. [Pāṇ. 7-4, 45]; ; 338776 new Pot. DizIya, ib. [Pāṇ. vii, 4, 45]; ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338784 old hitvA [Pāṇ. 7-4, 42], -DA/ya and -DA/m, AV. : ; 338784 new hitvA [Pāṇ. vii, 4, 42], -DA/ya and -DA/m, AV. : ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338785 old
Pass. DIya/te, RV. &c. [Pāṇ. 6-4, 66], p. DIya/mAna, RV. i, 155, 2 ; aor. a/DAyi, DA/yi, RV. [Pāṇ. 7-3, 33; Kāś.]; Prec. DAsIzwa or DAyizIzwa [6-4, 62]) ; 338785 new
Pass. DIya/te, RV. &c. [Pāṇ. vi, 4, 66], p. DIya/mAna, RV. i, 155, 2 ; aor. a/DAyi, DA/yi, RV. [Pāṇ. vii, 3, 33; Kāś.]; Prec. DAsIzwa or DAyizIzwa [vi, 4, 62]) ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338796 old
Caus. -DApayati, Pāṇ. 7-3, 36 (See antar-DA, Srad-DA &c.) : ; 338796 new
Caus. -DApayati, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 36 (See antar-DA, Srad-DA &c.) : ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338797 old
Desid. Di/tsati, °te (Pāṇ. 7-4, 54), to wish to put in or lay on (loc.), RV.; AitBr. (Class. Pass. Ditsyate; Ditsya See s.v.); ; 338797 new
Desid. Di/tsati, °te (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54), to wish to put in or lay on (loc.), RV.; AitBr. (Class. Pass. Ditsyate; Ditsya See s.v.); ; ------------------------- ; 100607513,2DADA11 338800 old
Intens. deDIyate, Pāṇ. 6-4, 66. ; 338800 new
Intens. deDIyate, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 66. ; ------------------------- ; 100616513,3DAkADAkA2B 338830 old DAkA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 7-4, 13, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ([cf. θήκη]). ; 338830 new DAkA ¦ f., Pāṇ. vii, 4, 13, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ([cf. θήκη]). ; ------------------------- ; 100738514,2DAtrIDAtrI2A 339208 old ¦ Emblica Officinalis, Var.; Suśr. (some derive it fr. √ De cf. DAyas and, Pāṇ. 3-2, 181). ; 339208 new ¦ Emblica Officinalis, Var.; Suśr. (some derive it fr. √ De cf. DAyas and, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 181). ; ------------------------- ; 100794514,2DAnyagavaDAnya/—gava3 339376 old DAnya/—gava ¦ m. c° heaped up in the shape of or equal in size to a bull, Pāṇ. 6-2, 62; Kāś. ; 339376 new DAnya/—gava ¦ m. c° heaped up in the shape of or equal in size to a bull, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 100809514,2DAnyapataDAnya/—pata3 339421 old DAnya/—pata, mfn. & DAnya/—pati, m., g. aSva-paty-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 84. ; 339421 new DAnya/—pata, mfn. & DAnya/—pati, m., g. aSva-paty-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 100810514,2DAnyapatiDAnya/—pati3 339424 old DAnya/—pata, mfn. & DAnya/—pati, m., g. aSva-paty-Adi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 84. ; 339424 new DAnya/—pata, mfn. & DAnya/—pati, m., g. aSva-paty-Adi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 100877514,3DAyaDAya2 339640 old DAya ¦ mfn. having, possessing &c. (also -ka, Pāṇ. 7-3, 33; Kāś.) ; 339640 new DAya ¦ mfn. having, possessing &c. (also -ka, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 33; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 100902514,3DAruDAru/2 339718 old DAru/ ¦ mfn. sucking (acc.), AV. iv, 18, 2 (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 159). ; 339718 new DAru/ ¦ mfn. sucking (acc.), AV. iv, 18, 2 (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 159). ; ------------------------- ; 100917515,1DAnurdaRqikaDAnurdaRqika1 339763 old DAnurdaRqika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Danus + daRqa) living by bow and club, Pāṇ. 4-4, 12 Sch. ; 339763 new DAnurdaRqika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Danus + daRqa) living by bow and club, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 12 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 101001515,2DArayaDAraya2 340033 old DAraya ¦ mfn. holding, bearing &c. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 138) ; 340033 new DAraya ¦ mfn. holding, bearing &c. (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 138) ; ------------------------- ; 101014515,2DArayizRuDArayizRu3 340072 old DA°rayizRu ¦ mfn. capable of bearing or accustomed to bear, Pāṇ. 3-2, 137; Kāś. ; 340072 new DA°rayizRu ¦ mfn. capable of bearing or accustomed to bear, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 137; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 101123516,1DArtarAjYaDArta—rAjYa3 340423 old DArta—rAjYa ¦ m. patr. fr. Dhṛta-rājan, Pāṇ. 6-4, 135 (mfn., Vop.) ; 340423 new DArta—rAjYa ¦ m. patr. fr. Dhṛta-rājan, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 135 (mfn., Vop.) ; ------------------------- ; 101139516,1DArmavidyaDArma—vidya3 340474 old DArma—vidya ¦ mfn. familiar with the law, a lawyer, jurist, Pāṇ. 4-2, 60, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 340474 new DArma—vidya ¦ mfn. familiar with the law, a lawyer, jurist, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 101190516,2DitsyaDitsya2 340661 old Ditsya ¦ mfn. (fr. Desid. of √ 1. DA), Pāṇ. 3-1, 97 Sch. ; 340661 new Ditsya ¦ mfn. (fr. Desid. of √ 1. DA), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 97 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 101459517,3DuryaDu/rya2 341513 old Du/rya ¦ mfn. (w.r. DUrya) fit o be harnessed, able to draw or bear (Pāṇ. 4-4, 77) ; 341513 new Du/rya ¦ mfn. (w.r. DUrya) fit o be harnessed, able to draw or bear (Pāṇ. iv, 4, 77) ; ------------------------- ; 101506517,3DUnaDUna2 341675 old DUna ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-2, 44) shaken, agitated ; 341675 new DUna ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 44) shaken, agitated ; ------------------------- ; 101510517,3DUnayaDUnaya3 341687 old DU°naya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to shake, agitate, Pāṇ. 7-3, 37, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 341687 new DU°naya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to shake, agitate, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 37, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 101750518,3DUrvatDUr—vat3 342465 old DUr—vat ¦ mfn. having a load, laden, MW. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 15; Kāś.) ; 342465 new DUr—vat ¦ mfn. having a load, laden, MW. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 15; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 101763518,3DUrtaDUrta2B 342513 old DUrta ¦ m. a rogue, cheat, deceiver, swindler, sharper, gambler, Yājñ.; MBh.; Kāv. &c. (also ifc.; cf. kaWa- and, Pāṇ. 2-1, 65) ; 342513 new DUrta ¦ m. a rogue, cheat, deceiver, swindler, sharper, gambler, Yājñ.; MBh.; Kāv. &c. (also ifc.; cf. kaWa- and, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 65) ; ------------------------- ; 101815519,1DfDf1 342691 old
to (dat. or gen.), MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 35); ; 342691 new
to (dat. or gen.), MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 35); ; ------------------------- ; 101815519,1DfDf1 342712 old
Desid. diDIrzati (See °zA), diDarizate, Pāṇ. 7-2, 75; ; 342712 new
Desid. diDIrzati (See °zA), diDarizate, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 75; ; ------------------------- ; 101815519,1DfDf1 342714 old
Intens. da/rDarti (RV.) and dADarti (3. pl. °Drati, TS.; cf. Pāṇ. 7-4, 65) ; 342714 new
Intens. da/rDarti (RV.) and dADarti (3. pl. °Drati, TS.; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 4, 65) ; ------------------------- ; 101933519,3DfzDfz1 343108 old
to dare or venture (inf. in tum, Pāṇ. 3-4, 65); ; 343108 new
to dare or venture (inf. in tum, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 65); ; ------------------------- ; 101948519,3DfzwaDf/zwa2A 343166 old ¦ profligate, abandoned, ib. (ifc. it gives a bad sense to the first member of the comp. Pāṇ. 2-1, 53; Gaṇar. ii. 114) ; 343166 new ¦ profligate, abandoned, ib. (ifc. it gives a bad sense to the first member of the comp. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 53; Gaṇar. ii. 114) ; ------------------------- ; 102003520,1DeDe1 343334 old De ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhāt. xxii, 6) Da/yati, RV. &c. &c. (pf. daDO, 3. pl. °Du/r, RV.; aor. -aDAt, AV. x, 4, 26; aDAsIt or adaDat, Pāṇ. 2-4, 78; 3-1, 49; Prec. DeyAt, 6-4, 67; fut. DAsyati, MBh., DAtA Gr.; dat. inf. DA/tave, RV.; ind.p. DItvA/ and -DI/ya, ŚBr.; -DAya Gr.) ; 343334 new De ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhāt. xxii, 6) Da/yati, RV. &c. &c. (pf. daDO, 3. pl. °Du/r, RV.; aor. -aDAt, AV. x, 4, 26; aDAsIt or adaDat, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 78; iii, 1, 49; Prec. DeyAt, vi, 4, 67; fut. DAsyati, MBh., DAtA Gr.; dat. inf. DA/tave, RV.; ind.p. DItvA/ and -DI/ya, ŚBr.; -DAya Gr.) ; ------------------------- ; 102003520,1DeDe1 343337 old
Caus. DApa/yate (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 89, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) to give suck, nourish, RV.; ; 343337 new
Caus. DApa/yate (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 89, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) to give suck, nourish, RV.; ; ------------------------- ; 102003520,1DeDe1 343340 old
Desid. Ditsati, Pāṇ. 7-4, 54 : ; 343340 new
Desid. Ditsati, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54 : ; ------------------------- ; 102018520,1DenugoduhaDenu/—go-duha3 343389 old Denu/—go-duha ¦ n. cow and milker, Pāṇ. 5-4, 106; Kāś. ; 343389 new Denu/—go-duha ¦ n. cow and milker, Pāṇ. v, 4, 106; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 102029520,2DenumBavyADenu/—m-Ba/vyA3 343422 old Denu/—m-Ba/vyA ¦ f. = °nu-B°, MaitrS. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 3). ; 343422 new Denu/—m-Ba/vyA ¦ f. = °nu-B°, MaitrS. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 3). ; ------------------------- ; 102031520,2DenvanaquhaDenv-anaquha/3 343428 old Denv-anaquha/ ¦ n. sg. or m. du. milch cow and bull, ŚBr.; Gaut. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 77) ; 343428 new Denv-anaquha/ ¦ n. sg. or m. du. milch cow and bull, ŚBr.; Gaut. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 77) ; ------------------------- ; 102055520,2DenuzyADenuzyA2 343500 old DenuzyA ¦ f. a cow whose milk has been pledged, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 89). ; 343500 new DenuzyA ¦ f. a cow whose milk has been pledged, L. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 89). ; ------------------------- ; 102065520,2DeyaDeya1B 343530 old Deya ¦ n. giving, imparting (ifc. cf. nAma-, BAga-, mitra- &c., Pāṇ. 5-4, 36, Vārtt. 2, 3). ; 343530 new Deya ¦ n. giving, imparting (ifc. cf. nAma-, BAga-, mitra- &c., Pāṇ. v, 4, 36, Vārtt. 2, 3). ; ------------------------- ; 102082520,2DEvatyaDEvatya1 343581 old DEvatya ¦ n. (fr. DIvan, Pāṇ. 6-4, 174) skilfulness (?). ; 343581 new DEvatya ¦ n. (fr. DIvan, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 174) skilfulness (?). ; ------------------------- ; 102123520,3DOmakaDOmaka1 343719 old DOmaka ¦ m. (fr. DUma, Pāṇ. 4-2, 127) N. of a district, W. ; 343719 new DOmaka ¦ m. (fr. DUma, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 127) N. of a district, W. ; ------------------------- ; 102271521,2DrAGDrAG1 344195 old DrAG ¦ °Gate (perf. daDrAGe, Pāṇ. 8-4, 54 Sch.) = drAG, Dhātup. iv, 40; 41. ; 344195 new DrAG ¦ °Gate (perf. daDrAGe, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 54 Sch.) = drAG, Dhātup. iv, 40; 41. ; ------------------------- ; 102286521,2DruvaDruva/1 344242 old Druva/ ¦ mf(A/)n. (prob. fr. √ Df, but cf. √ Dru and Druv) fixed, firm, immovable, unchangeable, constant, lasting, permanent, eternal, RV. &c. &c. (e.g. the earth, a mountain, a pillar, a vow &c.; with svANga n. an inseparable member of the body, Pāṇ. 6-2, 177; with Denu f. a cow which stands quiet when milked, AV. xii, 1, 45; with diS f. the point of the heavens directly under the feet [reckoned among the quarters of the sky cf. 2. diS] AV.; Br. ; with smfti f. a strong or retentive memory, ChUp. vii, 26, 2; cf. also under karaRa and nakzatra) ; 344242 new Druva/ ¦ mf(A/)n. (prob. fr. √ Df, but cf. √ Dru and Druv) fixed, firm, immovable, unchangeable, constant, lasting, permanent, eternal, RV. &c. &c. (e.g. the earth, a mountain, a pillar, a vow &c.; with svANga n. an inseparable member of the body, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 177; with Denu f. a cow which stands quiet when milked, AV. xii, 1, 45; with diS f. the point of the heavens directly under the feet [reckoned among the quarters of the sky cf. 2. diS] AV.; Br. ; with smfti f. a strong or retentive memory, ChUp. vii, 26, 2; cf. also under karaRa and nakzatra) ; ------------------------- ; 102319521,3DruvaDruva/1B 344341 old Druva/ ¦ n. the fixed point (from which a departure takes place), Pāṇ. 1-4, 24 ; 344341 new Druva/ ¦ n. the fixed point (from which a departure takes place), Pāṇ. i, 4, 24 ; ------------------------- ; 102389522,1DrOvyaDrOvya2 344560 old DrOvya ¦ n. fixedness, firmness, immovableness, Pāṇ. 3-4, 76 ; 344560 new DrOvya ¦ n. fixedness, firmness, immovableness, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 76 ; ------------------------- ; 102398522,1DvaMsDvaMs1 344595 old
Pass. Dvasyate (Pāṇ. 6-4, 24; Kāś.); ; 344595 new
Pass. Dvasyate (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 24; Kāś.); ; ------------------------- ; 102398522,1DvaMsDvaMs1 344602 old
Intens. danIDvasyate, °DvaMsIti, Pāṇ. 7-4, 84; Kāś. ; 344602 new
Intens. danIDvasyate, °DvaMsIti, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 84; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 102398.2522,1DvasDvasa1 344612 old
Pass. Dvasyate (Pāṇ. 6-4, 24; Kāś.); ; 344612 new
Pass. Dvasyate (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 24; Kāś.); ; ------------------------- ; 102398.2522,1DvasDvasa1 344619 old
Intens. danIDvasyate, °DvaMsIti, Pāṇ. 7-4, 84; Kāś. ; 344619 new
Intens. danIDvasyate, °DvaMsIti, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 84; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 102431522,1DvajaDvaja/2A 344724 old ¦ N. of a Grāma, Pāṇ. 4-2, 109 Sch. ; 344724 new ¦ N. of a Grāma, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 109 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 102541522,3DvartavyaDvartavya2 345069 old Dvartavya ¦ (see a- add.) & Dvarya (Pāṇ. 3-1, 123), to be bent or thrown down. ; 345069 new Dvartavya ¦ (see a- add.) & Dvarya (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 123), to be bent or thrown down. ; ------------------------- ; 102542522,3DvaryaDvarya3 345072 old Dvartavya ¦ (see a- add.) & Dvarya (Pāṇ. 3-1, 123), to be bent or thrown down. ; 345072 new Dvartavya ¦ (see a- add.) & Dvarya (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 123), to be bent or thrown down. ; ------------------------- ; 102544522,3DvasDvas22 345078 old 2. Dvas ¦ mfn. (nom. t, Pāṇ. 8-2, 72) causing to fall, throwing down (cf. parRa-). ; 345078 new 2. Dvas ¦ mfn. (nom. t, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 72) causing to fall, throwing down (cf. parRa-). ; ------------------------- ; 102605522,3DvAntaDvAnta/21 345268 old 2. DvAnta/ ¦ mfn. (√ 1. Dvan cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 18), covered, veiled, dark ; 345268 new 2. DvAnta/ ¦ mfn. (√ 1. Dvan cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18), covered, veiled, dark ; ------------------------- ; 102614522,3DvfDvf1 345304 old
Intens. dADvaryate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 30; Kāś. : ; 345304 new
Intens. dADvaryate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 30; Kāś. : ; ------------------------- ; 102617523,1nana11 345317 old 1. na ¦ the dental nasal (found at the beginning of words and before or after dental consonants as well as between vowels; subject to conversion into Ra, Pāṇ. 8-4, 1-39). ; 345317 new 1. na ¦ the dental nasal (found at the beginning of words and before or after dental consonants as well as between vowels; subject to conversion into Ra, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 1-39). ; ------------------------- ; 102621523,1nana/21 345336 old often joined with other particles, beside those mentioned above esp. with a following tu, tv eva, tv eva tu, ced q.v., Kalu q.v., ha [cf. g. cAdi and, Pāṇ. 8-1, 31] &c.; ; 345336 new often joined with other particles, beside those mentioned above esp. with a following tu, tv eva, tv eva tu, ced q.v., Kalu q.v., ha [cf. g. cAdi and, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 31] &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 102729523,3naMzwavyanaMzwavya2 346040 old naMzwavya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-1, 60) to be injured or killed, W. ; 346040 new naMzwavya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 1, 60) to be injured or killed, W. ; ------------------------- ; 102739523,3nakulanakula/1 346070 old nakula/ ¦ mfn. (in spite of Pāṇ. 6-3, 75 prob. not fr. na + kula) of a partic. colour (perhaps that of the ichneumon), TS.; RPrāt. ; 346070 new nakula/ ¦ mfn. (in spite of Pāṇ. vi, 3, 75 prob. not fr. na + kula) of a partic. colour (perhaps that of the ichneumon), TS.; RPrāt. ; ------------------------- ; 102812524,1nakranakra1 346325 old nakra ¦ m. (according to, Pāṇ. 6-3, 75 fr. na + kra) crocodile, alligator, Mn.; MBh. &c. (ifc. f(A). ) ; 346325 new nakra ¦ m. (according to, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 75 fr. na + kra) crocodile, alligator, Mn.; MBh. &c. (ifc. f(A). ) ; ------------------------- ; 102817524,1nakranakra1B 346340 old ¦ the upper timber of a door-frame, L. (cf. nA/kra and, Pāṇ. 6-3, 75). ; 346340 new ¦ the upper timber of a door-frame, L. (cf. nA/kra and, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 75). ; ------------------------- ; 102853524,2nakzatradvaMdvana/kzatra—dvaMdva3 346464 old na/kzatra—dvaMdva ¦ n. a N°s compound (as tizya-punarvasu), Pāṇ. 1-2, 63. ; 346464 new na/kzatra—dvaMdva ¦ n. a N°s compound (as tizya-punarvasu), Pāṇ. i, 2, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 102938524,3naKanaKa/1 346755 old naKa/ ¦ mn. (fr. √ naG [?] cf. naGamAra; prob. not fr. na + Ka in spite of Pāṇ. 6-3, 75; ifc. f(I). ) a finger-nail, toe-nail, claw, talon, the spur of a cock, RV. &c. &c. (°KAni-√ kf, or √ kxp, to cut the nails, Kauś.; Mn.) ; 346755 new naKa/ ¦ mn. (fr. √ naG [?] cf. naGamAra; prob. not fr. na + Ka in spite of Pāṇ. vi, 3, 75; ifc. f(I). ) a finger-nail, toe-nail, claw, talon, the spur of a cock, RV. &c. &c. (°KAni-√ kf, or √ kxp, to cut the nails, Kauś.; Mn.) ; ------------------------- ; 102952524,3naKanirBinnanaKa/—nirBinna3 346800 old naKa/—nirBinna ¦ (°Ka/-n°) mfn. split asunder with the n°, TS.; Pāṇ. 6-2, 48; Kāś. ; 346800 new naKa/—nirBinna ¦ (°Ka/-n°) mfn. split asunder with the n°, TS.; Pāṇ. vi, 2, 48; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 102966524,3naKampacanaKa/—m-paca3 346842 old naKa/—m-paca ¦ mf(A)n. n°-scalding, Pāṇ. 3-2, 34; Kāś. ; 346842 new naKa/—m-paca ¦ mf(A)n. n°-scalding, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 34; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 103137525,2nagnaMkaraRanagna/—M-karaRa3 347379 old nagna/—M-karaRa ¦ mf(I)n. making n°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 56. ; 347379 new nagna/—M-karaRa ¦ mf(I)n. making n°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 103148525,2nagnamBavizRunagna/—m-BavizRu3 347412 old nagna/—m-BavizRu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 57) = -m-BA/vuka mfn. (ib.) becoming naked, uncovering one's self in a shameless manner, TS.; Kāṭh. ; 347412 new nagna/—m-BavizRu ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57) = -m-BA/vuka mfn. (ib.) becoming naked, uncovering one's self in a shameless manner, TS.; Kāṭh. ; ------------------------- ; 103165525,2naYnaY1 347463 old naY ¦ ind. N. of the negat. particle na, negation, Pāṇ. 2-1, 60; Vām. v, 2, 13 &c. ; 347463 new naY ¦ ind. N. of the negat. particle na, negation, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 60; Vām. v, 2, 13 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 103206525,3nawasUtranawa—sUtra3 347603 old nawa—sUtra ¦ n. rules for a°, Pāṇ. 4-3, 110. ; 347603 new nawa—sUtra ¦ n. rules for a°, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 103230525,3naqvatnaq—vat3 347684 old naq—vat ¦ mfn. covered with reeds, Pāṇ. 4-2, 87. ; 347684 new naq—vat ¦ mfn. covered with reeds, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 87. ; ------------------------- ; 103256525,3naqakIyanaqakIya3 347762 old na°qakIya ¦ mfn. abounding in reeds, Pāṇ. 4-2, 91. ; 347762 new na°qakIya ¦ mfn. abounding in reeds, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 103337526,1nadInadI/b2 348038 old nadI/ b ¦ f. flowing water, a river (commonly personified as a female; but See nada/ above), RV. &c. &c. (ifc. nadikA; cf. ku-nadikA and giri-; ind. -nadi; cf. upa-nadi [beside -nadam, fr. nada/, Pāṇ. 5-4, 110]) ; 348038 new nadI/ b ¦ f. flowing water, a river (commonly personified as a female; but See nada/ above), RV. &c. &c. (ifc. nadikA; cf. ku-nadikA and giri-; ind. -nadi; cf. upa-nadi [beside -nadam, fr. nada/, Pāṇ. v, 4, 110]) ; ------------------------- ; 103339526,1nadInadI/2A 348044 old ¦ of partic. fem. stems ending in I or U (as nadI itself), Pāṇ. 1-4, 3, &c. ; 348044 new ¦ of partic. fem. stems ending in I or U (as nadI itself), Pāṇ. i, 4, 3, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 103405526,2nadDavyanadDavya2 348257 old nadDavya ¦ mfn. to be bound or tied &c., Pāṇ. 8-2, 34; Kāś. ; 348257 new nadDavya ¦ mfn. to be bound or tied &c., Pāṇ. viii, 2, 34; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 103414526,2nanuna-nu/b1 348292 old Kāś.], or to a request e.g. nanu gacCAmi BoH, surely I may go, Pāṇ. 8-1, 43; ; 348292 new Kāś.], or to a request e.g. nanu gacCAmi BoH, surely I may go, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 43; ; ------------------------- ; 103420526,2nandnand1 348321 old
Intens. nAnandyate, Pāṇ. 6-4, 24; Kāś. ; 348321 new
Intens. nAnandyate, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 24; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 103696.05527,2napAtnapAt1E 349200 old napAt ¦ [Prob. neither = na + pat (Uṇ. ii, 96) nor na + pAt (Pāṇ. 6-3, 75), and of very questionable connection with √ naB, or nah; cf. Zd. napāt, naptar; Gk. νέποδες, ἀνεψιός; Lat. nepōt-em; Angl.Sax. nefa; H. Germ. nëvo, nëve, Neffe.] ; 349200 new napAt ¦ [Prob. neither = na + pat (Uṇ. ii, 96) nor na + pAt (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 75), and of very questionable connection with √ naB, or nah; cf. Zd. napāt, naptar; Gk. νέποδες, ἀνεψιός; Lat. nepōt-em; Angl.Sax. nefa; H. Germ. nëvo, nëve, Neffe.] ; ------------------------- ; 103825528,1namnam1 349613 old cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 89; ; 349613 new cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 89; ; ------------------------- ; 103907528,2namucinamucib2 349913 old namuci b ¦ m. (according to, Pāṇ. 6-3, 75 = na + m°, ‘not loosing’, scil. the heavenly waters i.e. ‘preventing rain’) N. of a demon slain by Indra and the Aśvins, RV.; VS.; Br.; MBh. &c. ; 349913 new namuci b ¦ m. (according to, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 75 = na + m°, ‘not loosing’, scil. the heavenly waters i.e. ‘preventing rain’) N. of a demon slain by Indra and the Aśvins, RV.; VS.; Br.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 104031528,3narana/ra1A 350292 old ¦ person, personal termination, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 85 (cf. puruza) ; 350292 new ¦ person, personal termination, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 85 (cf. puruza) ; ------------------------- ; 104106529,1narammanyana/ra—m-manya3 350532 old na/ra—m-manya ¦ mfn. thinking one's self a man, passing for a m°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 68 Sch. ; 350532 new na/ra—m-manya ¦ mfn. thinking one's self a man, passing for a m°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 68 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 104234.6529,3narikAna/rikA1B 350979 old na/rikA ¦ f. (ikA), Pāṇ. 7-3, 44, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 350979 new na/rikA ¦ f. (ikA), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 44, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 104283529,3nartakInartakI2B 351129 old nartakI ¦ f. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 145; Kāś.) a female dancer, actress, singing girl, Kāv.; Pur. &c. (-tva n., Vcar.) ; 351129 new nartakI ¦ f. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 145; Kāś.) a female dancer, actress, singing girl, Kāv.; Pur. &c. (-tva n., Vcar.) ; ------------------------- ; 104457530,3nalinIKaRqanalinI—KaRqa3 351686 old nalinI—KaRqa ¦ n. an assemblage of lotus flowers, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 51. ; 351686 new nalinI—KaRqa ¦ n. an assemblage of lotus flowers, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 104477530,3navana/va11 351758 old 1. na/va ¦ mf(A)n. (prob. fr. 1. nu/) new, fresh, recent, young, modern (opp. to sana, purARa), RV. &c. &c. (often in comp. with a subst. e.g. navAnna cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 49; or with a pp. in the sense of ‘newly, just, lately’ e.g. navodita, below) ; 351758 new 1. na/va ¦ mf(A)n. (prob. fr. 1. nu/) new, fresh, recent, young, modern (opp. to sana, purARa), RV. &c. &c. (often in comp. with a subst. e.g. navAnna cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 49; or with a pp. in the sense of ‘newly, just, lately’ e.g. navodita, below) ; ------------------------- ; 104741531,3navannavan2 352770 old navan ¦ pl. (nom. acc. na/va; instr. nava/Bis abl. dat. °Byas loc. °su; Class. also navaBi/s, °Bya/s, °su/; gen. navAnA/m, Pāṇ. 6-1, 177 &c.) nine, RV.; &c. ; 352770 new navan ¦ pl. (nom. acc. na/va; instr. nava/Bis abl. dat. °Byas loc. °su; Class. also navaBi/s, °Bya/s, °su/; gen. navAnA/m, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 177 &c.) nine, RV.; &c. ; ------------------------- ; 104755531,3navedana/veda1 352815 old na/veda ¦ (only RV. i, 165, 13) and na/vedas mfn. observing, cognizant (with gen.), RV. (Clearly not from the negat. na, but cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 75.) ; 352815 new na/veda ¦ (only RV. i, 165, 13) and na/vedas mfn. observing, cognizant (with gen.), RV. (Clearly not from the negat. na, but cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 75.) ; ------------------------- ; 104760532,1naSnaS21 352839 old 2. naS ¦ cl. 4. P. (Dhātup. xxvi, 85) na/Syati (rarely °te and cl. 1. P. na/Sati, °te; pf. nanASa, 3. pl. neSur; aor. anaSat, MBh. &c.; aneSat, ne/Sat, RV.; Br. [cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 120]; fut. naSizyati, AV.; naNkzyati, °te [cond. anaNkzyata] MBh.; naSitA, ib.; naMzwA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 45; naNgDA, Vop.; inf. naSitum, naMzum Gr.; ind.p. naSitvA, nazwvA, naMzwvA, ib.) ; 352839 new 2. naS ¦ cl. 4. P. (Dhātup. xxvi, 85) na/Syati (rarely °te and cl. 1. P. na/Sati, °te; pf. nanASa, 3. pl. neSur; aor. anaSat, MBh. &c.; aneSat, ne/Sat, RV.; Br. [cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 120]; fut. naSizyati, AV.; naNkzyati, °te [cond. anaNkzyata] MBh.; naSitA, ib.; naMzwA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 45; naNgDA, Vop.; inf. naSitum, naMzum Gr.; ind.p. naSitvA, nazwvA, naMzwvA, ib.) ; ------------------------- ; 104760532,1naSnaS21 352848 old
Desid. ninaSizati or ninaNkzati, Pāṇ. 7-1, 60; 2, 45 (cf. ninaNkzu); ; 352848 new
Desid. ninaSizati or ninaNkzati, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 60; 2, 45 (cf. ninaNkzu); ; ------------------------- ; 104815532,1nazwASvadagDaraTavatnazwASva-dagDa-raTa-vat3 353024 old nazwASva-dagDa-raTa-vat ¦ ind. like one whose horse was lost and one whose waggon was burnt (who therefore helped each other), Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 50, Vārtt. 16. ; 353024 new nazwASva-dagDa-raTa-vat ¦ ind. like one whose horse was lost and one whose waggon was burnt (who therefore helped each other), Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 50, Vārtt. 16. ; ------------------------- ; 104827532,2nasnas11 353060 old 1. nas ¦ encl. form for acc. gen. dat. pl. of the Ist pers. pron. (Pāṇ. 8-1, 21), us, of us, to us; in Veda changeable into Ras (4, 27; 28). ; 353060 new 1. nas ¦ encl. form for acc. gen. dat. pl. of the Ist pers. pron. (Pāṇ. viii, 1, 21), us, of us, to us; in Veda changeable into Ras (4, 27; 28). ; ------------------------- ; 104829532,2nasna/s31 353074 old 3. na/s ¦ or nAs f. (the strong stem occurs only in du. nA/sA, RV. ii, 39, 6, the weak stem only in nasA/, nasi/, naso/s [cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 63] and in comp.) the nose, RV.; AV.; VS.; TS.; BhP. ; 353074 new 3. na/s ¦ or nAs f. (the strong stem occurs only in du. nA/sA, RV. ii, 39, 6, the weak stem only in nasA/, nasi/, naso/s [cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 63] and in comp.) the nose, RV.; AV.; VS.; TS.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 104829.05532,2nAsnAs1 353077 old 3. na/s ¦ or nAs f. (the strong stem occurs only in du. nA/sA, RV. ii, 39, 6, the weak stem only in nasA/, nasi/, naso/s [cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 63] and in comp.) the nose, RV.; AV.; VS.; TS.; BhP. ; 353077 new 3. na/s ¦ or nAs f. (the strong stem occurs only in du. nA/sA, RV. ii, 39, 6, the weak stem only in nasA/, nasi/, naso/s [cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 63] and in comp.) the nose, RV.; AV.; VS.; TS.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 104854532,2nahnah11 353170 old 1. nah ¦ cl. 4. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxvi, 57) na/hyati, °te (Pot. -nahet, MBh.; nahyur, AitBr.; p. Ā. na/hyamAna [also with pass. meaning] RV. &c.; pf. nanAha, nehe; fut. natsyati, nadDA, Siddh. [cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 34]; aor., anAtsIt, Bhaṭṭ.; anadDa, Vop.; ind.p. nadDvA Gr.; -na/hya, Br. &c.; inf. -nadDum, Kāv.) ; 353170 new 1. nah ¦ cl. 4. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxvi, 57) na/hyati, °te (Pot. -nahet, MBh.; nahyur, AitBr.; p. Ā. na/hyamAna [also with pass. meaning] RV. &c.; pf. nanAha, nehe; fut. natsyati, nadDA, Siddh. [cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 34]; aor., anAtsIt, Bhaṭṭ.; anadDa, Vop.; ind.p. nadDvA Gr.; -na/hya, Br. &c.; inf. -nadDum, Kāv.) ; ------------------------- ; 104876532,3nAkanA/ka1 353248 old nA/ka ¦ m. (√ nam [?]; according to, Br. and, Nir. fr. 2. na/ + 2 -a/ka, ‘where there is no pain’ [?]; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 75 and below mfn.) vault of heaven (with or scil. diva/s), firmament, sky (generally conceived as threefold cf. tri-diva, tri-nAka, and, AV. xix, 27, 4; in VS. xvii, 67 there is a fivefold scale, viz. pfTivI, antari-kza, div, divo-nAka, and svar-jyotis), RV. &c. &c. ; 353248 new nA/ka ¦ m. (√ nam [?]; according to, Br. and, Nir. fr. 2. na/ + 2 -a/ka, ‘where there is no pain’ [?]; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 75 and below mfn.) vault of heaven (with or scil. diva/s), firmament, sky (generally conceived as threefold cf. tri-diva, tri-nAka, and, AV. xix, 27, 4; in VS. xvii, 67 there is a fivefold scale, viz. pfTivI, antari-kza, div, divo-nAka, and svar-jyotis), RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 104894532,3nAkaprizWanA/ka—prizWa3B 353302 old nA/ka—prizWa ¦ m. N. of a man, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 114. ; 353302 new nA/ka—prizWa ¦ m. N. of a man, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 114. ; ------------------------- ; 104918532,3nAkulanAkula1B 353380 old nAkula ¦ m. patr. fr. Nakula, RPrāt. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 114 Sch.) ; 353380 new nAkula ¦ m. patr. fr. Nakula, RPrāt. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 114 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 104924532,3nAkulakanAkulaka2 353398 old nAkulaka ¦ mfn. worshipping Nakula, Pāṇ. 4-3, 99; Kāś. ; 353398 new nAkulaka ¦ mfn. worshipping Nakula, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 99; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 105268.1534,1nAgarikanAgarika2B 354493 old nAgarika ¦ n. the toll raised from a t°, Pāṇ. 4-3, 75 Sch. ; 354493 new nAgarika ¦ n. the toll raised from a t°, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 75 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 105362534,2nAqAyananAqAyana2 354787 old nAqAyana ¦ m. a more remote descendant of Naḍa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99 ; 354787 new nAqAyana ¦ m. a more remote descendant of Naḍa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99 ; ------------------------- ; 105364534,2nAqinAqi12 354793 old 1. nAqi ¦ m. the son of Naḍa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99; Kāś. ; 354793 new 1. nAqi ¦ m. the son of Naḍa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 105448534,3nATnAT1 355050 old
to ask, solicit, beg for (gen. of thing, MBh. iii, 126, 30; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 55; dat. of th°, Vop.; with 2 acc. Naiṣ. iii, 25); ; 355050 new
to ask, solicit, beg for (gen. of thing, MBh. iii, 126, 30; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 55; dat. of th°, Vop.; with 2 acc. Naiṣ. iii, 25); ; ------------------------- ; 105465534,3nATaharinATa/—hari3 355112 old nATa/—hari ¦ mfn. carrying a master (as cattle), Pāṇ. 3-2, 25. ; 355112 new nATa/—hari ¦ mfn. carrying a master (as cattle), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 25. ; ------------------------- ; 105511535,1nAnAnA/nA11 355251 old 1. nA/nA ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 27; g. svarAdi) differently, variously, distinctly, separately, (often used as an adj. = various, different, distinct from [with instr. e.g. viSvaM na nAnA SamBunA, ‘the Universe is not distinct from Ś°’ Vop.; rarely mfn. e.g. nArIzu nAnAsu, Pañcar.] esp. in comp.; cf. below), RV. &c. &c. ; 355251 new 1. nA/nA ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 27; g. svarAdi) differently, variously, distinctly, separately, (often used as an adj. = various, different, distinct from [with instr. e.g. viSvaM na nAnA SamBunA, ‘the Universe is not distinct from Ś°’ Vop.; rarely mfn. e.g. nArIzu nAnAsu, Pañcar.] esp. in comp.; cf. below), RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 105511.1535,1nAnAvinAnA/nA—vinA1C 355254 old nA/nA—vinA ¦ ind. without (with instr. abl. or acc.), Pāṇ. 2-3, 32. ; 355254 new nA/nA—vinA ¦ ind. without (with instr. abl. or acc.), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 32. ; ------------------------- ; 105517535,1nAnAkAramnA/nA—kAram3 355272 old nA/nA—kAram ¦ (or -kftya, or -kftvA), ind., Pāṇ. 3-4, 62; Kāś. ; 355272 new nA/nA—kAram ¦ (or -kftya, or -kftvA), ind., Pāṇ. iii, 4, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 105517.1535,1nAnAkftyanA/nA-kftya3 355275 old nA/nA—kAram ¦ (or -kftya, or -kftvA), ind., Pāṇ. 3-4, 62; Kāś. ; 355275 new nA/nA—kAram ¦ (or -kftya, or -kftvA), ind., Pāṇ. iii, 4, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 105517.2535,1nAnAkftvAnA/nA-kftvA3 355278 old nA/nA—kAram ¦ (or -kftya, or -kftvA), ind., Pāṇ. 3-4, 62; Kāś. ; 355278 new nA/nA—kAram ¦ (or -kftya, or -kftvA), ind., Pāṇ. iii, 4, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 105524535,1nAnAjAtIyanA/nA—jAtIya3 355299 old nA/nA—jAtIya ¦ mfn. belonging to d° kinds or classes, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 21. ; 355299 new nA/nA—jAtIya ¦ mfn. belonging to d° kinds or classes, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 105609535,2nAndidattanAndi—datta3 355638 old nAndi—datta ¦ m. N. of an author, Cat. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 63; Kāś.) ; 355638 new nAndi—datta ¦ m. N. of an author, Cat. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 105617535,2nAndIkaranAndI—kara3A 355662 old ¦ a proper N. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 63. ; 355662 new ¦ a proper N. Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 105622535,2nAndIpuranAndI—pura3 355677 old nAndI—pura ¦ n. N. of an eastern town, Pāṇ. 5-4, 74; Kāś. ; 355677 new nAndI—pura ¦ n. N. of an eastern town, Pāṇ. v, 4, 74; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 105635535,3nAndIviSAlanAndI—viSAla3 355722 old nAndI—viSAla ¦ m. a proper N. Pāṇ. 6-3, 63, Kāś. ; 355722 new nAndI—viSAla ¦ m. a proper N. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 105646535,3nApitavAstukanApita/—vAstuka4 355758 old nApita/—vA°stuka ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. ; 355758 new nApita/—vA°stuka ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 105649535,3nApitAyaninApitAyani2 355767 old nApitAyani ¦ m. the son or offspring of a barber, Pāṇ. 4-1, 158. ; 355767 new nApitAyani ¦ m. the son or offspring of a barber, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 158. ; ------------------------- ; 105650535,3nApityanApitya2 355770 old nApitya ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. 4-1, 152, Kāś. ; 355770 new nApitya ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 152, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 105814536,2nAmAKyAtikanAmAKyAtika3 356334 old nAmAKyAtika ¦ mfn. relating to nouns and verbs, Pāṇ. 4-3, 71, Vārtt. ; 356334 new nAmAKyAtika ¦ mfn. relating to nouns and verbs, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 71, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 105827536,2nAmannA/man2A 356385 old ¦ personal name (as opp. to gotre, family n°; cf. nama-gotra above), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 23 (often ifc. = named, called e.g. vizRu-Sarma-nAmA paRqitah, a sage named V°) ; 356385 new ¦ personal name (as opp. to gotre, family n°; cf. nama-gotra above), Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 23 (often ifc. = named, called e.g. vizRu-Sarma-nAmA paRqitah, a sage named V°) ; ------------------------- ; 105837536,2nAmikanAmika12 356418 old 1. nAmika ¦ mfn. relating to a name or to a noun, Pāṇ. 4-3, 72. ; 356418 new 1. nAmika ¦ mfn. relating to a name or to a noun, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 105879536,3nArmatanAr—mata3 356545 old nAr—mata ¦ m. patron. fr. nfmat, Pāṇ. 8-2, 9, Vārtt. ; 356545 new nAr—mata ¦ m. patron. fr. nfmat, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 9, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 106171538,1nAvanAva21 357523 old 2. nAva ¦ = nO, a boat, a ship (in comp. cf. arDa-n°, dvi-n°, Pāṇ. 5-4, 99, 100) ; 357523 new 2. nAva ¦ = nO, a boat, a ship (in comp. cf. arDa-n°, dvi-n°, Pāṇ. v, 4, 99, 100) ; ------------------------- ; 106186538,1nAvyanAvya/2B 357571 old nAvya/ ¦ n. id., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 18. ; 357571 new nAvya/ ¦ n. id., Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 18. ; ------------------------- ; 106192538,1nAvayajYikanAvayajYika1 357589 old nAvayajYika ¦ mfn. (fr. nava-yajYa), with kAla m. the time of offering the first fruits &c. of the harvest, Pāṇ. 4-2, 35, Vārtt. 1. ; 357589 new nAvayajYika ¦ mfn. (fr. nava-yajYa), with kAla m. the time of offering the first fruits &c. of the harvest, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 35, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 106267538,2nAsikaMDamanAsika—M-Dama3 357823 old nAsika—M-Dama ¦ mfn. blowing through the nose, Pāṇ. 3-2, 29 ; 357823 new nAsika—M-Dama ¦ mfn. blowing through the nose, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 29 ; ------------------------- ; 106272538,2nAsikAnA/sikA2A 357838 old ¦ (older du.) the nose, RV. &c., &c. (ifc. f(A or I). , Pāṇ. 4-1, 55) ; 357838 new ¦ (older du.) the nose, RV. &c., &c. (ifc. f(A or I). , Pāṇ. iv, 1, 55) ; ------------------------- ; 106292538,2nAsikyanAsikya2B 357904 old ¦ N. of a town, Pāṇ. 6-1, 63, Vārtt. 3. ; 357904 new ¦ N. of a town, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 63, Vārtt. 3. ; ------------------------- ; 106315538,3niMsniMs1 357991 old niMs ¦ cl. 2. Ā. (Dhātup. xxiv, 15) niMste, Bhaṭṭ. (niMsate, niMsata and p. ni/MsAna, RV.; niMsse, niMssva, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-3, 58; pf. niniMse aor. aniMsizwa fut. niMsizyate, niMsitA, Gr.) to touch closely, kiss, salute. (Perhaps fr. ninaMs, Desid. of √ nam, like lips fr. li-laps cf. √ nikz.) ; 357991 new niMs ¦ cl. 2. Ā. (Dhātup. xxiv, 15) niMste, Bhaṭṭ. (niMsate, niMsata and p. ni/MsAna, RV.; niMsse, niMssva, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 58; pf. niniMse aor. aniMsizwa fut. niMsizyate, niMsitA, Gr.) to touch closely, kiss, salute. (Perhaps fr. ninaMs, Desid. of √ nam, like lips fr. li-laps cf. √ nikz.) ; ------------------------- ; 106389539,1niHzAmamniH—zAmam3 358231 old niH—zAmam ¦ ind. at the wrong time, unseasonably, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 88). ; 358231 new niH—zAmam ¦ ind. at the wrong time, unseasonably, L. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 88). ; ------------------------- ; 106483539,2niHspfhamniH—spfham3C 358552 old niH—spfham ¦ ind., Pāṇ. 8-3, 100; Kāś. ; 358552 new niH—spfham ¦ ind., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 100; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 106515539,2niraNgulanir—aNgula3 358660 old nir—aNgula ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-4, 86; Kāś. ; 358660 new nir—aNgula ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 4, 86; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 106685540,1nirahnanir—ahna3 359230 old nir—ahna ¦ m., Pāṇ. 8-4, 7; Kāś. ; 359230 new nir—ahna ¦ m., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 7; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 106747540,1nirAmayamnir—Amayam3C 359422 old nir—Amayam ¦ ind. (in °mayaM devadattAya, or °ttasya good health or hail to D°! Pāṇ. 2-3, 73; Kāś.) ; 359422 new nir—Amayam ¦ ind. (in °mayaM devadattAya, or °ttasya good health or hail to D°! Pāṇ. ii, 3, 73; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 106858540,3nirudakanir—udaka3 359794 old nir—udaka ¦ mfn. waterless, Pāṇ. 6-2, 184; BhP.; Hcat. (w.r. -Ud°). ; 359794 new nir—udaka ¦ mfn. waterless, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 184; BhP.; Hcat. (w.r. -Ud°). ; ------------------------- ; 106985541,1nirjaranir—jaraa3 360199 old nir—jara a ¦ mfn. (in some cases °ras, Pāṇ. 7-2, 101) not becoming old, young, fresh, BhP. ; 360199 new nir—jara a ¦ mfn. (in some cases °ras, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 101) not becoming old, young, fresh, BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 107122541,2nirBastrakanir—Bastraka3 360637 old nir—Bastraka ¦ mf(akA or ikA)n., Pāṇ. 7-3, 47; Kāś. ; 360637 new nir—Bastraka ¦ mf(akA or ikA)n., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 107139541,3nirmakzikanir—makzikab3 360688 old nir—makzika b ¦ n. the being free from flies i.e. from troublesome people, complete solitude, °kaM-vartate, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6; Kāś. ; 360688 new nir—makzika b ¦ n. the being free from flies i.e. from troublesome people, complete solitude, °kaM-vartate, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 107139.1541,3nirmakzikamnir—makzikam3C 360691 old nir—makzi°kam ¦ ind. the being free from flies i.e. from troublesome people, complete solitude, °kaM-vartate, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6; Kāś. ; 360691 new nir—makzi°kam ¦ ind. the being free from flies i.e. from troublesome people, complete solitude, °kaM-vartate, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 107261542,1nirvaRenir—vaRe3C 361093 old nir—vaRe ¦ ind. in the open country, Pāṇ. 6-2, 178; 8-4, 5; Kāś. ; 361093 new nir—vaRe ¦ ind. in the open country, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 178; viii, 4, 5; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 107287542,1nirvArARasinir—vArARasi3 361177 old nir—vArARasi ¦ mfn. one who has left Vārāṇasī, Pāṇ. 6-2, 2., Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 361177 new nir—vArARasi ¦ mfn. one who has left Vārāṇasī, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 2., Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 107404542,3nirhimanir—hima3 361588 old nir—hima ¦ n. (or am ind.) cessation of winter, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6; Kāś. ; 361588 new nir—hima ¦ n. (or am ind.) cessation of winter, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 107507543,1nizkOSAmbiniz—kOSAmbi3 361921 old niz—kOSAmbi ¦ mfn. one who has left Kauśāmbi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 2, Vārtt. 3, Pat, ; 361921 new niz—kOSAmbi ¦ mfn. one who has left Kauśāmbi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 2, Vārtt. 3, Pat, ; ------------------------- ; 107624543,2nizpravARiniz—pravARi3 362303 old niz—pravARi ¦ mfn. fresh from the loom, quite new (cloth &c.), Daś.; Pāṇ. 5-4, 160. ; 362303 new niz—pravARi ¦ mfn. fresh from the loom, quite new (cloth &c.), Daś.; Pāṇ. v, 4, 160. ; ------------------------- ; 107726543,3nIrucnI—ruca3 362622 old nI—ruc a ¦ mfn. lustreless, dim, Śiś. xi, 27 (according to, Pāṇ. 6-3, 116 fr. ni + ruc). ; 362622 new nI—ruc a ¦ mfn. lustreless, dim, Śiś. xi, 27 (according to, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 116 fr. ni + ruc). ; ------------------------- ; 107762544,1niHzicniH-zic1 362740 old niH-zic ¦ (√ sic) P. -ziYcati (Pāṇ. 8-3, 65, Vārtt. 1, Pat.), to pour away, AitBr. ; 362740 new niH-zic ¦ (√ sic) P. -ziYcati (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65, Vārtt. 1, Pat.), to pour away, AitBr. ; ------------------------- ; 107766544,1niHziDniH-ziD11 362755 old 1. niH-ziD ¦ (2 √ siD) P. -zeDati (Pāṇ. 8-3, 65, Vārtt. 1, Pat.), to frighten away, VS. 2. ; 362755 new 1. niH-ziD ¦ (2 √ siD) P. -zeDati (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65, Vārtt. 1, Pat.), to frighten away, VS. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 107770544,1niHzuniH-zu1 362767 old niH-zu ¦ (3 √ su) P. -zuRoti, Pāṇ. 8-3, 65, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 362767 new niH-zu ¦ (3 √ su) P. -zuRoti, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 107772544,1niHzUtiniH-zUti3 362773 old niH-°zUti ¦ f., Pāṇ. 8-3, 88. ; 362773 new niH-°zUti ¦ f., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 88. ; ------------------------- ; 107774544,1niHzWAniH-zWA1 362779 old niH-zWA ¦ (√ sTA; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 65) P. nis-tizWati, to grow forth, rise, RV.; ; 362779 new niH-zWA ¦ (√ sTA; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65) P. nis-tizWati, to grow forth, rise, RV.; ; ------------------------- ; 107777544,1niHzvapniH-zvap1 362798 old niH-zvap ¦ (√ svap) P. -zvapiti cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 88. ; 362798 new niH-zvap ¦ (√ svap) P. -zvapiti cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 88. ; ------------------------- ; 107804544,2niHsyandniH-syand1 362885 old niH-syand ¦ or -zyand (√ syand, Pāṇ. 8-3, 72) v.l. (or w.r.) for ni-sy°. ; 362885 new niH-syand ¦ or -zyand (√ syand, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 72) v.l. (or w.r.) for ni-sy°. ; ------------------------- ; 107804.1544,2niHzyandniH-zyand1 362888 old niH-syand ¦ or -zyand (√ syand, Pāṇ. 8-3, 72) v.l. (or w.r.) for ni-sy°. ; 362888 new niH-syand ¦ or -zyand (√ syand, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 72) v.l. (or w.r.) for ni-sy°. ; ------------------------- ; 107849.2544,3nikARamakzinikARam-akzi3 363098 old nikARam-akzi ¦ ind. having closed the eyes, Pāṇ. 3-4, 54 Sch. (cf. akzi-nikARam). ; 363098 new nikARam-akzi ¦ ind. having closed the eyes, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 54 Sch. (cf. akzi-nikARam). ; ------------------------- ; 107850.3544,3nikAyani-kAya/1A 363110 old ¦ habitation, dwelling, hiding-place, R. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 41) ; 363110 new ¦ habitation, dwelling, hiding-place, R. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 41) ; ------------------------- ; 107862544,3nikucitini-kuciti3 363158 old ni-°kuciti ¦ f. contraction (?), Pāṇ. 7-2, 9, Vārtt. 1 Pat. ; 363158 new ni-°kuciti ¦ f. contraction (?), Pāṇ. vii, 2, 9, Vārtt. 1 Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 108067545,3nigarhni-garh1 363851 old ni-√ garh ¦ Ā. -garhate, (prob.) to blame, censure, find fault with, Pāṇ. 1-4, 32; Kāś.; ; 363851 new ni-√ garh ¦ Ā. -garhate, (prob.) to blame, censure, find fault with, Pāṇ. i, 4, 32; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 108073545,3nigAlakani-gAlaka3 363870 old ni-°gAlaka ¦ mfn. = °gAraka, Pāṇ. 8-2, 21; Kāś. ; 363870 new ni-°gAlaka ¦ mfn. = °gAraka, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 21; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 108079546,1niguhni-guh1 363900 old ni-√ guh ¦ P. Ā. -guhati, °te, (aor. nyagUQa, or ny-aGukzata, Pāṇ. 7-3, 73; Kāś.) ; 363900 new ni-√ guh ¦ P. Ā. -guhati, °te, (aor. nyagUQa, or ny-aGukzata, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 73; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 108079546,1niguhni-guh1 363902 old
Caus. -guhayati (Pāṇ. 6-4, 89) id., Pañc. v, (B. -gUhan for °hayan). ; 363902 new
Caus. -guhayati (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 89) id., Pañc. v, (B. -gUhan for °hayan). ; ------------------------- ; 108095546,1nigFni-gF1 363953 old ni-√ 2. gF ¦ P. -girati, or -gilati, Pāṇ. 8-2, 21 (-griRAti, PārGṛ.; aor. -gArIt, RV.; fut. -garizyati, Kathās.; inf. -giritum, ib.); ; 363953 new ni-√ 2. gF ¦ P. -girati, or -gilati, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 21 (-griRAti, PārGṛ.; aor. -gArIt, RV.; fut. -garizyati, Kathās.; inf. -giritum, ib.); ; ------------------------- ; 108095546,1nigFni-gF1 363958 old
Pass. -gAryate or -gAlyate, Pāṇ. 8-2, 2 Intens. jegilyate, 3-1, 24; Kāś. ; 363958 new
Pass. -gAryate or -gAlyate, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 2 Intens. jegilyate, iii, 1, 24; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 108120546,1nigfhyani-gfhya3A 364037 old ¦ deserving reproof or correction, Pāṇ. 8-2, 94. ; 364037 new ¦ deserving reproof or correction, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 108145546,2nigrABani-grABa/3A 364121 old ¦ suppressing (the voice, opp. to ud-grABa, elevating), Pāṇ. 3-3, 36, Vārtt. 3 ; 364121 new ¦ suppressing (the voice, opp. to ud-grABa, elevating), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 36, Vārtt. 3 ; ------------------------- ; 108149546,2nigrAhani-grAha3 364133 old ni-°grAha ¦ m. punishment, chastisement, Bhaṭṭ. (esp. used in imprecations e.g. ni-grAhas te BUyAt, confusion seize thee, Pāṇ. 3-3, 45; Kāś.) ; 364133 new ni-°grAha ¦ m. punishment, chastisement, Bhaṭṭ. (esp. used in imprecations e.g. ni-grAhas te BUyAt, confusion seize thee, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 45; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 108153546,2niGani-Ga1A 364148 old ¦ (?) equally distant (as trees), Pāṇ. 3-3, 87; Kāś. ; 364148 new ¦ (?) equally distant (as trees), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 87; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 108341547,2nityani/tya1A 364798 old ¦ ordinary, usual, invariable, fixed, necessary, obligatory (opp. to kAmya, nEmittika &c.), Br.; ŚrS.; Mn. &c. (with samAsa m. a compound the meaning of which is not expressed by its members when not compounded, Pāṇ. 2-1, 3 Sch.; with svarita m. = jAtya, the independent Svarita, TPrāt. ii, 8) ; 364798 new ¦ ordinary, usual, invariable, fixed, necessary, obligatory (opp. to kAmya, nEmittika &c.), Br.; ŚrS.; Mn. &c. (with samAsa m. a compound the meaning of which is not expressed by its members when not compounded, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 3 Sch.; with svarita m. = jAtya, the independent Svarita, TPrāt. ii, 8) ; ------------------------- ; 108459548,1nidaRqani-daRqa1 365206 old ni-daRqa ¦ mfn. one who has laid down the stick (i.e. does not use force cf. nyasta-d°), Pāṇ. 6-2, 192; Kāś. ; 365206 new ni-daRqa ¦ mfn. one who has laid down the stick (i.e. does not use force cf. nyasta-d°), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 192; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 108460548,1nidattani-datta1 365209 old ni-datta ¦ or nItta mfn. fr. ni- √ 1. dA, Pāṇ. 6-3, 124 Sch.; Kārikā on vii, 4, 47. ; 365209 new ni-datta ¦ or nItta mfn. fr. ni- √ 1. dA, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 124 Sch.; Kārikā on vii, 4, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 108460.1548,1nIttanIttaa1 365212 old ni-datta ¦ or nItta mfn. fr. ni- √ 1. dA, Pāṇ. 6-3, 124 Sch.; Kārikā on vii, 4, 47. ; 365212 new ni-datta ¦ or nItta mfn. fr. ni- √ 1. dA, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 124 Sch.; Kārikā on vii, 4, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 108552548,2nidrAdruhni-drA/—druh4 365518 old ni-°drA/—druh ¦ mfn. (nom. Druk, Pāṇ. 8-2, 37; cf. Vām. v, 2, 88), disturbing s° ; 365518 new ni-°drA/—druh ¦ mfn. (nom. Druk, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 37; cf. Vām. v, 2, 88), disturbing s° ; ------------------------- ; 108680549,2nipaWani-paWa1 366115 old ni-paWa ¦ m. (√ paW) recitation, study, Pāṇ. 3-3, 64; Kāś. ; 366115 new ni-paWa ¦ m. (√ paW) recitation, study, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 64; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 108682549,2nipaWitini-paWiti3 366121 old ni-pa°Witi ¦ f. (Pat. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 9) id. ; 366121 new ni-pa°Witi ¦ f. (Pat. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 9) id. ; ------------------------- ; 108684549,2nipAWanipAWaa3 366127 old nipAWa a ¦ m. = -paWa, Pāṇ. 3-3, 64. ; 366127 new nipAWa a ¦ m. = -paWa, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 64. ; ------------------------- ; 108699549,2nipAtani-pAta3A 366189 old ¦ a particle (all adverbs including conjunctions and interjections), Nir.; Prāt.; Pāṇ. 1-4, 56 ; 366189 new ¦ a particle (all adverbs including conjunctions and interjections), Nir.; Prāt.; Pāṇ. i, 4, 56 ; ------------------------- ; 108762550,1nipuRanipuRa1A 366400 old ¦ skilled in, conversant with, capable of (mostly comp. [cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 31 and g. SORqAdi]; but also infin. [Kāv.] loc. [Var.] gen. [Vop. v, 29] or instr. [Pāṇ. 2-1, 31]) ; 366400 new ¦ skilled in, conversant with, capable of (mostly comp. [cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 31 and g. SORqAdi]; but also infin. [Kāv.] loc. [Var.] gen. [Vop. v, 29] or instr. [Pāṇ. ii, 1, 31]) ; ------------------------- ; 108763550,1nipuRanipuRa1A 366403 old ¦ kind or friendly towards (loc. or prati, Pāṇ. 2-3, 43) ; 366403 new ¦ kind or friendly towards (loc. or prati, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 43) ; ------------------------- ; 108767550,1nipuRamnipuRam1C 366415 old ¦ completely, perfectly, absolutely, exactly, precisely, R. (also nipuRa ibc. Pāṇ. 6-2, 24, and °Rena, MBh.; BhP.) ; 366415 new ¦ completely, perfectly, absolutely, exactly, precisely, R. (also nipuRa ibc. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 24, and °Rena, MBh.; BhP.) ; ------------------------- ; 108784550,1niprahanni-pra-han1 366470 old ni-pra-√ han ¦ P. -hanti, to hurt or destroy (with gen.), Pāṇ. 2-3, 56; Kāś. ; 366470 new ni-pra-√ han ¦ P. -hanti, to hurt or destroy (with gen.), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 56; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 108852.2550,2nibiqani-biqa1A 366707 old ¦ crooked-nosed, Pāṇ. 5-2, 32; Kāś. ; 366707 new ¦ crooked-nosed, Pāṇ. v, 2, 32; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 108852.4550,2nibiqani-biqa1B 366713 old ni-biqa ¦ n. crooked-nosedness, Pāṇ. 5-2, 32; Kāś. ; 366713 new ni-biqa ¦ n. crooked-nosedness, Pāṇ. v, 2, 32; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 108938551,1nimAnani-mAna3 366984 old ni-°mAna ¦ n. measure, Pāṇ. 5-2, 47 (cf. a-nim°), price, Siddh. ; 366984 new ni-°mAna ¦ n. measure, Pāṇ. v, 2, 47 (cf. a-nim°), price, Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 108941551,1nimeyani-meyaa3 366993 old ni-meya a ¦ mfn. to be measured, measurable, Pāṇ. 5-2, 47, Vārtt. 5. ; 366993 new ni-meya a ¦ mfn. to be measured, measurable, Pāṇ. v, 2, 47, Vārtt. 5. ; ------------------------- ; 108958551,1nimittanimitta1A 367048 old ¦ cause, motive, ground, reason, Up.; Kap.; Var.; Mn.; MBh.; Kāv. &c. (in all oblique cases = because of, on account of cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 23; Pat.; mfn. ifc. caused or occasioned by; °ttaM√ yA, to be the cause of anything, Kād.) ; 367048 new ¦ cause, motive, ground, reason, Up.; Kap.; Var.; Mn.; MBh.; Kāv. &c. (in all oblique cases = because of, on account of cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 23; Pat.; mfn. ifc. caused or occasioned by; °ttaM√ yA, to be the cause of anything, Kād.) ; ------------------------- ; 108976551,1nimittanimittinnimitta—nimittin3 367105 old nimitta—nimittin ¦ mfn. operating and operated upon Sch. on Pāṇ. 8-3, 9. ; 367105 new nimitta—nimittin ¦ mfn. operating and operated upon Sch. on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 9. ; ------------------------- ; 108982551,1nimittasaptamInimitta—saptamI3 367123 old nimitta—saptamI ¦ f. a seventh case (locative) indicating the cause or motive, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 57. ; 367123 new nimitta—saptamI ¦ f. a seventh case (locative) indicating the cause or motive, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 108989551,1nimittakanimittaka2 367144 old nimittaka ¦ mfn. caused or occasioned or produced by (ifc.), Kāp.; Sch. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 16 ; 367144 new nimittaka ¦ mfn. caused or occasioned or produced by (ifc.), Kāp.; Sch. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 16 ; ------------------------- ; 109044551,2nimUlamni-mUlam1 367319 old ni-mUlam ¦ ind. down to the root, Pāṇ. 3-4, 34. ; 367319 new ni-mUlam ¦ ind. down to the root, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 34. ; ------------------------- ; 109120551,3niyamni-yam1 367574 old
to fix upon, settle, determine, establish, Sarvad.; Kathās.; BhP.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 66; ; 367574 new
to fix upon, settle, determine, establish, Sarvad.; Kathās.; BhP.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 66; ; ------------------------- ; 109121.28552,1niyatakAlani/-yata—kAla4 367621 old ni/-°yata—kAla ¦ mfn. limited in time, temporary, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 44 ; 367621 new ni/-°yata—kAla ¦ mfn. limited in time, temporary, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 44 ; ------------------------- ; 109121.38552,1niyataviBaktikani/-yata—viBaktika4 367636 old ni/-°yata—viBaktika ¦ mfn. limited as to case, standing always in the same case, Pāṇ. 1-2, 44 Sch. ; 367636 new ni/-°yata—viBaktika ¦ mfn. limited as to case, standing always in the same case, Pāṇ. i, 2, 44 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 109174552,2niyAmani-yAma3 367837 old ni-°yAma ¦ m. = niyama, Pāṇ. 3-3, 63 ; 367837 new ni-°yAma ¦ m. = niyama, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 63 ; ------------------------- ; 109199552,3niyuktamni-yuktam3C 367962 old ni-°yuktam ¦ ind. by all means, necessarily, Pāṇ. 4-4, 66 ; 367962 new ni-°yuktam ¦ ind. by all means, necessarily, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 66 ; ------------------------- ; 109213552,3niyogakaraRani-yoga—karaRa4 368013 old ni-°yoga—karaRa ¦ n. making a command, commanding, Pāṇ. 3-3, 161 Sch. ; 368013 new ni-°yoga—karaRa ¦ n. making a command, commanding, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 161 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 109286553,1niravasitaniravasita3 368240 old nir°avasita ¦ mfn. expelled, rejected, Pāṇ. 2-4, 10. ; 368240 new nir°avasita ¦ mfn. expelled, rejected, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 10. ; ------------------------- ; 109292553,1nirasnir-as1 368260 old
to strip off (also Ā.), Pāṇ. 1-3, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat.; ; 368260 new
to strip off (also Ā.), Pāṇ. i, 3, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat.; ; ------------------------- ; 109346553,2nirARadDanir-A-RadDa1 368480 old nir-A-RadDa ¦ mfn. (√ nah), Pāṇ. 8-4, 2; Kāś. ; 368480 new nir-A-RadDa ¦ mfn. (√ nah), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 2; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 109410553,3nirutanir-uta1 368678 old nir-uta ¦ mfn. (√ ve), Pāṇ. 6-3, 2 Sch. ; 368678 new nir-uta ¦ mfn. (√ ve), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 109504554,2nirganir-ga3 369042 old nir-°ga ¦ m. a country, region, district, province, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 48, Vārtt. 4, Pat.). ; 369042 new nir-°ga ¦ m. a country, region, district, province, L. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 48, Vārtt. 4, Pat.). ; ------------------------- ; 109505554,2nirgatanir-gata3 369045 old nir-°gata ¦ mfn. gone out, come forth (with abl. or ifc.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 37; Pat.), appeared, become visible, MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; 369045 new nir-°gata ¦ mfn. gone out, come forth (with abl. or ifc.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 37; Pat.), appeared, become visible, MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 109607555,1nirRetfnir-Retf3 369462 old nir-°Retf ¦ mfn. settling, deciding, Pāṇ. 1-3, 23 Sch. ; 369462 new nir-°Retf ¦ mfn. settling, deciding, Pāṇ. i, 3, 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 109675555,3nirDfnir-Df1 369681 old
to take or pick out, particularize (determine Pass. pres. p. -DAryamARa), Pāṇ. 2-3, 42 Sch.: ; 369681 new
to take or pick out, particularize (determine Pass. pres. p. -DAryamARa), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 42 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 109874557,1niryAsikanir-yAsika3 370388 old nir-yA°sika ¦ mfn. g. kumudAdi on Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 370388 new nir-yA°sika ¦ mfn. g. kumudAdi on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 110023557,3nirviRRanir-viRRa3 370883 old nir-°viRRa ¦ mfn. (wrongly -vinna; cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 29, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) despondent, depressed, sorrowful, afraid, loathing, disgusted with (abl. instr. gen. loc. or comp.), MBh.; Kathās. ; 370883 new nir-°viRRa ¦ mfn. (wrongly -vinna; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 29, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) despondent, depressed, sorrowful, afraid, loathing, disgusted with (abl. instr. gen. loc. or comp.), MBh.; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 110164558,3nilayananilayanaa3 371350 old nilayana a ¦ n. the act of going out, Pāṇ. 7-2, 46 Sch. (prob. ident. with 2. ni-l° below). ; 371350 new nilayana a ¦ n. the act of going out, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 46 Sch. (prob. ident. with 2. ni-l° below). ; ------------------------- ; 110196558,3nivacanekfni-va/cane-kf4 371470 old ni-°va/ca°ne-√ kf ¦ (ind.p. -kftvA, or -kftya), to obstruct the speech, cease to speak, Pāṇ. 1-4, 76; Kāś. ; 371470 new ni-°va/ca°ne-√ kf ¦ (ind.p. -kftvA, or -kftya), to obstruct the speech, cease to speak, Pāṇ. i, 4, 76; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 110255559,2nivAcni-vAc1 371673 old ni-vAc ¦ mfn. = nihita-vAc, Pāṇ. 6-2, 192; Kāś. ; 371673 new ni-vAc ¦ mfn. = nihita-vAc, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 192; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 110257559,2nivAtani-vAta/1B 371679 old ni-vAta/ ¦ n. a place sheltered from the w°, absence of w°, calm, stillness, ŚBr.; ŚrGṛS.; MBh. &c. (often ifc. after the word expressing the sheltering object, Pāṇ. 6-2, 8). ; 371679 new ni-vAta/ ¦ n. a place sheltered from the w°, absence of w°, calm, stillness, ŚBr.; ŚrGṛS.; MBh. &c. (often ifc. after the word expressing the sheltering object, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 8). ; ------------------------- ; 110297559,2niviSni-viS1 371802 old ni-√ viS ¦ Ā. -viSate (rarely P. °ti; cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 17; aor. -aviSran, -avikzata, RV.; pf. -viviSre, ib.), ; 371802 new ni-√ viS ¦ Ā. -viSate (rarely P. °ti; cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 17; aor. -aviSran, -avikzata, RV.; pf. -viviSre, ib.), ; ------------------------- ; 110297559,2niviSni-viS1 371826 old
Desid. -vivikzate, Pāṇ. 1-3, 62; Kāś. ; 371826 new
Desid. -vivikzate, Pāṇ. i, 3, 62; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 110340559,3nivarAni-varA3B 371996 old ni-°varA ¦ f. a virgin, unmarried girl, Pāṇ. 3-3, 48 Sch. (fr. ni + vara, ‘having no husband’ W.) ; 371996 new ni-°varA ¦ f. a virgin, unmarried girl, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 48 Sch. (fr. ni + vara, ‘having no husband’ W.) ; ------------------------- ; 110459560,2niSniS31 372389 old 3. niS ¦ f. (occurring only in some weak cases as niSi, °Sas, °SO, °Sos [and niqByas, Pāṇ. 6-1, 63], for or with niSA, and prob. connected with nak, nakta; cf. also dyu-, mahA-) night, Mn.; MBh.; Var.; Śak. &c. ; 372389 new 3. niS ¦ f. (occurring only in some weak cases as niSi, °Sas, °SO, °Sos [and niqByas, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 63], for or with niSA, and prob. connected with nak, nakta; cf. also dyu-, mahA-) night, Mn.; MBh.; Var.; Śak. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 110461560,2niSaniSa2 372395 old niSa ¦ n. (or am ind.) ifc. for niSA (cf. a-, ahar-, divA-, niSA-, Sva-, and, Pāṇ. 2-4, 25). ; 372395 new niSa ¦ n. (or am ind.) ifc. for niSA (cf. a-, ahar-, divA-, niSA-, Sva-, and, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 25). ; ------------------------- ; 110667561,3nizadni-zada1 373123 old ni-zad a ¦ (√ sad) P. -zIdati, Ved. also -zadati (impf. ny-azIdat, or ny-asIdat; Ved. also -asadat; pf. P. -zasAda, -zedur Ā. -zedire, RV. &c. &c.; aor. P. -zatsi, -zatsat; Pass. ny-asAdi, RV.; ind.p. -zadya, ib.; Ved. inf. -za/de, ib.; for s and z cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 66 &c.), ; 373123 new ni-zad a ¦ (√ sad) P. -zIdati, Ved. also -zadati (impf. ny-azIdat, or ny-asIdat; Ved. also -asadat; pf. P. -zasAda, -zedur Ā. -zedire, RV. &c. &c.; aor. P. -zatsi, -zatsat; Pass. ny-asAdi, RV.; ind.p. -zadya, ib.; Ved. inf. -za/de, ib.; for s and z cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 66 &c.), ; ------------------------- ; 110699561,3nizAdakarzuni-zAda/—karzu4 373228 old ni-°zAda/—karzu ¦ f. (or U ?), N. of a region, Pāṇ. 4-2, 119 Sch. ; 373228 new ni-°zAda/—karzu ¦ f. (or U ?), N. of a region, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 119 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 110728562,1nizamamni-zamam1 373315 old ni-zamam ¦ ind. (fr. ni + sama), Pāṇ. 6-2, 121 Sch. ; 373315 new ni-zamam ¦ ind. (fr. ni + sama), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 121 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 110729562,1nizayani-zaya1 373318 old ni-zaya ¦ m. (√ si), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-3, 70. ; 373318 new ni-zaya ¦ m. (√ si), Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70. ; ------------------------- ; 110731562,1nizahni-zah1 373324 old ni-zah ¦ (√ sah) Ā. -zahate (impf. ny-azahata and ny-asahata fut. ni-soQA), Pāṇ. 8-3, 70; 71; 115 Sch. (cf. nI-zah). ; 373324 new ni-zah ¦ (√ sah) Ā. -zahate (impf. ny-azahata and ny-asahata fut. ni-soQA), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70; 71; 115 Sch. (cf. nI-zah). ; ------------------------- ; 110733562,1nizicni-zic1 373330 old ni-zic ¦ (√ sic) P. -ziYcati (impf. ny-aziYcat pf. ni-zizeca; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 65), ; 373330 new ni-zic ¦ (√ sic) P. -ziYcati (impf. ny-aziYcat pf. ni-zizeca; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65), ; ------------------------- ; 110733562,1nizicni-zic1 373334 old
Intens. -sesicyate, Pāṇ. 8-3, 112 Sch. ; 373334 new
Intens. -sesicyate, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 112 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 110743562,1niziDni-ziD1 373373 old ni-ziD ¦ (2 √ siD) P. -zeDati (impf. ny-azeDat; aor. ny-azeDIt; pf. nizizeDa; Pass. ni-ziDyate impf. ny-aziDyata aor. ny-azeDi; ind.p. ni-ziDya inf. ni-zedDum; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 65 Sch.), ; 373373 new ni-ziD ¦ (2 √ siD) P. -zeDati (impf. ny-azeDat; aor. ny-azeDIt; pf. nizizeDa; Pass. ni-ziDyate impf. ny-aziDyata aor. ny-azeDi; ind.p. ni-ziDya inf. ni-zedDum; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 110760562,1nizivni-ziv1 373430 old ni-ziv ¦ (√ siv) P. -zIvyati (impf. ny-azIvyat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 70 &c.; aor. ny-azevIt, or ny-asevIt, Vop.; Caus. aor. ny-asIzivat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 116 Sch.) ; 373430 new ni-ziv ¦ (√ siv) P. -zIvyati (impf. ny-azIvyat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70 &c.; aor. ny-azevIt, or ny-asevIt, Vop.; Caus. aor. ny-asIzivat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 116 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 110762.11329,3nizurni-zur1 373439 old ni-zur ¦ (√ sur; aor. ny-azorIt), Pāṇ. 7-2, 2, Sch. ; 373439 new ni-zur ¦ (√ sur; aor. ny-azorIt), Pāṇ. vii, 2, 2, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 110771562,1nizevni-zev1 373466 old ni-zev ¦ (√ sev) Ā. -zevate (impf. ny-azevata pf. ni-zizeve, Pāṇ. 8-3, 70 &c.; ind.p. -zevya), ; 373466 new ni-zev ¦ (√ sev) Ā. -zevate (impf. ny-azevata pf. ni-zizeve, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70 &c.; ind.p. -zevya), ; ------------------------- ; 110771562,1nizevni-zev1 373470 old
Desid. -zizevizate, Pāṇ. 8-3, 70; Kāś. ; 373470 new
Desid. -zizevizate, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 110787562,2nizoni-zo1 373518 old ni-zo ¦ (√ so) P. -zyati (impf. nyazyat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 65 Sch.; aor. ny-azAt, or °zAsIt, Vop.) ; 373518 new ni-zo ¦ (√ so) P. -zyati (impf. nyazyat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65 Sch.; aor. ny-azAt, or °zAsIt, Vop.) ; ------------------------- ; 110788562,2nizitani-zita3 373521 old ni-°zita ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 8-3, 70. ; 373521 new ni-°zita ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70. ; ------------------------- ; 110844562,3nizkuzniz-kuz1 373693 old niz-√ kuz ¦ P. -kuzati (fut. kozitA, or -kozwA; inf. -kozitum or -kozwum &c., Pāṇ. 7-2, 46; 47), ; 373693 new niz-√ kuz ¦ P. -kuzati (fut. kozitA, or -kozwA; inf. -kozitum or -kozwum &c., Pāṇ. vii, 2, 46; 47), ; ------------------------- ; 110847562,3nizkozaniz-koza3 373705 old niz-°koza ¦ m. tearing off or out, extracting, husking, shelling, Pāṇ. 5-4, 62. ; 373705 new niz-°koza ¦ m. tearing off or out, extracting, husking, shelling, Pāṇ. v, 4, 62. ; ------------------------- ; 110850562,3nizkozitavyaniz-kozitavya3 373714 old niz-°kozitavya ¦ mfn. to be forced out or extracted, Bhaṭṭ. (also °kozw°, Pāṇ. 7-2, 46 Sch.) ; 373714 new niz-°kozitavya ¦ mfn. to be forced out or extracted, Bhaṭṭ. (also °kozw°, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 46 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 110906563,1nizwapniz-wap1 373912 old
to heat thoroughly, melt (as gold, according to, Pāṇ. 8-3, 102 nis-tap, if the action is repeated) anneal, purify by heat, free from impurities, TBr.; MBh.; R. &c.; ; 373912 new
to heat thoroughly, melt (as gold, according to, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 102 nis-tap, if the action is repeated) anneal, purify by heat, free from impurities, TBr.; MBh.; R. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 110913563,1nizwuni-zwu1 373934 old ni-zwu ¦ (√ stu) P. -zwOti (ny-azwOt and -astant), Pāṇ. 8-3, 70. ; 373934 new ni-zwu ¦ (√ stu) P. -zwOti (ny-azwOt and -astant), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70. ; ------------------------- ; 110915563,1nizwyani/zwya1 373940 old ni/zwya ¦ mfn. (fr. nis + tya; cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 104; 8-3, 101) external, foreign, strange, RV.; AV.; VS.; ŚBr. ; 373940 new ni/zwya ¦ mfn. (fr. nis + tya; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104; viii, 3, 101) external, foreign, strange, RV.; AV.; VS.; ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 110971563,2nisnAtani-snAtaa3 374141 old ni-snAta a ¦ mfn. See, Pāṇ. 8-3, 89. ; 374141 new ni-snAta a ¦ mfn. See, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 89. ; ------------------------- ; 110997563,3nizpAnaniz-pAna3 374228 old niz-°pAna ¦ n. drinking out or up, Pāṇ. 8-4, 35. ; 374228 new niz-°pAna ¦ n. drinking out or up, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 35. ; ------------------------- ; 111024563,3nizPurni-zPur1 374322 old ni-zPur ¦ or ni-sPur (√ sPur) See, Pāṇ. 8-3, 76. ; 374322 new ni-zPur ¦ or ni-sPur (√ sPur) See, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 76. ; ------------------------- ; 111024.1563,3nisPurni-sPur1 374325 old ni-zPur ¦ or ni-sPur (√ sPur) See, Pāṇ. 8-3, 76. ; 374325 new ni-zPur ¦ or ni-sPur (√ sPur) See, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 76. ; ------------------------- ; 111028563,3nizvaYjni-zvaYj1 374340 old ni-zvaYj ¦ (√ svaYj) Ā. -zvajate (impf. ny-azvajata, or ny-asvajata, Pāṇ. 8-3, 70 &c.; aor. ny-azvaNkta or ny-asvaNkta, Vop.) ; 374340 new ni-zvaYj ¦ (√ svaYj) Ā. -zvajate (impf. ny-azvajata, or ny-asvajata, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70 &c.; aor. ny-azvaNkta or ny-asvaNkta, Vop.) ; ------------------------- ; 111068564,1nisusUzni-susUz1 374475 old ni-susUz ¦ mfn. (√ 3. su), Pāṇ. 8-3, 117 Sch. (cf. aBi-s°). ; 374475 new ni-susUz ¦ mfn. (√ 3. su), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 117 Sch. (cf. aBi-s°). ; ------------------------- ; 111116564,2nisyandni-syand1 374637 old ni-√ syand ¦ Ā. -syandate (or -zy°; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 72), ; 374637 new ni-√ syand ¦ Ā. -syandate (or -zy°; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 72), ; ------------------------- ; 111186564,3nihveni-hve1 374912 old ni-√ hve ¦ Ā. -hvayate (Pāṇ. 1-1, 30; 3. pl. -juhvate impf. -ahvanta ; Pass. -hUyate, RV.), to call down or near, invoke, RV.; AV.; AitBr. ; 374912 new ni-√ hve ¦ Ā. -hvayate (Pāṇ. i, 1, 30; 3. pl. -juhvate impf. -ahvanta ; Pass. -hUyate, RV.), to call down or near, invoke, RV.; AV.; AitBr. ; ------------------------- ; 111189565,1nInI21 374952 old
(Ā.) to be foremost or chief, Pāṇ. 1-3, 36 : ; 374952 new
(Ā.) to be foremost or chief, Pāṇ. i, 3, 36 : ; ------------------------- ; 111189565,1nInI21 374954 old
to cause to be led by (instr.), Mn. v, 104 (cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 52, Vārtt. 5, Pat.) : ; 374954 new
to cause to be led by (instr.), Mn. v, 104 (cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 52, Vārtt. 5, Pat.) : ; ------------------------- ; 111190565,1nInI32 374963 old 3. nI ¦ mfn. leading, guiding, a leader or guide (mostly ifc., cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 61 and agra-RI, agreRI; but also alone cf. 6-4, 77; 82 &c.) ; 374963 new 3. nI ¦ mfn. leading, guiding, a leader or guide (mostly ifc., cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61 and agra-RI, agreRI; but also alone cf. vi, 4, 77; 82 &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 111204565,1nItinIti2A 375005 old ¦ presenting, offering (?), Pāṇ. 5-3, 77 ; 375005 new ¦ presenting, offering (?), Pāṇ. v, 3, 77 ; ------------------------- ; 111272565,2nIkledanI—kleda3 375217 old nI—kleda ¦ m. (√ klid) moistening (?), Pāṇ. 6-3, 122 Sch. ; 375217 new nI—kleda ¦ m. (√ klid) moistening (?), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 111293565,2nIhArAyanI—hArAya4 375280 old nI—hA°rAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to become or make m°, Pāṇ. 3-1, 17, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 375280 new nI—hA°rAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to become or make m°, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 111339565,3nIcakEsnIcakEs2C 375424 old nIcakEs ¦ ind. low, below, little, W. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 71.; Kāś.) ; 375424 new nIcakEs ¦ ind. low, below, little, W. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 71.; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 111356.5565,3nIcEsnIcE/s2A 375490 old ¦ in a low or deep tone, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. 1-2, 30 ; 375490 new ¦ in a low or deep tone, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. i, 2, 30 ; ------------------------- ; 111374565,3nIpanIpa1 375559 old nIpa ¦ mfn. (fr. ni + ap; cf. dvIpa and, Pāṇ. 6-3, 97 Sch.) situated low, deep, Kāṭh. ; 375559 new nIpa ¦ mfn. (fr. ni + ap; cf. dvIpa and, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 97 Sch.) situated low, deep, Kāṭh. ; ------------------------- ; 111426566,1nIlanI/la2 375723 old nI/la ¦ mf(A or I; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 42, Vārtt., Vām. v, 2, 48)n. of a dark colour, (esp.) d°-blue or d°-green or black, RV. &c. &c. ; 375723 new nI/la ¦ mf(A or I; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42, Vārtt., Vām. v, 2, 48)n. of a dark colour, (esp.) d°-blue or d°-green or black, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 111427566,1nIlanI/la2A 375726 old ¦ dyed with indigo, Pāṇ. 4-2, 2, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 375726 new ¦ dyed with indigo, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 2, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 111702567,1nIlodanIloda3 376608 old nIloda ¦ m. ‘containing blue water’, N. of a sea or river, Pāṇ. 6-3, 57 Sch. ; 376608 new nIloda ¦ m. ‘containing blue water’, N. of a sea or river, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 57 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 111720567,1nIlAyanIlAya2 376671 old nIlAya ¦ Nom. P. Ā. °yati and °te, to begin to become blue or dark-coloured, Kād. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 13). ; 376671 new nIlAya ¦ Nom. P. Ā. °yati and °te, to begin to become blue or dark-coloured, Kād. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 13). ; ------------------------- ; 111758.3567,1nunu/1A 376824 old ¦ cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 121 Sch. (often connected with other particles, esp. with negatives e.g. nahi/ nu/, ‘by no means’, na/kir nu/, ‘no one or nothing at all’, mA/ nu/, ‘in order that surely not’ ; ; 376824 new ¦ cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 121 Sch. (often connected with other particles, esp. with negatives e.g. nahi/ nu/, ‘by no means’, na/kir nu/, ‘no one or nothing at all’, mA/ nu/, ‘in order that surely not’ ; ; ------------------------- ; 111758.3567,1nunu/1A 376830 old it is also employed in questions, esp. in sentences of two or more clauses [cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 98; ; 376830 new it is also employed in questions, esp. in sentences of two or more clauses [cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 98; ; ------------------------- ; 111809567,3nfnf/1 377022 old nf/ ¦ m. (acc. na/ram dat. na/re gen. abl. na/ras, loc. na/ri; du. na/rA, na/rO; pl. nom. voc. na/ras acc. nF/n [may also stand for other cases; for the final, n before p cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 10] instr. nf/Bis, or nfBi/s; dat. abl. nf/Byas or nfBya/s loc. nf/zu or nfzu/ [6-1, 184] gen. narA/m. nfRAm or nFRAm [6-4, 6]) a man, hero (used also of gods), person ; 377022 new nf/ ¦ m. (acc. na/ram dat. na/re gen. abl. na/ras, loc. na/ri; du. na/rA, na/rO; pl. nom. voc. na/ras acc. nF/n [may also stand for other cases; for the final, n before p cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 10] instr. nf/Bis, or nfBi/s; dat. abl. nf/Byas or nfBya/s loc. nf/zu or nfzu/ [vi, 1, 184] gen. narA/m. nfRAm or nFRAm [vi, 4, 6]) a man, hero (used also of gods), person ; ------------------------- ; 111833567,3nfcakzasnf/—ca/kzas3B 377112 old nf/—ca/kzas ¦ m. ‘waiting for men’, a Rākṣasa, Pāṇ. 2-4, 54, Vārtt. 10, Pat. ; 377112 new nf/—ca/kzas ¦ m. ‘waiting for men’, a Rākṣasa, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 54, Vārtt. 10, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 111918568,1nfzAnf/—zA/3 377421 old nf/—zA/ ¦ mfn. (√ san) procuring men, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 67). ; 377421 new nf/—zA/ ¦ mfn. (√ san) procuring men, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 67). ; ------------------------- ; 111944568,2nrArTinrArTi3 377634 old nrArTi ¦ Pāṇ. 7-3, 3 Sch. ; 377634 new nrArTi ¦ Pāṇ. vii, 3, 3 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 112031568,2nftnft11 377894 old
Desid. ninftsati and ninartizati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 57 : ; 377894 new
Desid. ninftsati and ninartizati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 57 : ; ------------------------- ; 112077568,3netfne/tf2B 378035 old ne/tf ¦ m. bringer, offerer (with acc.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 69), MBh. ; 378035 new ne/tf ¦ m. bringer, offerer (with acc.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69), MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 112092568,3netranetra2 378080 old netra ¦ m. a leader, guide (with gen. R. [B.] iii, 66, 10; mostly ifc. e.g. tvaM-netra, ‘having you for guide’ MBh. ii, 2486 [f. A, ib. ix, 222]; cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 116, Vārtt. 2, 3, Pat.), AitUp.; MBh.; BhP. ; 378080 new netra ¦ m. a leader, guide (with gen. R. [B.] iii, 66, 10; mostly ifc. e.g. tvaM-netra, ‘having you for guide’ MBh. ii, 2486 [f. A, ib. ix, 222]; cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 116, Vārtt. 2, 3, Pat.), AitUp.; MBh.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 112173.1569,1nedned1A 378338 old ¦ in order that not, lest (with Subj. Pot. or Impv.; the verb accented cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 30), RV.; AV.; VS.; Br. ; 378338 new ¦ in order that not, lest (with Subj. Pot. or Impv.; the verb accented cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 30), RV.; AV.; VS.; Br. ; ------------------------- ; 112176569,1nedizWane/dizWa2 378351 old ne/dizWa ¦ mf(A)n. (superl. of neda substituted for antika, Pāṇ. 5-3, 63) the nearest, next, very near, RV. &c. &c. (am ind. next, in the first place, ib.; °zWAt ind. from the neighbourhood, AitBr.; Kāṭh.) ; 378351 new ne/dizWa ¦ mf(A)n. (superl. of neda substituted for antika, Pāṇ. v, 3, 63) the nearest, next, very near, RV. &c. &c. (am ind. next, in the first place, ib.; °zWAt ind. from the neighbourhood, AitBr.; Kāṭh.) ; ------------------------- ; 112182569,1nedIyasne/dIyas2 378378 old ne/dIyas ¦ mfn. (compar. of neda; cf. nedizWa and, Pāṇ. 5-3, 63) nearer, very near, RV.; AitBr. ; 378378 new ne/dIyas ¦ mfn. (compar. of neda; cf. nedizWa and, Pāṇ. v, 3, 63) nearer, very near, RV.; AitBr. ; ------------------------- ; 112215569,2nemane/ma1 378489 old ne/ma ¦ mfn. (fr. na ima [?]; loc. nemasmin nom. pl. ne/me and °mAs cf. Pāṇ. 1-1, 33) one, several ; 378489 new ne/ma ¦ mfn. (fr. na ima [?]; loc. nemasmin nom. pl. ne/me and °mAs cf. Pāṇ. i, 1, 33) one, several ; ------------------------- ; 112232569,2nemaDitanema—Dita3 378546 old nema—Dita ¦ (°ma/-), Pāṇ. 7-4, 45 ; 378546 new nema—Dita ¦ (°ma/-), Pāṇ. vii, 4, 45 ; ------------------------- ; 112268569,2neyaneya1A 378666 old ¦ to be moved (SAra), Pāṇ. 5-2, 9 ; 378666 new ¦ to be moved (SAra), Pāṇ. v, 2, 9 ; ------------------------- ; 112283569,3neznez1 378723 old nez ¦ cl. 1. Ā. nezate, to go, move, Dhātup. xvi, 16 (nezatu, nezwAt, Pāṇ. 3-2, 135, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ; 378723 new nez ¦ cl. 1. Ā. nezate, to go, move, Dhātup. xvi, 16 (nezatu, nezwAt, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 135, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 112288569,3nezwodgAtArOnezwodgAtArO3 378741 old nezwodgAtArO ¦ m. du. the Neṣṭṛ and the Udgātṛ, Pāṇ. 6-3, 25; Kāś. ; 378741 new nezwodgAtArO ¦ m. du. the Neṣṭṛ and the Udgātṛ, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 25; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 112289569,3nezwfne/zwf2 378744 old ne/zwf ¦ m. (prob. fr. √ nI aor. stem nez; but cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 135, Vārtt. 2 &c.) one of the chief officiating priests at a Soma sacrifice, he who leads forward the wife of the sacrificer and prepares the Surā (Tvaṣṭṛ so called, RV. i, 15, 3), RV.; Br.; ŚrS. &c. ; 378744 new ne/zwf ¦ m. (prob. fr. √ nI aor. stem nez; but cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 135, Vārtt. 2 &c.) one of the chief officiating priests at a Soma sacrifice, he who leads forward the wife of the sacrificer and prepares the Surā (Tvaṣṭṛ so called, RV. i, 15, 3), RV.; Br.; ŚrS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 112297569,3nEkawikanE—kawika3 378768 old nE—kawika ¦ mfn. near, neighbouring, Hcar.; Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 73). ; 378768 new nE—kawika ¦ mfn. near, neighbouring, Hcar.; Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 73). ; ------------------------- ; 112305569,3nEgamanE—gama3B 378792 old nE—gama ¦ m. an interpreter of the sacred writings, Pāṇ. 5-4, 118; Pat. ; 378792 new nE—gama ¦ m. an interpreter of the sacred writings, Pāṇ. v, 4, 118; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 112315569,3nEgamagamikanE—gama—gamika4 378822 old nE—gama—gamika ¦ mfn. relating to the Veda, Vedic, Kār. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 1 ; 378822 new nE—gama—gamika ¦ mfn. relating to the Veda, Vedic, Kār. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 112322569,3nEcityanE—citya3 378843 old nE—citya ¦ m. a prince of the Nicitas, Pāṇ. 4-1, 172 Sch. ; 378843 new nE—citya ¦ m. a prince of the Nicitas, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 172 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 112338569,3nEDeyanE—Deya3 378897 old nE—Deya ¦ (Pāṇ. 4-1, 122 Sch.) patr. fr. ni-Di ; 378897 new nE—Deya ¦ (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 122 Sch.) patr. fr. ni-Di ; ------------------------- ; 112374570,1nElInakanE—lInaka3 379014 old nE—lInaka ¦ mfn. (fr. ni-lina), Pāṇ. 4-2, 110; Kāś. ; 379014 new nE—lInaka ¦ mfn. (fr. ni-lina), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 110; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 112394570,1nEzAdakarzukanE—zAda-karzuka4 379080 old nE—zA°da-karzuka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 4-2, 119 ; 379080 new nE—zA°da-karzuka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 119 ; ------------------------- ; 112491570,2nEzpuruzyanEz—puruzya3 379413 old nEz—puruzya ¦ n., Pāṇ. 8-3, 41, Vārtt. I Pat. ; 379413 new nEz—puruzya ¦ n., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 41, Vārtt. I Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 112499570,3nEkatanEkata1 379437 old nEkata ¦ mfn. (fr. nEkatI f. N. of a village in the north of India), Pāṇ. 4-2, 110 g. palady-Adi. ; 379437 new nEkata ¦ mfn. (fr. nEkatI f. N. of a village in the north of India), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 110 g. palady-Adi. ; ------------------------- ; 112514570,3nEtyaSabdikanEtya—Sabdika3 379482 old nEtya—Sabdika ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 4-4, 1, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 379482 new nEtya—Sabdika ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iv, 4, 1, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 112548570,3nEyagroDanE/yagroDa1 379593 old nE/yagroDa ¦ mfn. (fr. nyag-roDa; cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 5) belonging to or made of the Indian fig-tree, TS.; Br. ; 379593 new nE/yagroDa ¦ mfn. (fr. nyag-roDa; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 5) belonging to or made of the Indian fig-tree, TS.; Br. ; ------------------------- ; 112572.1571,1nESanESa1A 379683 old ¦ walking or studying at night, Pāṇ. 4-3, 51; 52 Sch. ; 379683 new ¦ walking or studying at night, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 51; 52 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 112572.3571,1nESikanESika2A 379689 old ¦ walking or studying at night, Pāṇ. 4-3, 51; 52 Sch. ; 379689 new ¦ walking or studying at night, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 51; 52 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 112589571,1nEzaDyanEzaDya2B 379746 old nEzaDya ¦ m. N° prince, Pāṇ. 4-1, 172; Kāś. ; 379746 new nEzaDya ¦ m. N° prince, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 172; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 112592571,1nEzkaSatikanEzka—Satika3 379755 old nEzka—Satika and nEzka—sahasrika, mfn. containing or worth 100 (1000) Niṣkas, Pāṇ. 5-2, 119; Kāś. ; 379755 new nEzka—Satika and nEzka—sahasrika, mfn. containing or worth 100 (1000) Niṣkas, Pāṇ. v, 2, 119; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 112593571,1nEzkasahasrikanEzka—sahasrika3 379758 old nEzka—Satika and nEzka—sahasrika, mfn. containing or worth 100 (1000) Niṣkas, Pāṇ. 5-2, 119; Kāś. ; 379758 new nEzka—Satika and nEzka—sahasrika, mfn. containing or worth 100 (1000) Niṣkas, Pāṇ. v, 2, 119; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 112594571,1nEzkikanEzkika3 379761 old nEzkika ¦ mfn. worth a N°, bought with a N° &c., Pāṇ. 5-1, 20 &c. ; 379761 new nEzkika ¦ mfn. worth a N°, bought with a N° &c., Pāṇ. v, 1, 20 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 112617571,2nOnO11 379833 old nO 1 ¦ encl. acc. dat. gen. du. of 1st pers. pron. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 20), RV. &c. &c. (VS. also RO; cf. VPrāt. iii, 85). ; 379833 new nO 1 ¦ encl. acc. dat. gen. du. of 1st pers. pron. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 20), RV. &c. &c. (VS. also RO; cf. VPrāt. iii, 85). ; ------------------------- ; 112693571,3nyakzanyakzab2 380078 old nyakza b ¦ mfn. (hardly fr. ni + akza; but cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 192 Sch.) low, inferior, L. ; 380078 new nyakza b ¦ mfn. (hardly fr. ni + akza; but cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 192 Sch.) low, inferior, L. ; ------------------------- ; 112704571,3nyagBAvananyag—BAvana3 380114 old nyag—BAvana ¦ n. humiliation, contempt, Pāṇ. 1-3, 70 Sch. ; 380114 new nyag—BAvana ¦ n. humiliation, contempt, Pāṇ. i, 3, 70 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 112723.50571,3nyakny-a/k2C 380208 old
Caus. -BAvayati = √ kf, Pāṇ. 1-3, 70 Sch. (cf. nyak-. and nyag- above). ; 380208 new
Caus. -BAvayati = √ kf, Pāṇ. i, 3, 70 Sch. (cf. nyak-. and nyag- above). ; ------------------------- ; 112732572,1nyantany-anta1 380236 old ny-anta ¦ m. or n. proximity (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 181 Sch.) ; 380236 new ny-anta ¦ m. or n. proximity (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 181 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 112734572,1nyayany-aya1 380245 old ny-aya ¦ m. (fr. 4. nI) going off, destruction, loss, waste, Pāṇ. 3-3, 37 Sch.; L. ; 380245 new ny-aya ¦ m. (fr. 4. nI) going off, destruction, loss, waste, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 37 Sch.; L. ; ------------------------- ; 112800572,2nyAgroDamUlanyAgroDamUla1 380486 old nyAgroDamUla ¦ (Pāṇ. 7-3, 5 Sch.) mfn. (fr. nyagr°) being or situated at the roots of the Ficus Indica. ; 380486 new nyAgroDamUla ¦ (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 5 Sch.) mfn. (fr. nyagr°) being or situated at the roots of the Ficus Indica. ; ------------------------- ; 112803572,2nyAdany-Ada1 380498 old ny-Ada ¦ m. (√ ad) eating, feeding, Pāṇ. 3-3, 60. ; 380498 new ny-Ada ¦ m. (√ ad) eating, feeding, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 112813572,2nyAyamny-Ayam1C 380531 old ny-Ayam ¦ ind. after a finite verb expresses either censure or repetition, Pāṇ. 8-1, 27. ; 380531 new ny-Ayam ¦ ind. after a finite verb expresses either censure or repetition, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 112970573,1nyokany-okaa2 381225 old ny-oka a ¦ mfn. (prob.) = next, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-3, 64. ; 381225 new ny-oka a ¦ mfn. (prob.) = next, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 3, 64. ; ------------------------- ; 112979573,1nyubjanyubja3A 381255 old ¦ hump-backed, crooked-backed (as the result of disease cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 61), L. ; 381255 new ¦ hump-backed, crooked-backed (as the result of disease cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 61), L. ; ------------------------- ; 112989573,1nyUNKanyUNKa1 381285 old nyUNKa ¦ m. the insertion of the sound o (in different places with difference of quantity and accentuation) in the recitation of hymns, Br.; ŚrS. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 34 Sch.) ; 381285 new nyUNKa ¦ m. the insertion of the sound o (in different places with difference of quantity and accentuation) in the recitation of hymns, Br.; ŚrS. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 2, 34 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 113038573,2nvEnvE/1 381438 old nvE/ ¦ ind. (for nu/-vE/) indeed, certainly, Br. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 94, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 381438 new nvE/ ¦ ind. (for nu/-vE/) indeed, certainly, Br. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 113206574,1pakzatipakzati/2 381985 old pakzati/ ¦ f. the root or pit of a bird's wing, VS.; Kāv.; Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 25) ; 381985 new pakzati/ ¦ f. the root or pit of a bird's wing, VS.; Kāv.; Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 25) ; ------------------------- ; 113414575,1pacpac21 382636 old 2. pac ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxiii, 27) pa/cati, °te (cl. 4. Ā. pa/cyate cf. below; p. pacAna, MBh. iii, 13239 [cf. kim-pacAna]; pf. papAca [2. sg. papakTa or peciTa, Pāṇ. 6-4, 121 Sch.], pecur; pece, pecire [a/peciran, i; AV.; peciran, Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 120]; aor. pa/kzat, RV.; apAkzIt, apakta Gr.; Prec. pacyAt, ib.; fut. pakzyati, °te or paktA, Br.; ind.p. paktvA/, AV.; MBh.; inf. pa/ktave, AV.; Br.; paktum, Pāṇ. 8-2, 30 Sch.), ; 382636 new 2. pac ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxiii, 27) pa/cati, °te (cl. 4. Ā. pa/cyate cf. below; p. pacAna, MBh. iii, 13239 [cf. kim-pacAna]; pf. papAca [2. sg. papakTa or peciTa, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 121 Sch.], pecur; pece, pecire [a/peciran, i; AV.; peciran, Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 120]; aor. pa/kzat, RV.; apAkzIt, apakta Gr.; Prec. pacyAt, ib.; fut. pakzyati, °te or paktA, Br.; ind.p. paktvA/, AV.; MBh.; inf. pa/ktave, AV.; Br.; paktum, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 30 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 113414575,1pacpac21 382647 old
also intrans. = pa/cyate (cf. above), to become ripe or mature, to develop or ripen, RV.; VS.; Br. (with acc. of the fruit that is borne or ripens, Maitr.; Kāṭh.; cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 87, Vārtt. 14, Pat.; loka/H pa/cyamAnaH, ‘the developing world’ ŚBr.) : ; 382647 new
also intrans. = pa/cyate (cf. above), to become ripe or mature, to develop or ripen, RV.; VS.; Br. (with acc. of the fruit that is borne or ripens, Maitr.; Kāṭh.; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 87, Vārtt. 14, Pat.; loka/H pa/cyamAnaH, ‘the developing world’ ŚBr.) : ; ------------------------- ; 113414575,1pacpac21 382649 old
to cause to cook or be cooked (Ā. ‘for one's self’), to have cooked or to cook, ŚBr.; MBh. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 74; 4, 52, (?) Sch.); ; 382649 new
to cause to cook or be cooked (Ā. ‘for one's self’), to have cooked or to cook, ŚBr.; MBh. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 74; 4, 52, (?) Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 113426575,1paktrimapaktrima3 382712 old pak°trima ¦ mfn. obtained by cooking, Pāṇ. 3-3, 88; 4-4, 20 ; 382712 new pak°trima ¦ mfn. obtained by cooking, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 88; iv, 4, 20 ; ------------------------- ; 113432575,1pakvapakva/2 382730 old pakva/ ¦ mf(A)n. (considered as p.p. of √ 2. pac; cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 52) cooked, roasted, baked, boiled, prepared on a fire (opp. to Ama), RV. &c. &c. (also applied to the milk in an udder) ; 382730 new pakva/ ¦ mf(A)n. (considered as p.p. of √ 2. pac; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 52) cooked, roasted, baked, boiled, prepared on a fire (opp. to Ama), RV. &c. &c. (also applied to the milk in an udder) ; ------------------------- ; 113466575,2pacpac32 382832 old 3. pac ¦ mfn. (ifc.; nom. -pak, Pāṇ. 6-4, 15 Sch.) cooking, baking. ; 382832 new 3. pac ¦ mfn. (ifc.; nom. -pak, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 15 Sch.) cooking, baking. ; ------------------------- ; 113484575,2pacatikalpampacati-kalpam2 382886 old pacati-kalpam ¦ ind. (?), Pāṇ. 5-3, 67, (?) Sch. ; 382886 new pacati-kalpam ¦ ind. (?), Pāṇ. v, 3, 67, (?) Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 113499575,2pacelimapacelima2 382934 old pacelima ¦ mfn. being soon cooked, cooking or ripening quickly, Pāṇ. 3-1, 96, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; Kull. on Mn. iv, 172 ; 382934 new pacelima ¦ mfn. being soon cooked, cooking or ripening quickly, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 96, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; Kull. on Mn. iv, 172 ; ------------------------- ; 113538575,3paYcakarRapaYca—karRa3 383072 old paYca—karRa ¦ mfn. branded in the ear with the number 5 (as cattle), Pāṇ. 6-3, 115 (?) ; 383072 new paYca—karRa ¦ mfn. branded in the ear with the number 5 (as cattle), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 115 (?) ; ------------------------- ; 113593575,3paYcagupaYca—gu3 383261 old paYca—gu ¦ mfn. bought with 5 cows, Pāṇ. 1-2, 44, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 383261 new paYca—gu ¦ mfn. bought with 5 cows, Pāṇ. i, 2, 44, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 113601576,1paYcagoRipaYca—goRi3 383288 old paYca—goRi ¦ mfn. ‘carrying 5 loads’, bearing a heavy burden, Vajras. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 50, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 383288 new paYca—goRi ¦ mfn. ‘carrying 5 loads’, bearing a heavy burden, Vajras. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 2, 50, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 113627576,1paYcajanInapaYca—janI/na4 383384 old paYca—ja°nI/na ¦ mfn. devoted or consecrated to the 5 races, TS.; TBr. (also °nIya, AitBr.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 9, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ; 383384 new paYca—ja°nI/na ¦ mfn. devoted or consecrated to the 5 races, TS.; TBr. (also °nIya, AitBr.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; cf. Pāṇ. v, 1, 9, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 113672.30576,2paYcadaSarAtrapaYca—daSa—rAtra4 383564 old paYca—daSa—rAtra ¦ m. a period of 15 nights, a fortnight, Pāṇ. 3-3, 137; Kāś. ; 383564 new paYca—daSa—rAtra ¦ m. a period of 15 nights, a fortnight, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 137; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 113677576,2paYcadAmanpaYca—dAman3 383606 old paYca—dAman ¦ mf(mnI)n. having 5 cords, Pāṇ. 4-1, 29; Kāś. ; 383606 new paYca—dAman ¦ mf(mnI)n. having 5 cords, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 29; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 113754576,3paYcapUlIpaYca—pUlI3 383897 old paYca—pUlI ¦ f. 5 bunches, Pāṇ. 2-1, 51, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 383897 new paYca—pUlI ¦ f. 5 bunches, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 51, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 114118578,2paYcendrapaYcendra3 385238 old paYcendra ¦ mfn. one who has the 5 Indrāṇīs as his deity, Pāṇ. 1-2, 49 Sch. ; 385238 new paYcendra ¦ mfn. one who has the 5 Indrāṇīs as his deity, Pāṇ. i, 2, 49 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 114130578,2paYcakapaYcaka2A 385274 old ¦ bought with 5 Pāṇ. 5-1, 22 Sch. ; 385274 new ¦ bought with 5 Pāṇ. v, 1, 22 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 114132578,2paYcakapaYcaka2A 385280 old ¦ taking 5 per cent, Pāṇ. 5-1, 47, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 385280 new ¦ taking 5 per cent, Pāṇ. v, 1, 47, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 114139578,2paYcikApaYcikA2B 385301 old ¦ N. of a game played with 5 shells, Pāṇ. 2-1, 10 Sch. ; 385301 new ¦ N. of a game played with 5 shells, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 114143578,2paYcakamAsikapaYcaka—mAsika3 385313 old paYcaka—mAsika ¦ mfn. one who receives or earns 5 per month, Pāṇ. 5-4, 116, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 385313 new paYcaka—mAsika ¦ mfn. one who receives or earns 5 per month, Pāṇ. v, 4, 116, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 114149578,2paYcatpaYcat2 385337 old paYcat ¦ mfn. consisting of five, Pāṇ. 5-1, 60. ; 385337 new paYcat ¦ mfn. consisting of five, Pāṇ. v, 1, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 114151578,2paYcatayapaYcataya2A 385343 old ¦ Yog. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 42). ; 385343 new ¦ Yog. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 42). ; ------------------------- ; 114152578,2paYcaTapaYcaTa2 385346 old paYcaTa ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 50) the fifth, Kāṭh. ; 385346 new paYcaTa ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 50) the fifth, Kāṭh. ; ------------------------- ; 114155578,2paYcanpa/Ycan2 385358 old pa/Ycan ¦ pl. (said to be fr. √ 1. pac, to spread out the hand with its five fingers; nom. acc. pa/Yca [AV. v, 15, 5 paYca/]; instr. °ca/Bis; dat. abl. °ca/Byas; loc. °ca/su [Class. also, °caBis, °caBya/s, °casu/ cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 179 &c.]; gen. °cAnA/m) five, RV. &c. &c. (cf. under indriya, kfzwi, carzaRi, jana, BUta, mAtra, yajYa, svasf &c.); sg. N. of Kathās. xiv. ; 385358 new pa/Ycan ¦ pl. (said to be fr. √ 1. pac, to spread out the hand with its five fingers; nom. acc. pa/Yca [AV. v, 15, 5 paYca/]; instr. °ca/Bis; dat. abl. °ca/Byas; loc. °ca/su [Class. also, °caBis, °caBya/s, °casu/ cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 179 &c.]; gen. °cAnA/m) five, RV. &c. &c. (cf. under indriya, kfzwi, carzaRi, jana, BUta, mAtra, yajYa, svasf &c.); sg. N. of Kathās. xiv. ; ------------------------- ; 114157578,2paYcamapaYcama/2 385367 old paYcama/ ¦ mf(I)n. the fifth, VS.; AV. &c. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 49) ; 385367 new paYcama/ ¦ mf(I)n. the fifth, VS.; AV. &c. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 49) ; ------------------------- ; 114166578,2paYcamapaYcama/2B 385394 old paYcama/ ¦ n. the fifth part, 1/5 (cf. above and, Pāṇ. 5-3, 49) ; 385394 new paYcama/ ¦ n. the fifth part, 1/5 (cf. above and, Pāṇ. v, 3, 49) ; ------------------------- ; 114171578,2paYcamavatpaYcama/—vat3 385409 old paYcama/—vat ¦ mfn. having the 5th (note), Pāṇ. 5-2, 130 Sch. ; 385409 new paYcama/—vat ¦ mfn. having the 5th (note), Pāṇ. v, 2, 130 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 114179578,3paYcaminpaYcamin2 385433 old paYcamin ¦ mfn. being in the fifth (month or year) of one's age, Pāṇ. 5-2, 130. ; 385433 new paYcamin ¦ mfn. being in the fifth (month or year) of one's age, Pāṇ. v, 2, 130. ; ------------------------- ; 114181578,3paYcamIpaYcamI2A 385439 old ¦ the 5th or ablative case (or its terminations), a word in the ablative, Pāṇ. 2-1, 12 &c. ; 385439 new ¦ the 5th or ablative case (or its terminations), a word in the ablative, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 12 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 114197578,3paYcASapaYcASa2A 385487 old ¦ + 50 (e.g. °SaM Satam, 150; cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 46). ; 385487 new ¦ + 50 (e.g. °SaM Satam, 150; cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 46). ; ------------------------- ; 114399579,2pawukalpapawu—kalpa3 386144 old pawu—kalpa ¦ mfn. tolerably clever, Pāṇ. 5-3, 67 Sch. ; 386144 new pawu—kalpa ¦ mfn. tolerably clever, Pāṇ. v, 3, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 114401579,2pawujAtIyapawu—jAtIya3 386150 old pawu—jAtIya ¦ mfn. of a clever sort, Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 69 Sch.) ; 386150 new pawu—jAtIya ¦ mfn. of a clever sort, Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 69 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 114409579,2pawudeSIyapawu—deSIya3 386177 old pawu—deSIya or pawu—deSya, mfn. = -kalpa, Pāṇ. 5-3, 67 Sch. ; 386177 new pawu—deSIya or pawu—deSya, mfn. = -kalpa, Pāṇ. v, 3, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 114410579,2pawudeSyapawu—deSya3 386180 old pawu—deSIya or pawu—deSya, mfn. = -kalpa, Pāṇ. 5-3, 67 Sch. ; 386180 new pawu—deSIya or pawu—deSya, mfn. = -kalpa, Pāṇ. v, 3, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 114417579,2pawurUpapawu—rUpa3 386201 old pawu—rUpa ¦ mfn. very clever, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 66). ; 386201 new pawu—rUpa ¦ mfn. very clever, W. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 66). ; ------------------------- ; 114524580,1paWpaW1 386538 old
Caus. pAWayati (aor. apIpaWat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 1 Sch.; fut. pAWayizyati, Kathās.; Pass. pAWyate, Hit.), ; 386538 new
Caus. pAWayati (aor. apIpaWat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 1 Sch.; fut. pAWayizyati, Kathās.; Pass. pAWyate, Hit.), ; ------------------------- ; 114524580,1paWpaW1 386539 old
to cause or teach to speak or read, to teach, instruct in (with double acc. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 52); ; 386539 new
to cause or teach to speak or read, to teach, instruct in (with double acc. Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 52); ; ------------------------- ; 114550580,1paRpaR1 386651 old
to bet, stake, lay a wager, play for (with gen. [e.g. prARA-nAm, Bhaṭṭ.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 57.; Kāś.] or acc. [e.g. kfzRAM] MBh.); ; 386651 new
to bet, stake, lay a wager, play for (with gen. [e.g. prARA-nAm, Bhaṭṭ.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 57.; Kāś.] or acc. [e.g. kfzRAM] MBh.); ; ------------------------- ; 114555580,1paRapaRa2A 386669 old ¦ a partic. measure, Pāṇ. 3-3, 66 (‘a handful’ Sch.) ; 386669 new ¦ a partic. measure, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 66 (‘a handful’ Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 114588580,2paRAyapaRAyab2 386771 old paRAya b ¦ Nom. P. Ā. °yati id., Pāṇ. 3-1, 28; Naigh. iii, 14 (v.l. °te); ; 386771 new paRAya b ¦ Nom. P. Ā. °yati id., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 28; Naigh. iii, 14 (v.l. °te); ; ------------------------- ; 114603580,2paRitavyapaRitavya2 386817 old paRitavya ¦ mfn. vendible, negotiable, Pāṇ. 3-1, 101 ; 386817 new paRitavya ¦ mfn. vendible, negotiable, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 101 ; ------------------------- ; 114606580,2paRinpaRin2 386826 old paRin ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 6-4, 165 (cf. pARina and °ni). ; 386826 new paRin ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 165 (cf. pARina and °ni). ; ------------------------- ; 114615580,2paRyakambalapaRya—kambala3 386853 old paRya—kambala ¦ m., Pāṇ. 6-2, 42, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 386853 new paRya—kambala ¦ m., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 42, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 114659580,3paRqitapaRqita/2 386996 old paRqita/ ¦ mfn. (according to some, for spandita) learned, wise, shrewd, clever, skilful in, conversant with (loc. or comp.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 40), ŚBr.; Up.; MBh. &c. ; 386996 new paRqita/ ¦ mfn. (according to some, for spandita) learned, wise, shrewd, clever, skilful in, conversant with (loc. or comp.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 40), ŚBr.; Up.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 114665580,3paRqitajAtIyapaRqita/—jAtIya3 387014 old paRqita/—jAtIya ¦ mfn. of a clever sort, rather learned, wise, Divyâv. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 69). ; 387014 new paRqita/—jAtIya ¦ mfn. of a clever sort, rather learned, wise, Divyâv. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 69). ; ------------------------- ; 114698580,3patpat21 387147 old
Desid. pipatizati (AV.; MaitrS.; ŚBr.) and pitsati (Pāṇ. 7-4, 54), to be about to fly or fall: ; 387147 new
Desid. pipatizati (AV.; MaitrS.; ŚBr.) and pitsati (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54), to be about to fly or fall: ; ------------------------- ; 114698580,3patpat21 387148 old
Intens. panIpatyate or °pAtIti, Pāṇ. 7-4, 84. ; 387148 new
Intens. panIpatyate or °pAtIti, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 114771581,1patanapatana2 387376 old patana ¦ mfn. who or what flies or falls, Pāṇ. 3-2, 150 ; 387376 new patana ¦ mfn. who or what flies or falls, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 150 ; ------------------------- ; 114790581,1patayAlupatayAlu/2 387436 old patayAlu/ ¦ mf(U)n. (fr. Caus.) flying, falling, liable to fall, AV. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 158). ; 387436 new patayAlu/ ¦ mf(U)n. (fr. Caus.) flying, falling, liable to fall, AV. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 158). ; ------------------------- ; 114822581,2patApatapatApata2 387532 old patApata ¦ mfn. going or inclined to fall, Kauś. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 12, Vārtt. 6, Pat.; vii, 4, 58, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 387532 new patApata ¦ mfn. going or inclined to fall, Kauś. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 12, Vārtt. 6, Pat.; vii, 4, 58, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 114824581,2patitapatita/2A 387538 old ¦ (ifc.) fallen upon or from (Pāṇ. 2-1, 24 and 38 Sch.) ; 387538 new ¦ (ifc.) fallen upon or from (Pāṇ. ii, 1, 24 and 38 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 115007582,1pataYjalipataYjali1 388120 old pataYjali ¦ m. (fr. pata + aYj°?; cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 94, Vārtt. 4, Pat. g. SakanDv-Adi) N. of a celebrated grammarian (author of the Mahābhāṣya) ; 388120 new pataYjali ¦ m. (fr. pata + aYj°?; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94, Vārtt. 4, Pat. g. SakanDv-Adi) N. of a celebrated grammarian (author of the Mahābhāṣya) ; ------------------------- ; 115014582,1patipa/ti11 388144 old 1. pa/ti ¦ m. (cf. √ 1. pat; when uncompounded and meaning ‘husband’ instr. pa/tyA; dat. pa/tye; gen. abl. pa/tyur; loc. pa/tyO; but when meaning ‘lord, master’, and ifc. regularly inflected with exceptions; cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 8; 9) a master, owner, possessor, lord, ruler, sovereign, RV. &c. &c. ; 388144 new 1. pa/ti ¦ m. (cf. √ 1. pat; when uncompounded and meaning ‘husband’ instr. pa/tyA; dat. pa/tye; gen. abl. pa/tyur; loc. pa/tyO; but when meaning ‘lord, master’, and ifc. regularly inflected with exceptions; cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 8; 9) a master, owner, possessor, lord, ruler, sovereign, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 115015582,1patipa/ti1A 388147 old ¦ a husband, ib. (in comp. either with the stem or with the gen., e.g. duhitf-p° or °tuH-p°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 24; when mfn. f. = m. e.g. -jIvat-patyA tvayA, R. ii, 24, 8, or patikA e.g. pramIta-patikA, Mn. ix, 68) ; 388147 new ¦ a husband, ib. (in comp. either with the stem or with the gen., e.g. duhitf-p° or °tuH-p°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 24; when mfn. f. = m. e.g. -jIvat-patyA tvayA, R. ii, 24, 8, or patikA e.g. pramIta-patikA, Mn. ix, 68) ; ------------------------- ; 115018582,1patipa/ti1B 388156 old pa/ti ¦ f. a female possessor, mistress, Pāṇ. 4-1, 33 Sch. ; 388156 new pa/ti ¦ f. a female possessor, mistress, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 115026582,1patiGnIpARileKApa/ti—GnI-pARi-leKA4 388186 old pa/ti—°GnI-pARi-leKA ¦ f. a line on the hand indicating that a woman will be faithless to her h°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 53 Sch. ; 388186 new pa/ti—°GnI-pARi-leKA ¦ f. a line on the hand indicating that a woman will be faithless to her h°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 53 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 115047582,2pativatnIpa/ti—vatnI3 388249 old pa/ti—vatnI ¦ (Ragh.; Kathās.; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 32 Sch.), having a h°, a married woman. ; 388249 new pa/ti—vatnI ¦ (Ragh.; Kathās.; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 32 Sch.), having a h°, a married woman. ; ------------------------- ; 115105582,2paTapaTa2 388434 old paTa ¦ m. a way, path, road, course, reach, MBh.; Kāv. &c. (generally ifc. for paTin; cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 74). ; 388434 new paTa ¦ m. a way, path, road, course, reach, MBh.; Kāv. &c. (generally ifc. for paTin; cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 74). ; ------------------------- ; 115125582,3paTipriyapaTi—priya3 388494 old paTi—priya ¦ m. an agreeable fellow-traveller (?), Pāṇ. 6-1, 199 Sch. ; 388494 new paTi—priya ¦ m. an agreeable fellow-traveller (?), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 199 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 115148582,3paTinpaTin2 388566 old paTin ¦ m. (strong stem pa/nTan, older pa/nTA; middle paTi/; weak paT; sg. pa/nTAs (nom. voc.), pa/nTAnam [pa/nTAm, RV.; AV.]; paTA/, °Te/, °Ta/s, °Ti/; du. pa/nTAnO, paTi/ByAm, paTo/s; pl. pa/nTAnas [pa/nTAs, °TAsas, RV.; paTa/yas, Br.]; paTa/s [pATa/s, RV. ii, 2, 4, perhaps gen. sg.?]; paTi/Bis, °Byas; paTA/m [°TInA/m, RV.; AV.]; paTi/zu; cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 85 &c.) a way, path, road, course (lit. and fig.; panTAnaM-√ dA, with gen. to cede the way to; paTAnena, ‘in this w° or manner’, paTi ni-√ as See under ny-as), RV. &c. &c. ; 388566 new paTin ¦ m. (strong stem pa/nTan, older pa/nTA; middle paTi/; weak paT; sg. pa/nTAs (nom. voc.), pa/nTAnam [pa/nTAm, RV.; AV.]; paTA/, °Te/, °Ta/s, °Ti/; du. pa/nTAnO, paTi/ByAm, paTo/s; pl. pa/nTAnas [pa/nTAs, °TAsas, RV.; paTa/yas, Br.]; paTa/s [pATa/s, RV. ii, 2, 4, perhaps gen. sg.?]; paTi/Bis, °Byas; paTA/m [°TInA/m, RV.; AV.]; paTi/zu; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 85 &c.) a way, path, road, course (lit. and fig.; panTAnaM-√ dA, with gen. to cede the way to; paTAnena, ‘in this w° or manner’, paTi ni-√ as See under ny-as), RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 115170582,3padpad21 388655 old
Desid. pitsate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 54 : ; 388655 new
Desid. pitsate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54 : ; ------------------------- ; 115170582,3padpad21 388657 old
panIpadIti, Pāṇ. 7-4, 84. ; 388657 new
panIpadIti, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 115178583,1patkAzinpat—kAzinb3 388684 old pat—kAzin b ¦ mfn. rubbing or galling the feet, walking painfully, Sarvad.; Pāṇ. 6-3, 54 (W. ‘going on foot; m. a footman, foot-soldier’). ; 388684 new pat—kAzin b ¦ mfn. rubbing or galling the feet, walking painfully, Sarvad.; Pāṇ. vi, 3, 54 (W. ‘going on foot; m. a footman, foot-soldier’). ; ------------------------- ; 115209583,1padDimapa/d—Dima3 388813 old pa/d—Dima ¦ (for -hima) n. coldness of the feet, Pāṇ. 6-3, 54. ; 388813 new pa/d—Dima ¦ (for -hima) n. coldness of the feet, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 115227583,2padapada/2A 388880 old ¦ a word or an inflected word or the stem of a noun in the middle cases and before some Taddhitas, Pāṇ. 1-4, 14 &c. ; 388880 new ¦ a word or an inflected word or the stem of a noun in the middle cases and before some Taddhitas, Pāṇ. i, 4, 14 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 115248583,2padakramakapada/—kramaka3 388946 old pada/—kramaka ¦ n. the Pada- and Krama-pāṭha, Pāṇ. 2-4, 5 Sch. ; 388946 new pada/—kramaka ¦ n. the Pada- and Krama-pāṭha, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 5 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 115256583,2padaGAtampada/—GAtam3 388970 old pada/—GAtam ¦ ind. (with √ han) to strike with the feet upon (acc.), Pāṇ. 3-4, 37. ; 388970 new pada/—GAtam ¦ ind. (with √ han) to strike with the feet upon (acc.), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 37. ; ------------------------- ; 115267583,2padatvapada/—tva3 389006 old pada/—tva ¦ n. the state of (being) a word, APrāt.; Pāṇ. 1-2, 45 Sch. ; 389006 new pada/—tva ¦ n. the state of (being) a word, APrāt.; Pāṇ. i, 2, 45 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 115331583,3padazWIvapada/—zWIva3 389207 old pada/—zWIva ¦ n. sg. the feet and knees, Pāṇ. 5-4, 77. ; 389207 new pada/—zWIva ¦ n. sg. the feet and knees, Pāṇ. v, 4, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 115333583,3padasaMGAwapada/—saMGAwa3 389213 old pada/—saMGAwa ¦ m. connecting those words together which in the Saṃhitā are separated by a kind of refrain, Pāṇ. 3-2, 49, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 389213 new pada/—saMGAwa ¦ m. connecting those words together which in the Saṃhitā are separated by a kind of refrain, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 49, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 115372583,3padAntapadAnta3B 389339 old padAnta ¦ mfn. ending with the word pada, Pāṇ. 7-3, 9 ; 389339 new padAnta ¦ mfn. ending with the word pada, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 9 ; ------------------------- ; 115404584,1padopahatapadopahata3 389534 old padopahata ¦ mfn. (prob.) = padAhata, Pāṇ. 6-3, 52. ; 389534 new padopahata ¦ mfn. (prob.) = padAhata, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 52. ; ------------------------- ; 115413584,1padanapadana2 389561 old padana ¦ mfn. who or what goes or moves, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 150). ; 389561 new padana ¦ mfn. who or what goes or moves, W. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 150). ; ------------------------- ; 115415584,1padAjipadAjib2 389570 old padAji b ¦ m. (fr. pada + Aji? Pāṇ. 6-3, 52) a footman, foot-soldier, L. ; 389570 new padAji b ¦ m. (fr. pada + Aji? Pāṇ. vi, 3, 52) a footman, foot-soldier, L. ; ------------------------- ; 115417584,1padAtipadAtib2 389576 old padAti b ¦ mfn. (fr. pada + Ati? Pāṇ. 6-3, 52) going or being on foot ; 389576 new padAti b ¦ mfn. (fr. pada + Ati? Pāṇ. vi, 3, 52) going or being on foot ; ------------------------- ; 115445584,1padyapa/dya2A 389666 old ¦ hurting or coming in contact with the feet, Pāṇ. 4-4, 83; 6-3, 53. Sch. ; 389666 new ¦ hurting or coming in contact with the feet, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 83; vi, 3, 53. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 115483584,2panmiSrapan—miSra3 389792 old pan—miSra ¦ = pAda-m°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 56. ; 389792 new pan—miSra ¦ = pAda-m°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 115506584,2pannAgArapannAgAra3A 389864 old ¦ pl. his family, Pāṇ. 2-4, 66 Sch. ; 389864 new ¦ pl. his family, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 115745585,1padmAvatIpadmA-vatI3 390614 old padmA-vatI ¦ f. (cf. °dma-v° and, Pāṇ. 6-3, 119 &c.) Hibiscus Mutabilis, L. ; 390614 new padmA-vatI ¦ f. (cf. °dma-v° and, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 119 &c.) Hibiscus Mutabilis, L. ; ------------------------- ; 115862585,3panTakapanTaka2 390983 old panTaka ¦ mfn. produced in or on the way, Pāṇ. 4-3, 29 ; 390983 new panTaka ¦ mfn. produced in or on the way, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 29 ; ------------------------- ; 115870585,3papipapi/1 391007 old papi/ ¦ mfn. (√ 1. pA) drinking (with acc.), RV. vi, 23, 4 (cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 69; Kāś.) ; 391007 new papi/ ¦ mfn. (√ 1. pA) drinking (with acc.), RV. vi, 23, 4 (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 115878585,3papripa/pri12 391031 old 1. pa/pri ¦ mfn. giving, granting (with gen. or acc.; superl. -tama), RV.; VS. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 103 Sch.) ; 391031 new 1. pa/pri ¦ mfn. giving, granting (with gen. or acc.; superl. -tama), RV.; VS. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 103 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 115894585,3payopavasanapayopavasana3 391079 old payopavasana ¦ n. a kind of fast when milk is the only food, Pāṇ. 6-3, 109, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 391079 new payopavasana ¦ n. a kind of fast when milk is the only food, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 109, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 115901585,3payaHpAnapayaH—pAna3 391103 old payaH—pAna ¦ n. drinking milk, a draught of m°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 150; Kāś. ; 391103 new payaH—pAna ¦ n. drinking milk, a draught of m°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 150; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 115918585,3payaskarRIpa/yas—karRI3 391163 old pa/yas—karRI ¦ f., Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch. (cf. daDi-karRa). ; 391163 new pa/yas—karRI ¦ f., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 Sch. (cf. daDi-karRa). ; ------------------------- ; 115920585,3payaskAmyapa/yas—kAmya3 391169 old pa/yas—kAmya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to wish for m°, Pāṇ. 8-3, 38, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 391169 new pa/yas—kAmya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to wish for m°, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 38, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 115948586,1payasyapayasya22 391263 old
Ā. °syate = next, Pāṇ. 3-1, 11, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 391263 new
Ā. °syate = next, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 11, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 116005586,1parapa/ra11 391440 old pa/ra 1 ¦ mf(A)n. (√ 1. pf; abl. sg. m. n. pa/rasmAt, °rAt; loc. pa/rasmin, °re; nom. pl. m. pa/re, °rAs, °rAsas; cf. Pāṇ. 1-1, 34; 7-1, 16; 50) far, distant, remote (in space), opposite, ulterior, farther than, beyond, on the other or farther side of, extreme ; 391440 new pa/ra 1 ¦ mf(A)n. (√ 1. pf; abl. sg. m. n. pa/rasmAt, °rAt; loc. pa/rasmin, °re; nom. pl. m. pa/re, °rAs, °rAsas; cf. Pāṇ. i, 1, 34; vii, 1, 16; 50) far, distant, remote (in space), opposite, ulterior, farther than, beyond, on the other or farther side of, extreme ; ------------------------- ; 116067586,2parakzetrapa/ra—kzetra3A 391635 old ¦ the body in an° life, Pāṇ. 5-2, 92 (cf. kzetriya). ; 391635 new ¦ the body in an° life, Pāṇ. v, 2, 92 (cf. kzetriya). ; ------------------------- ; 116070586,2paragAminpa/ra—gAmin3 391644 old pa/ra—gAmin ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 1-3, 72. ; 391644 new pa/ra—gAmin ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. i, 3, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 116106.1586,3parataspa/ra—tas3A 391779 old ¦ farther, far off, afterwards, behind (itas-paratas, here-there; sapta puruzAn itaS ca paraS ca, seven ancestors and seven descendants, Gaut.; sani parataH, sc. sati, when san follows, Pāṇ. 2-4, 48 Sch.), RPrāt.; Hariv.; R. &c. ; 391779 new ¦ farther, far off, afterwards, behind (itas-paratas, here-there; sapta puruzAn itaS ca paraS ca, seven ancestors and seven descendants, Gaut.; sani parataH, sc. sati, when san follows, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 48 Sch.), RPrāt.; Hariv.; R. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 116198587,1paraBUtapa/ra—BUta3 392121 old pa/ra—BUta ¦ mfn. following or subsequent (said of words), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-1, 36. ; 392121 new pa/ra—BUta ¦ mfn. following or subsequent (said of words), Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 1, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 116237587,2paramparAsambanDapa/ra—m-parA—sambanDa4 392256 old pa/ra—m-parA—sambanDa ¦ m. an indirect conjunction, Pāṇ. 8-1, 24 Sch. ; 392256 new pa/ra—m-parA—sambanDa ¦ m. an indirect conjunction, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 24 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 116321587,2parANgaparANga3A 392541 old ¦ a part of that which follows, Pāṇ. 2-1, 2. ; 392541 new ¦ a part of that which follows, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 2. ; ------------------------- ; 116617588,3paramezWaparame—zWa3 393633 old parame—zWa ¦ mfn. standing at the top, supreme, superior, Pāṇ. 8-3, 97 ; 393633 new parame—zWa ¦ mfn. standing at the top, supreme, superior, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 97 ; ------------------------- ; 116669589,1parasmEparasmE2 393843 old parasmE ¦ dat., of para in comp. (cf. Atmane and, Pāṇ. 6-3, 8). ; 393843 new parasmE ¦ dat., of para in comp. (cf. Atmane and, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 8). ; ------------------------- ; 116670589,1parasmEpadaparasmE—pada3 393846 old parasmE—pada ¦ n. ‘word for another’, the transitive or active verb and its terminations, Pāṇ. 1-4, 99, &c. ; 393846 new parasmE—pada ¦ n. ‘word for another’, the transitive or active verb and its terminations, Pāṇ. i, 4, 99, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 116693589,1parAriparAri2 393915 old parAri ¦ ind. (para + ?) in the year before last, Pāṇ. 5-3, 22. ; 393915 new parAri ¦ ind. (para + ?) in the year before last, Pāṇ. v, 3, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 116696589,1paredyavipare—dyavia3 393924 old pare—dyavi a ¦ ind. to-morrow, Naiṣ. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 22). ; 393924 new pare—dyavi a ¦ ind. to-morrow, Naiṣ. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 22). ; ------------------------- ; 116702.02589,1parokzaparo—'kza3A 393945 old ¦ past, completed (in a partic. sense cf. below and, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 115) ; 393945 new ¦ past, completed (in a partic. sense cf. below and, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 115) ; ------------------------- ; 116702.14589,2parokzeparo—'kze3C 393963 old ¦ one's self not being present, Pāṇ. 3-2, 115 ; 393963 new ¦ one's self not being present, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 115 ; ------------------------- ; 116709.1589,2parovarIRaparo—'varIRa4 394053 old paro—'va°rIRa ¦ mfn. (fr. prec.) having both superior and inferior, prior and subsequent &c., Pāṇ. 5-2, 10 Sch. ; 394053 new paro—'va°rIRa ¦ mfn. (fr. prec.) having both superior and inferior, prior and subsequent &c., Pāṇ. v, 2, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 116736589,2paraSavaparaSava2 394158 old paraSava (L.) and paraSa°vya (Pāṇ. 4-1, 168), mfn. fr. paraSu (cf. pAraSavya). ; 394158 new paraSava (L.) and paraSa°vya (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 168), mfn. fr. paraSu (cf. pAraSavya). ; ------------------------- ; 116737589,2paraSavyaparaSavya2 394161 old paraSava (L.) and paraSa°vya (Pāṇ. 4-1, 168), mfn. fr. paraSu (cf. pAraSavya). ; 394161 new paraSava (L.) and paraSa°vya (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 168), mfn. fr. paraSu (cf. pAraSavya). ; ------------------------- ; 116748589,3parAkfparA-kf1 394197 old parA-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti (Pāṇ. 1-3, 79; p. -kurvat, Bhaṭṭ.), to set aside, reject, disregard. ; 394197 new parA-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti (Pāṇ. i, 3, 79; p. -kurvat, Bhaṭṭ.), to set aside, reject, disregard. ; ------------------------- ; 116754589,3parAkramparA-kram1 394215 old parA-√ kram ¦ P. Ā. -kramati, °te (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 39; ind.p. -kramya, AV.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; aor. parAkraMsta, Bhaṭṭ.), ; 394215 new parA-√ kram ¦ P. Ā. -kramati, °te (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 39; ind.p. -kramya, AV.; ŚāṅkhŚr.; aor. parAkraMsta, Bhaṭṭ.), ; ------------------------- ; 116791589,3parAjiparA-ji1 394350 old parA-√ ji ¦ Ā. -jayate (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 19; pf. -jigye, RV.; p. -jigyAna, TS.; aor. parAjEzwa, MBh.; fut. -jayizye, ib.; but also P. e.g. Pot. -jayet, or -jayyAt, MBh.; pf. -jigyaTur, RV.; aor. parAjEzIt, MBh.; inf. -jetum, R.; ind.p. -jitya, ib.), ; 394350 new parA-√ ji ¦ Ā. -jayate (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 19; pf. -jigye, RV.; p. -jigyAna, TS.; aor. parAjEzwa, MBh.; fut. -jayizye, ib.; but also P. e.g. Pot. -jayet, or -jayyAt, MBh.; pf. -jigyaTur, RV.; aor. parAjEzIt, MBh.; inf. -jetum, R.; ind.p. -jitya, ib.), ; ------------------------- ; 116791589,3parAjiparA-ji1 394352 old
to submit to, be overcome by (abl.), Pāṇ. 1-4, 26; ; 394352 new
to submit to, be overcome by (abl.), Pāṇ. i, 4, 26; ; ------------------------- ; 116845590,1parARparAR11 394543 old 1. parAR ¦ (parA-√ an) P. parARiti (Desid. parARiRizati), Pāṇ. 8-4, 19 &c. ; 394543 new 1. parAR ¦ (parA-√ an) P. parARiti (Desid. parARiRizati), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 19 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 116856590,1parAttaparA-tta3 394579 old parA-tta ¦ mfn. given up &c., Pāṇ. 7-4, 47 Sch. ; 394579 new parA-tta ¦ mfn. given up &c., Pāṇ. vii, 4, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 116865590,2parApaparApa1 394606 old parApa ¦ n. (fr. parA + ap), Pāṇ. 6-3, 97, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 394606 new parApa ¦ n. (fr. parA + ap), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 97, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 117009.15591,2paripa/ri1A 395194 old ¦ against, opposite to, in the direction of, towards, to, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 90; also at the beginning of a comp. mfn.; cf. ib. 2-2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. and pary-aDyayana) ; 395194 new ¦ against, opposite to, in the direction of, towards, to, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 90; also at the beginning of a comp. mfn.; cf. ib. ii, 2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. and pary-aDyayana) ; ------------------------- ; 117009.25591,2paripa/ri1A 395200 old ¦ to the share of (with √ as, or BU, to fall to a person's lot), Pāṇ. 1-4, 90 ; 395200 new ¦ to the share of (with √ as, or BU, to fall to a person's lot), Pāṇ. i, 4, 90 ; ------------------------- ; 117009.35591,2paripa/ri1A 395206 old ¦ (with abl.) from, away from, out of RV.; AV.; ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 93) ; 395206 new ¦ (with abl.) from, away from, out of RV.; AV.; ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 93) ; ------------------------- ; 117009.40591,2paripa/ri1A 395209 old ¦ outside of, except, Pāṇ. 1-4, 88; Kāś. (often repeated, ib. 8-1, 5; also at the beginning or the end of an ind. comp. ib. 2-1, 12) ; 395209 new ¦ outside of, except, Pāṇ. i, 4, 88; Kāś. (often repeated, ib. viii, 1, 5; also at the beginning or the end of an ind. comp. ib. ii, 1, 12) ; ------------------------- ; 117042591,3parikUlapari-kUla1 395323 old pari-kUla ¦ n. (prob.) the land lying on a shore, Pāṇ. 6-2, 82 Sch. ; 395323 new pari-kUla ¦ n. (prob.) the land lying on a shore, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 82 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 117120592,1parikrIpari-krIa1 395584 old pari-√ krI a ¦ Ā. -krIRIte (Pāṇ. 1-3, 18; really more frequent in P. e.g. impf. -akrIRam, AV.; Pot. -krIRIyAt, ŚāṅkhŚr.; ind.p. -krIya, Gobh.), ; 395584 new pari-√ krI a ¦ Ā. -krIRIte (Pāṇ. i, 3, 18; really more frequent in P. e.g. impf. -akrIRam, AV.; Pot. -krIRIyAt, ŚāṅkhŚr.; ind.p. -krIya, Gobh.), ; ------------------------- ; 117120592,1parikrIpari-krIa1 395585 old
to purchase, buy, barter, gain, acquire, AV.; ŚBr.; Lāṭy.; Gobh. (with instr. or dat. of the price e.g. Satena, or SatAya, to buy for a hundred, Pāṇ. 1-4, 44); ; 395585 new
to purchase, buy, barter, gain, acquire, AV.; ŚBr.; Lāṭy.; Gobh. (with instr. or dat. of the price e.g. Satena, or SatAya, to buy for a hundred, Pāṇ. i, 4, 44); ; ------------------------- ; 117125592,1parikrayaRapari-krayaRa3 395602 old pari-krayaRa ¦ n. hiring, engaging, Pāṇ. 1-4, 44. ; 395602 new pari-krayaRa ¦ n. hiring, engaging, Pāṇ. i, 4, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 117128592,1parikrIqpari-krIq1 395611 old pari-√ krIq ¦ Ā. -krIqate (Pāṇ. 1-3, 21; but P. p. -krIqat pf. -cikrIquH, ŚBr.), to play about (Impv. Ā. -krIqasva, Bhaṭṭ.) ; 395611 new pari-√ krIq ¦ Ā. -krIqate (Pāṇ. i, 3, 21; but P. p. -krIqat pf. -cikrIquH, ŚBr.), to play about (Impv. Ā. -krIqasva, Bhaṭṭ.) ; ------------------------- ; 117139592,2parikliSpari-kliS1 395644 old pari-√ kliS ¦ P. Ā. -kliSyati, °te (p. -kliSyamAna, Pāṇ. 3-4, 55), to suffer, feel pain, be troubled or vexed, MBh.; R.; ; 395644 new pari-√ kliS ¦ P. Ā. -kliSyati, °te (p. -kliSyamAna, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 55), to suffer, feel pain, be troubled or vexed, MBh.; R.; ; ------------------------- ; 117177592,2parikzepakapari-kzepaka3 395769 old pari-kzepaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. hung with (ifc.), Kāraṇḍ. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 146). ; 395769 new pari-kzepaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. hung with (ifc.), Kāraṇḍ. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 146). ; ------------------------- ; 117178592,2parikzepinpari-kzepin3 395772 old pari-kzepin ¦ mfn. who or what scatters or distributes, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 142). ; 395772 new pari-kzepin ¦ mfn. who or what scatters or distributes, W. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 142). ; ------------------------- ; 117206592,3parigaRitinpari-gaRitin3 395864 old pari-gaRitin ¦ mfn. one who has well considered everything, Pāṇ. 2-3, 36, Kāś. ; 395864 new pari-gaRitin ¦ mfn. one who has well considered everything, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 36, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 117211592,3parigapari-ga3 395883 old pari-ga ¦ mfn. going round, surrounding, Pāṇ. 8-4, 38 Sch. ; 395883 new pari-ga ¦ mfn. going round, surrounding, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 38 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 117441594,1paricCittipari-cCitti3A 396645 old ¦ limitation, limit, measure, Pāṇ. 3-3, 20 Sch. ; 396645 new ¦ limitation, limit, measure, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 20 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 117471594,1parijagDapari-jagDa1 396738 old pari-jagDa ¦ m. (√ jakz) a proper name, Pāṇ. 6-2, 146 Sch. ; 396738 new pari-jagDa ¦ m. (√ jakz) a proper name, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 146 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 117487594,2parijayyapari-jayyab3 396792 old pari-jayya b ¦ mfn. to be conquered or mastered, Pāṇ. 5-1, 93. ; 396792 new pari-jayya b ¦ mfn. to be conquered or mastered, Pāṇ. v, 1, 93. ; ------------------------- ; 117519594,2pariRadpari-Rad1 396892 old pari-Rad ¦ (√ nad) P. -Radati to utter loud cries, Pāṇ. 8-4, 14 (-nadya, MBh. vi, 3256 prob. w.r.) ; 396892 new pari-Rad ¦ (√ nad) P. -Radati to utter loud cries, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 14 (-nadya, MBh. vi, 3256 prob. w.r.) ; ------------------------- ; 117577594,3pariRaSpari-RaS1 397085 old pari-RaS ¦ (2 √ naS) P. -Rasyati, Pāṇ. 8-4, 36 Sch. ; 397085 new pari-RaS ¦ (2 √ naS) P. -Rasyati, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 36 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 117590594,3pariRipari-Ri1 397124 old pari-Ri ¦ for pari-ni, according to, Pāṇ. 8-4, 17 before a number of roots, viz. gad, ci, dA, dih, drA, DA (See below), nad, pat, pad, psA, mA, me, yam, yA, vap, vah, viS (See below), Sam, so, han (See below). ; 397124 new pari-Ri ¦ for pari-ni, according to, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 17 before a number of roots, viz. gad, ci, dA, dih, drA, DA (See below), nad, pat, pad, psA, mA, me, yam, yA, vap, vah, viS (See below), Sam, so, han (See below). ; ------------------------- ; 117594595,1pariRiDApari-Ri-DA1 397136 old pari-Ri-√ DA ¦ (Pāṇ. 8-4, 17) P. -daDAti, to place or lay round, ŚBr.; ; 397136 new pari-Ri-√ DA ¦ (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 17) P. -daDAti, to place or lay round, ŚBr.; ; ------------------------- ; 117597595,1pariRihanpari-Ri-han1 397146 old pari-Ri-√ han ¦ (Pāṇ. 8-4, 17) P. -hanti, to encompass (with stakes &c. fixed in) around, ŚBr.; ; 397146 new pari-Ri-√ han ¦ (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 17) P. -hanti, to encompass (with stakes &c. fixed in) around, ŚBr.; ; ------------------------- ; 117652595,2paritIrapari-tIra1 397332 old pari-tIra ¦ n. (prob.) = pari-kUla, Pāṇ. 6-2, 182 Sch. ; 397332 new pari-tIra ¦ n. (prob.) = pari-kUla, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 182 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 117699595,3paritrigartampari-trigartam1 397487 old pari-trigartam ¦ ind. round about or outside Tri-garta, Pāṇ. 2-1, 11; 12 Sch. ; 397487 new pari-trigartam ¦ ind. round about or outside Tri-garta, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 11; 12 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 117724595,3parIttapa/rI-tta1a2 397565 old pa/rI-tta 1a ¦ (for 2. See p. 605, col. 1) mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 124) given away, given up, delivered up to (loc.), VS.; MBh. ; 397565 new pa/rI-tta 1a ¦ (for 2. See p. 605, col. 1) mfn. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 124) given away, given up, delivered up to (loc.), VS.; MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 117728595,3paridevakapari-devaka3 397577 old pari-devaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. who or what laments or complains, Bhaṭṭ. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 147). ; 397577 new pari-devaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. who or what laments or complains, Bhaṭṭ. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 147). ; ------------------------- ; 117759596,1pariDApari-DA1 397701 old
Caus. -DApayati (ind.p. °yitvA, Pāṇ. 7-1, 38 Sch.), to cause a person to wrap round or put on (2 acc.), Br. &c.; ; 397701 new
Caus. -DApayati (ind.p. °yitvA, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 38 Sch.), to cause a person to wrap round or put on (2 acc.), Br. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 117813596,2parinindpari-nind1 397896 old pari-√ nind ¦ P. -nindati (or -Rindati, Pāṇ. 8-4, 33), to censure or blame severely, MBh.; BhP. ; 397896 new pari-√ nind ¦ P. -nindati (or -Rindati, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 33), to censure or blame severely, MBh.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 117912597,1paripanTinpari-panTi/n3B 398212 old pari-panTi/n ¦ m. = prec. RV. &c. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 89) ; 398212 new pari-panTi/n ¦ m. = prec. RV. &c. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 89) ; ------------------------- ; 117916597,1pariparinpari-pari/n2 398224 old pari-pari/n ¦ m. (prob. fr. pari + pari) an antagonist, adversary, VS. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 89). ; 398224 new pari-pari/n ¦ m. (prob. fr. pari + pari) an antagonist, adversary, VS. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 89). ; ------------------------- ; 117965597,2paripucCayapari-pucCaya1 398380 old pari-pucCaya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to wag the tail, Pāṇ. 3-1, 20 Sch. ; 398380 new pari-pucCaya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to wag the tail, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 20 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 118029597,3paripraSnapari-praSna3A 398584 old ¦ inquiry about (comp.), Pāṇ. 2-1, 63 &c. ; 398584 new ¦ inquiry about (comp.), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 63 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 118058597,3pariplupari-plu1 398671 old pari-√ plu ¦ Ā. -plavate (ind.p. -plutya, MBh.; -plUya, Pāṇ. 6-4, 58), ; 398671 new pari-√ plu ¦ Ā. -plavate (ind.p. -plutya, MBh.; -plUya, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 58), ; ------------------------- ; 118094598,1paribfMhitapari-bfMhita3 398790 old pari-bfMhita ¦ mfn. (or °vfhita; cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 21 Sch.) increased, augmented, strengthened by, connected or furnished with (instr. or comp.), MBh.; BhP. ; 398790 new pari-bfMhita ¦ mfn. (or °vfhita; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 21 Sch.) increased, augmented, strengthened by, connected or furnished with (instr. or comp.), MBh.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 118095.1598,1parivfQapari-vfQaa3B 398799 old pari-vfQa a ¦ m. (only -vfQa) a superior, lord, Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 21) ; 398799 new pari-vfQa a ¦ m. (only -vfQa) a superior, lord, Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 21) ; ------------------------- ; 118143598,2pariBugnapari-Bugna3 399045 old pari-Bugna ¦ mfn. bowed, bent, Bhaṭṭ. (Pāṇ. 8-4, 31 Sch.) ; 399045 new pari-Bugna ¦ mfn. bowed, bent, Bhaṭṭ. (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 31 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 118162598,2pariBavinpari-Bavin3A 399116 old ¦ suffering disrespect, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 157). ; 399116 new ¦ suffering disrespect, W. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 157). ; ------------------------- ; 118269599,1parimuKampari-muKam1 399490 old pari-muKam ¦ ind. round or about the face, round, about (any person, &c.), Pāṇ. 4-4, 29. ; 399490 new pari-muKam ¦ ind. round or about the face, round, about (any person, &c.), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 29. ; ------------------------- ; 118282599,1parimuhpari-muh1 399535 old
Caus. -mohayati (°te, Pāṇ. 1-3, 89), to bewilder, perplex, entice, allure, trouble, disturb, Kauś.; MBh.; Kāv. ; 399535 new
Caus. -mohayati (°te, Pāṇ. i, 3, 89), to bewilder, perplex, entice, allure, trouble, disturb, Kauś.; MBh.; Kāv. ; ------------------------- ; 118298599,2parimArgyapari-mArgya3 399599 old pari-mArgya ¦ mfn. to be cleaned or rubbed, Pāṇ. 3-1, 113 (cf. mfjya). ; 399599 new pari-mArgya ¦ mfn. to be cleaned or rubbed, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 113 (cf. mfjya). ; ------------------------- ; 118305599,2parimfjpari-mfjb3 399620 old pari-mfj b ¦ mfn. washing, cleaning (in kaMSa-pari-mfj), Pāṇ. 8-2, 36 Sch. ; 399620 new pari-mfj b ¦ mfn. washing, cleaning (in kaMSa-pari-mfj), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 36 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 118308599,2parimfjyapari-mfjya3 399629 old pari-mfjya ¦ mfn. to be cleaned or rubbed, Pāṇ. 3-1, 113 (cf. °mArgya). 1. ; 399629 new pari-mfjya ¦ mfn. to be cleaned or rubbed, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 113 (cf. °mArgya). 1. ; ------------------------- ; 118326599,2parimfzpari-mfz1 399692 old pari-√ mfz ¦ P. -mfzyati (Pāṇ. 1-3, 82), to be angry with, envy (dat.), Bhaṭṭ. ; 399692 new pari-√ mfz ¦ P. -mfzyati (Pāṇ. i, 3, 82), to be angry with, envy (dat.), Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 118357599,3pariyARapari-yARa3 399792 old pari-yARa ¦ n. going about &c., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 29 (cf. paryARa). ; 399792 new pari-yARa ¦ n. going about &c., Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 29 (cf. paryARa). ; ------------------------- ; 118360599,3pariyARIyapari-yARIya3 399801 old pari-yARIya ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 29. ; 399801 new pari-yARIya ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 29. ; ------------------------- ; 118365599,3pariyogapari-yoga1 399816 old pari-yoga ¦ m. (√ yuj) = pali-y°, Pāṇ. 8-2, 22, Vārtt. 1. ; 399816 new pari-yoga ¦ m. (√ yuj) = pali-y°, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 22, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 118382599,3parirAwakapari-rAwaka3 399872 old pari-rAwaka ¦ (Pāṇ. 3-2, 146). ; 399872 new pari-rAwaka ¦ (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 146). ; ------------------------- ; 118397599,3parirampari-ram1 399919 old pari-√ ram ¦ P. -ramati (Pāṇ. 1-3, 83), to take pleasure in, be delighted with (abl.), Bhaṭṭ. ; 399919 new pari-√ ram ¦ P. -ramati (Pāṇ. i, 3, 83), to take pleasure in, be delighted with (abl.), Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 118456600,2parivatsarIRapari-vatsarIRa3 400104 old pari-vatsarIRa ¦ (RV.; AV.) mfn. relating to a full year, lasting a whole year (cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 92). ; 400104 new pari-vatsarIRa ¦ (RV.; AV.) mfn. relating to a full year, lasting a whole year (cf. Pāṇ. v, 1, 92). ; ------------------------- ; 118457600,2parivatsarIyapari-vatsarIya3 400107 old pari-vatsarIya ¦ (MānGṛŚrS.) mfn. relating to a full year, lasting a whole year (cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 92). ; 400107 new pari-vatsarIya ¦ (MānGṛŚrS.) mfn. relating to a full year, lasting a whole year (cf. Pāṇ. v, 1, 92). ; ------------------------- ; 118478600,2parivapaRapari-vapaRa3 400171 old pari-vapaRa ¦ n. clipping, shearing, Pāṇ. 8-4, 31 Sch. ; 400171 new pari-vapaRa ¦ n. clipping, shearing, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 31 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 118479600,2parivApaRapari-vApaRa3 400174 old pari-vApaRa ¦ (Āp. °na) n. id., Pāṇ. 5-4, 67. ; 400174 new pari-vApaRa ¦ (Āp. °na) n. id., Pāṇ. v, 4, 67. ; ------------------------- ; 118522600,3parivahpari-vah1 400309 old pari-√ vah ¦ P. -vahati (Pāṇ. 1-3, 82 Sch.), to carry about or round, RV. &c. &c.; ; 400309 new pari-√ vah ¦ P. -vahati (Pāṇ. i, 3, 82 Sch.), to carry about or round, RV. &c. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 118575601,1parivizpari-viz1 400485 old pari-√ viz ¦ P. -vezati, MBh. (mostly Intens. -vevezwi Subj. -vevizati Pot. -vevizyAt, AV.; Br.; Kāṭh.; -vevizARi, -avevizat, Pāṇ. 7-3, 87 Sch.; Ā. fut. p. -vekzyamARa, KātyŚr.; BhP.; ind.p. -vi/zya, AV.; Ved. inf. -vi/ze, RV.), ; 400485 new pari-√ viz ¦ P. -vezati, MBh. (mostly Intens. -vevezwi Subj. -vevizati Pot. -vevizyAt, AV.; Br.; Kāṭh.; -vevizARi, -avevizat, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 87 Sch.; Ā. fut. p. -vekzyamARa, KātyŚr.; BhP.; ind.p. -vi/zya, AV.; Ved. inf. -vi/ze, RV.), ; ------------------------- ; 118601601,1parivfpari-vfa1 400589 old
Caus. -vArayati, °te (Pāṇ. 3-1, 87, Vārtt. 16, Pat. ; ind.p. -vArya), ; 400589 new
Caus. -vArayati, °te (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 87, Vārtt. 16, Pat. ; ind.p. -vArya), ; ------------------------- ; 118737602,1parivyepari-vye1 401059 old pari-√ vye ¦ P. Ā. -vyayati, °te (aor. -avyata, -vyata, RV.; ind.p. -vyAya and -vIya cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 44), ; 401059 new pari-√ vye ¦ P. Ā. -vyayati, °te (aor. -avyata, -vyata, RV.; ind.p. -vyAya and -vIya cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 44), ; ------------------------- ; 118795602,2pariSIlitapari-SIlita3A 401285 old ¦ inhabited, Pāṇ. 4-2, 52 Sch. ; 401285 new ¦ inhabited, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 52 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 118855602,3parizaYjpari-zaYj1 401477 old pari-zaYj ¦ (√ saYj) P. -zajati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63 Sch.; ; 401477 new pari-zaYj ¦ (√ saYj) P. -zajati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 118855602,3parizaYjpari-zaYj1 401479 old
Desid. -zizaNkzati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 64 Sch. ; 401479 new
Desid. -zizaNkzati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 64 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 118863602,3parizadvalapari-za/dvala4 401509 old pari-za/dvala ¦ mfn. surrounded by a council (as a king), Pāṇ. 5-2, 112 Sch. ; 401509 new pari-za/dvala ¦ mfn. surrounded by a council (as a king), Pāṇ. v, 2, 112 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 118873602,3parizahpari-zah1 401539 old pari-zah ¦ (√ sah) Ā. -zahate (impf. pary-azahata or -asahata; fut. pari-soQA [Vop. -zahitA]; inf. -soQum, Pāṇ. 8-3, 70 &c.; aor. pary-asahizwa, Bhaṭṭ.), ; 401539 new pari-zah ¦ (√ sah) Ā. -zahate (impf. pary-azahata or -asahata; fut. pari-soQA [Vop. -zahitA]; inf. -soQum, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70 &c.; aor. pary-asahizwa, Bhaṭṭ.), ; ------------------------- ; 118873602,3parizahpari-zah1 401541 old
Caus. aor. pary-asIzahat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 116. ; 401541 new
Caus. aor. pary-asIzahat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 118875603,1parizicpari-zic1 401547 old pari-zic ¦ (√ sic) P. -ziYcati (impf. pary-aziYcat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63; ind.p. -siYcitvA [!], SaddhP.; Pass. pr. p. -zicyamAna, R.), ; 401547 new pari-zic ¦ (√ sic) P. -ziYcati (impf. pary-aziYcat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63; ind.p. -siYcitvA [!], SaddhP.; Pass. pr. p. -zicyamAna, R.), ; ------------------------- ; 118875603,1parizicpari-zic1 401552 old
Desid. -zizikzati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 64 Sch. ; 401552 new
Desid. -zizikzati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 64 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 118882603,1pariziDpari-ziD1 401573 old pari-ziD ¦ (√ siD) P. -zeDati (impf. pary-azeDat), Pāṇ. 8-3, 63; 65 Sch.: ; 401573 new pari-ziD ¦ (√ siD) P. -zeDati (impf. pary-azeDat), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63; 65 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 118883603,1parizivpari-ziv1 401577 old pari-ziv ¦ (√ siv) P. -zIvyati (impf. pary-azIvyat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 70), to sew round, wind round, KātyŚr.: ; 401577 new pari-ziv ¦ (√ siv) P. -zIvyati (impf. pary-azIvyat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70), to sew round, wind round, KātyŚr.: ; ------------------------- ; 118883603,1parizivpari-ziv1 401578 old
Caus. aor. pary-asIzivat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 116. ; 401578 new
Caus. aor. pary-asIzivat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 118885603,1parizupari-zu1 401584 old pari-√ 3. zu ¦ P. -zuRoti, (impf. pary-azuRot fut. pari-sozyati), Pāṇ. 8-3, 63 &c. Sch. ; 401584 new pari-√ 3. zu ¦ P. -zuRoti, (impf. pary-azuRot fut. pari-sozyati), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63 &c. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 118886603,1parizUpari-zU1 401587 old pari-zU ¦ (1 √ sU) P. -zuvati (impf. pary-azuvat), Pāṇ. 8-3, 63; 65 Sch.; ; 401587 new pari-zU ¦ (1 √ sU) P. -zuvati (impf. pary-azuvat), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63; 65 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 118891603,1parizeRayapari-zeRaya3 401603 old pari-zeRaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, (prob.) to surround with an army, Pāṇ. 8-3, 65 Sch.: ; 401603 new pari-zeRaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, (prob.) to surround with an army, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 118892603,1parizevpari-zev1 401607 old pari-zev ¦ (√ sev) Ā. -zevate (impf. pary-azevata; pf. pari-zizeva, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63 &c.; but there occurs also -sevate &c.), to frequent, practise, pursue, enjoy, honour, Kāv.; Pur.; Pañc. ; 401607 new pari-zev ¦ (√ sev) Ā. -zevate (impf. pary-azevata; pf. pari-zizeva, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63 &c.; but there occurs also -sevate &c.), to frequent, practise, pursue, enjoy, honour, Kāv.; Pur.; Pañc. ; ------------------------- ; 118893603,1parizopari-zo1 401610 old pari-zo ¦ (√ so) P. -zyati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 65 Sch. ; 401610 new pari-zo ¦ (√ so) P. -zyati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 118897603,1parizkandpari-zkand1 401622 old pari-zkand ¦ (√ skand) P. -zkandati, or -skandati (Pāṇ. 8-3, 74), to leap or spring about, Bhaṭṭ. : ; 401622 new pari-zkand ¦ (√ skand) P. -zkandati, or -skandati (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 74), to leap or spring about, Bhaṭṭ. : ; ------------------------- ; 118898603,1parizkaRRapari-zkaRRa3 401626 old pari-zkaRRa (Pāṇ. 8-3, 74) or pari-skanna (MBh.), mfn. spilled, scattered ; 401626 new pari-zkaRRa (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 74) or pari-skanna (MBh.), mfn. spilled, scattered ; ------------------------- ; 118899603,1pariskannapari-skanna3 401632 old pari-zkaRRa (Pāṇ. 8-3, 74) or pari-skanna (MBh.), mfn. spilled, scattered ; 401632 new pari-zkaRRa (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 74) or pari-skanna (MBh.), mfn. spilled, scattered ; ------------------------- ; 118900603,1parizkandapari-zkanda/a3 401638 old pari-zkanda/ a ¦ m. (or °skanda) (Pāṇ. 8-3, 75 Sch.) a servant (esp. one running by the side of a carriage), VS.; AV.; MBh. &c. ; 401638 new pari-zkanda/ a ¦ m. (or °skanda) (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 75 Sch.) a servant (esp. one running by the side of a carriage), VS.; AV.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 118902603,1parizkfpari-z-kf1 401647 old pari-z-√ kf ¦ (z for s inserted, or perhaps original in a √ skf = √ 1. kf cf. upa-skf and saM-s-kf) P. -kfRoti (3. pl. -kfRva/nti, RV. ix, 14, 2; 64, 23; p. -kfRva/t, ib. 39, 2; impf. pary-azkarot, or -askarot, Pāṇ. 8-3, 70; 71), to adorn, fit out, prepare, make ready or perfect, RV. (cf. pari-kf and, Pāṇ. 6-1, 137), ; 401647 new pari-z-√ kf ¦ (z for s inserted, or perhaps original in a √ skf = √ 1. kf cf. upa-skf and saM-s-kf) P. -kfRoti (3. pl. -kfRva/nti, RV. ix, 14, 2; 64, 23; p. -kfRva/t, ib. 39, 2; impf. pary-azkarot, or -askarot, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70; 71), to adorn, fit out, prepare, make ready or perfect, RV. (cf. pari-kf and, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 137), ; ------------------------- ; 118915603,1parizwamBpari-zwamB1 401692 old pari-zwamB ¦ (√ stamB) P. -zwaBnoti or -zwaBnAti (Caus. aor. pary-astamBat), Pāṇ. 8-3, 67; 116 Sch. ; 401692 new pari-zwamB ¦ (√ stamB) P. -zwaBnoti or -zwaBnAti (Caus. aor. pary-astamBat), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 67; 116 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 118917603,2parizwupari-zwu1 401698 old pari-zwu ¦ (√ stu) P. -zwOti (impf. pary-azwOt, or -astOt, Pāṇ. 8-3, 70), to praise, Kām. ; 401698 new pari-zwu ¦ (√ stu) P. -zwOti (impf. pary-azwOt, or -astOt, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70), to praise, Kām. ; ------------------------- ; 118923603,2parizwuBpari-zwuBa1 401716 old pari-zwuB a ¦ (√ stuB) P. -zwoBati (Pāṇ. 8-3, 63; 65), to cry or exult on every side, RV.; TāṇḍBr. ; 401716 new pari-zwuB a ¦ (√ stuB) P. -zwoBati (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63; 65), to cry or exult on every side, RV.; TāṇḍBr. ; ------------------------- ; 118926603,2parizWalapari-zWala1 401725 old pari-zWala ¦ n. (Pāṇ. 8-3, 96) surrounding place or site, W. ; 401725 new pari-zWala ¦ n. (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 96) surrounding place or site, W. ; ------------------------- ; 118927603,2parizWApari-zWAa1 401728 old pari-zWA a ¦ (√ sTA) P. Ā. -tizWati, °te (pf. -tazWO; fut. -zWAsyati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 64. Sch.; 3. pl. pf. -tasTuH, RV.; Pañc.; aor. -zWAt, -zWuH, RV.; -zWAH, Padap.; -sTAH, AV.), ; 401728 new pari-zWA a ¦ (√ sTA) P. Ā. -tizWati, °te (pf. -tazWO; fut. -zWAsyati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 64. Sch.; 3. pl. pf. -tasTuH, RV.; Pañc.; aor. -zWAt, -zWuH, RV.; -zWAH, Padap.; -sTAH, AV.), ; ------------------------- ; 118932603,2parizyandapari-zyanda/1 401748 old pari-zyanda/ or pari-syanda, m. (√ syand; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 72) a river, stream (fig. of words), Bhartṛ. ; 401748 new pari-zyanda/ or pari-syanda, m. (√ syand; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 72) a river, stream (fig. of words), Bhartṛ. ; ------------------------- ; 118932.5603,2parisyandapari-syandaa1 401763 old pari-zyanda/ or pari-syanda, m. (√ syand; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 72) a river, stream (fig. of words), Bhartṛ. ; 401763 new pari-zyanda/ or pari-syanda, m. (√ syand; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 72) a river, stream (fig. of words), Bhartṛ. ; ------------------------- ; 118937603,2parizvajpari-zvaj1 401787 old pari-zvaj ¦ (√ svaj, svaYj) Ā. -zvajate, rarely P. °ti (impf. pary-azvajata, or -asvajata, Pāṇ. 8-3, 65; 70; pr.p. -zvajAna, R.; pf. -zasvaje/, AV.; MBh.; -zasvajire, R.; -zasvajaH, BhP.; ind.p. -zvajya, MBh.; inf. -zvaktum, R.; inf. -zva/je, RV.), ; 401787 new pari-zvaj ¦ (√ svaj, svaYj) Ā. -zvajate, rarely P. °ti (impf. pary-azvajata, or -asvajata, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65; 70; pr.p. -zvajAna, R.; pf. -zasvaje/, AV.; MBh.; -zasvajire, R.; -zasvajaH, BhP.; ind.p. -zvajya, MBh.; inf. -zvaktum, R.; inf. -zva/je, RV.), ; ------------------------- ; 118937603,2parizvajpari-zvaj1 401789 old
Desid. -zizvaNkzate, Pāṇ. 8-3, 64 Sch. ; 401789 new
Desid. -zizvaNkzate, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 64 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 118946603,2parizvaYjanapari-zvaYjana3 401816 old pari-zvaYjana ¦ n. embracing, an embrace (putrasya, Pāṇ. 3-3, 116 Sch.) ; 401816 new pari-zvaYjana ¦ n. embracing, an embrace (putrasya, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 116 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 118978603,3parisaMcakzyaparisaMcakzyab3 401916 old parisaM°cakzya b ¦ mfn. to be avoided, Pāṇ. 2-4, 54, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 401916 new parisaM°cakzya b ¦ mfn. to be avoided, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 54, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 119012604,1parisAvakIyapari-sAvakIya1 402025 old pari-sAvakIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati = sAvakam icCati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 65, Vārtt. 5, Pat. (cf. aBi-sAvakIya under aBi-zu). ; 402025 new pari-sAvakIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati = sAvakam icCati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 65, Vārtt. 5, Pat. (cf. aBi-sAvakIya under aBi-zu). ; ------------------------- ; 119014604,1parisiDpari-siD1 402031 old pari-√ siD ¦ Caus. -seDayati, to drive about (cows), Pāṇ. 8-3, 113; Kāś. (cf. pari-ziD). ; 402031 new pari-√ siD ¦ Caus. -seDayati, to drive about (cows), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 113; Kāś. (cf. pari-ziD). ; ------------------------- ; 119030604,1parisaryApari-saryA3 402081 old pari-saryA ¦ f. = °saraRa, Pāṇ. 3-3, 101; Pat. ; 402081 new pari-saryA ¦ f. = °saraRa, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 101; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 119035604,1parisArinpari-sArin3 402096 old pari-sArin ¦ mfn. wandering or running about, Pāṇ. 3-2, 142. ; 402096 new pari-sArin ¦ mfn. wandering or running about, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 142. ; ------------------------- ; 119054604,1parisOvIrampari-sOvIram1 402156 old pari-sOvIram ¦ ind. round about (i.e. except) the Sauvīras, Pāṇ. 6-2, 33, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 402156 new pari-sOvIram ¦ ind. round about (i.e. except) the Sauvīras, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 33, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 119058604,1paristfpari-stf1 402168 old pari-√ stf ¦ P. Ā. -stfRoti, °Rute, or -stfRAti, °RIte (perf. 3. pl. -tastaruH, Bhaṭṭ., -tastarire, Śiś.; ind.p. -stIrya, GṛS.; Ved. inf. pa/riStarItavE/, MaitrS. [cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 51 Sch.]), ; 402168 new pari-√ stf ¦ P. Ā. -stfRoti, °Rute, or -stfRAti, °RIte (perf. 3. pl. -tastaruH, Bhaṭṭ., -tastarire, Śiś.; ind.p. -stIrya, GṛS.; Ved. inf. pa/riStarItavE/, MaitrS. [cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 51 Sch.]), ; ------------------------- ; 119123604,3parihaRanapari-haRana3 402378 old pari-haRana ¦ n., Pāṇ. 8-4, 22 Sch. ; 402378 new pari-haRana ¦ n., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 22 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 119215605,1parIRahparI—Ra/h3 402754 old parI—Ra/h ¦ f. (√ nah; nom. Rat, Pāṇ. 6-3, 116; 8-2, 34 Sch.) enclosure or anything enclosed, (esp.) a receptacle or box belonging to a carriage, RV.; AV. : ŚBr.; Kāṭh. ; 402754 new parI—Ra/h ¦ f. (√ nah; nom. Rat, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 116; viii, 2, 34 Sch.) enclosure or anything enclosed, (esp.) a receptacle or box belonging to a carriage, RV.; AV. : ŚBr.; Kāṭh. ; ------------------------- ; 119222605,1parItatparI—tat3 402775 old parI—tat ¦ (√ tan), Pāṇ. 6-3, 116 Sch. ; 402775 new parI—tat ¦ (√ tan), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 116 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 119226605,1parIttaparI—tta23 402787 old 2. parI—tta ¦ mfn. (√ do; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 124) cut round, circumscribed, limited, Buddh. ; 402787 new 2. parI—tta ¦ mfn. (√ do; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 124) cut round, circumscribed, limited, Buddh. ; ------------------------- ; 119304605,2paryAyavacanapary-Aya—vacana3 403050 old pary-Aya—vacana ¦ n. a convertible term, synonym Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 68 ; 403050 new pary-Aya—vacana ¦ n. a convertible term, synonym Vārtt. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 68 ; ------------------------- ; 119367605,3paryezaRApary-ezaRA2B 403261 old pary-ezaRA ¦ f. = parIzwi, Pāṇ. 3-3, 107, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 403261 new pary-ezaRA ¦ f. = parIzwi, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 107, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 119423606,1parutparut1 403444 old parut ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 5-3, 22) last year, L. ; 403444 new parut ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. v, 3, 22) last year, L. ; ------------------------- ; 119424606,1paruttnaparut-tna3 403450 old parut-tna ¦ mfn. belonging to last year, last year's, Pāṇ. 4-3, 23, Vārtt. 1. ; 403450 new parut-tna ¦ mfn. belonging to last year, last year's, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 23, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 119473606,2parRaparRa/2A 403615 old ¦ a leaf (regarded as the plumage of a tree), RV. &c. &c. (ifc. f(A). , but in N. of plants f(I). ; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 64) ; 403615 new ¦ a leaf (regarded as the plumage of a tree), RV. &c. &c. (ifc. f(A). , but in N. of plants f(I). ; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64) ; ------------------------- ; 119495606,2parRaDvasparRa/—Dvas3 403687 old parRa/—Dvas ¦ mfn. (nom. t) causing the falling of leaves Sch. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 76 &c. ; 403687 new parRa/—Dvas ¦ mfn. (nom. t) causing the falling of leaves Sch. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 76 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 119599606,3parpikaparpika2 404005 old parpika ¦ mf(I). a cripple who moves about by the aid of a chair, Pāṇ. 4-4, 10 Sch. ; 404005 new parpika ¦ mf(I). a cripple who moves about by the aid of a chair, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 119624607,1paryaNkapary-aNka2 404080 old pary-aNka ¦ m. (also paly°, Pāṇ. 8-2, 22) a bed, couch, sofa, litter, palanquin, KauṣUp.; MBh.; Kāv. &c. (also °kikA f., Kād.; °kI-kfta mfn. turned into a couch, Gīt.) ; 404080 new pary-aNka ¦ m. (also paly°, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 22) a bed, couch, sofa, litter, palanquin, KauṣUp.; MBh.; Kāv. &c. (also °kikA f., Kād.; °kI-kfta mfn. turned into a couch, Gīt.) ; ------------------------- ; 119642607,1paryaDyayanapary-aDyayana1 404140 old pary-aDyayana ¦ mfn. averse from study, Pāṇ. 2-2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 404140 new pary-aDyayana ¦ mfn. averse from study, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 119643607,1paryanpary-an1 404143 old pary-√ an ¦ P. pary-aniti, Pāṇ. 8-4, 20, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 404143 new pary-√ an ¦ P. pary-aniti, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 20, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 119711607,2paryavasTAtfpary-ava-sTAtf3A 404385 old ¦ an antagonist, adversary, MBh.; Pāṇ. 5-2, 89. ; 404385 new ¦ an antagonist, adversary, MBh.; Pāṇ. v, 2, 89. ; ------------------------- ; 119723607,3paryaspary-asb1 404427 old
to entrap, ensnare (Ā. aor. 3. du. pary-AsizAtAm, Pāṇ. 3-1, 52 Sch.); ; 404427 new
to entrap, ensnare (Ā. aor. 3. du. pary-AsizAtAm, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 52 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 119723607,3paryaspary-asb1 404430 old
Pass. pary-asyate (aor. pary-AsTata, Pāṇ. 3-1, 52 Sch.), to tall down, drop: ; 404430 new
Pass. pary-asyate (aor. pary-AsTata, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 52 Sch.), to tall down, drop: ; ------------------------- ; 119756607,3paryAKyAnapary-A-KyAna1 404534 old pary-A-KyAna ¦ n. (√ KyA), Pāṇ. 2-4, 54, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 404534 new pary-A-KyAna ¦ n. (√ KyA), Pāṇ. ii, 4, 54, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 119787608,1parIpsAparIpsA2A 404641 old ¦ haste, hurry, Pāṇ. 3-4, 52. ; 404641 new ¦ haste, hurry, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 52. ; ------------------------- ; 119795608,1paryAptapary-Apta2A 404665 old ¦ adequate, equal to, a match for (gen. dat.; loc. or inf. cf. Pāṇ. 3-4, 66), MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; 404665 new ¦ adequate, equal to, a match for (gen. dat.; loc. or inf. cf. Pāṇ. iii, 4, 66), MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 119808.1608,1paryAptipa/ry-Apti3A 404707 old ¦ entireness, fulness, sufficiency, MBh.; Kathās.; Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-4, 66) ; 404707 new ¦ entireness, fulness, sufficiency, MBh.; Kathās.; Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 4, 66) ; ------------------------- ; 119808.2608,1paryAptipa/ry-Apti3A 404710 old ¦ adequacy, competency, fitness for (comp.), Kathās.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 16 ; 404710 new ¦ adequacy, competency, fitness for (comp.), Kathās.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 16 ; ------------------------- ; 119976609,1parvatapa/rvata2 405249 old pa/rvata ¦ mfn. (fr. parvan cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 122, Vārtt. 10, Pat.) knotty, rugged (said of mountains), RV.; AV. (according to, ĀpŚr. Sch. = parutka, parva-vat) ; 405249 new pa/rvata ¦ mfn. (fr. parvan cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 122, Vārtt. 10, Pat.) knotty, rugged (said of mountains), RV.; AV. (according to, ĀpŚr. Sch. = parutka, parva-vat) ; ------------------------- ; 120044609,2parvatIyaparvatI/ya2 405462 old parvatI/ya ¦ mfn. belonging to or produced in mountains, AV.; Hariv. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 143). ; 405462 new parvatI/ya ¦ mfn. belonging to or produced in mountains, AV.; Hariv. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 143). ; ------------------------- ; 120077609,2parSupa/rSu1A 405564 old ¦ pl. N. of a warrior-tribe, Pāṇ. 5-3, 117 (cf. pAraSava) ; 405564 new ¦ pl. N. of a warrior-tribe, Pāṇ. v, 3, 117 (cf. pAraSava) ; ------------------------- ; 120099609,3parzadvalaparzad—vala3 405630 old parzad—vala ¦ mfn. surrounded by an assembly, Pāṇ. 5-2, 112 Sch. ; 405630 new parzad—vala ¦ mfn. surrounded by an assembly, Pāṇ. v, 2, 112 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 120121609,3paladapala—da/3A 405699 old ¦ ifc. in names of villages (°dIya mfn.), Pāṇ. 4-2, 142 ; 405699 new ¦ ifc. in names of villages (°dIya mfn.), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 142 ; ------------------------- ; 120148609,3palalOdanapalalOdana3 405789 old palalOdana ¦ n. a pap made of ground sesamum seeds, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 45. ; 405789 new palalOdana ¦ n. a pap made of ground sesamum seeds, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 45. ; ------------------------- ; 120153609,3palAlIpalAlI/2B 405804 old palAlI/ ¦ f. a stalk, straw, AV. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 100). ; 405804 new palAlI/ ¦ f. a stalk, straw, AV. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 100). ; ------------------------- ; 120159609,3palAlinapalAlina2 405822 old palAlina ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-2, 100, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 405822 new palAlina ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 2, 100, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 120167609,3palyavarcasapalya—varcasa3 405846 old palya—varcasa ¦ n., Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 78. ; 405846 new palya—varcasa ¦ n., Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 78. ; ------------------------- ; 120179610,1palARquBakzitapalARqu—Bakzita3 405882 old palARqu—Bakzita ¦ mf(A, or I)n. one who has eaten onions, Pāṇ. 4-1, 53 Sch. ; 405882 new palARqu—Bakzita ¦ mf(A, or I)n. one who has eaten onions, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 53 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 120184610,1palAypalAy1 405897 old palAy ¦ (fr. palA = parA and √ ay = i; cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 19 Sch.) Ā. pa/lAyate, TS.; Br.; MBh. &c. (ep. also P.; pf. palAyAM cakre, Pañc.; aor. apalAyizwa, Bhaṭṭ.; fut. palAyizyate, Hit.; °ti, Śatr.; ind.p. palAyya, ŚBr. &c.; inf. palAyitum, Pañc.); ; 405897 new palAy ¦ (fr. palA = parA and √ ay = i; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 19 Sch.) Ā. pa/lAyate, TS.; Br.; MBh. &c. (ep. also P.; pf. palAyAM cakre, Pañc.; aor. apalAyizwa, Bhaṭṭ.; fut. palAyizyate, Hit.; °ti, Śatr.; ind.p. palAyya, ŚBr. &c.; inf. palAyitum, Pañc.); ; ------------------------- ; 120233610,1paliGapali-Ga1A 406045 old ¦ an iron club or one studded with iron, L. (= pari-Ga; cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 22). ; 406045 new ¦ an iron club or one studded with iron, L. (= pari-Ga; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 22). ; ------------------------- ; 120235610,1palitapalita/1 406051 old palita/ ¦ mf(A, or pa/liknI, Pāṇ. 4-1, 39, Vārtt. 1. 2, Pat.) n. grey, hoary, old, aged, RV. &c. &c. ; 406051 new palita/ ¦ mf(A, or pa/liknI, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 39, Vārtt. 1. 2, Pat.) n. grey, hoary, old, aged, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 120246610,2palitaMkaraRapalita/—M-karaRa3 406087 old palita/—M-karaRa ¦ mf(I)n. rendering grey, Vāsav. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 56). ; 406087 new palita/—M-karaRa ¦ mf(I)n. rendering grey, Vāsav. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 56). ; ------------------------- ; 120249610,2palitamBavizRupalita/—m-BavizRu3 406096 old palita/—m-BavizRu or palita/—m-BAvuka, mfn. becoming grey, Pāṇ. 3-2, 57. ; 406096 new palita/—m-BavizRu or palita/—m-BAvuka, mfn. becoming grey, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 120250610,2palitamBAvukapalita/—m-BAvuka3 406099 old palita/—m-BavizRu or palita/—m-BAvuka, mfn. becoming grey, Pāṇ. 3-2, 57. ; 406099 new palita/—m-BavizRu or palita/—m-BAvuka, mfn. becoming grey, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 120254610,2paliyogapali-yoga1 406111 old pali-yoga ¦ m. = pari-y°, Pāṇ. 8-2, 22; Pat. ; 406111 new pali-yoga ¦ m. = pari-y°, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 22; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 120262610,2palyaNkapaly-aNka1 406138 old paly-aNka ¦ m. = pary-aNka (Pāṇ. 8-2, 22) a bed, couch, bedstead, Siṉhâs.; Pañcad. ; 406138 new paly-aNka ¦ m. = pary-aNka (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 22) a bed, couch, bedstead, Siṉhâs.; Pañcad. ; ------------------------- ; 120266610,2palyaypaly-ay1 406151 old paly-√ ay ¦ (paly = pari and √ ay = √ i) Ā. paly-ayate, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 19). ; 406151 new paly-√ ay ¦ (paly = pari and √ ay = √ i) Ā. paly-ayate, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 19). ; ------------------------- ; 120349610,3pavapava1 406432 old pava ¦ m. (√ pU) purification, winnowing corn, Pāṇ. 3-3, 28 Sch. ; 406432 new pava ¦ m. (√ pU) purification, winnowing corn, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 28 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 120516611,2paSpaS11 406972 old 1. paS ¦ only Pres. Ā. P. pa/Syati, °te (cf. √ dfS and, Pāṇ. 7-3, 78), to see (with na ‘to be blind’), behold, look at, observe, perceive, notice, RV. &c. &c.; ; 406972 new 1. paS ¦ only Pres. Ā. P. pa/Syati, °te (cf. √ dfS and, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 78), to see (with na ‘to be blind’), behold, look at, observe, perceive, notice, RV. &c. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 120519611,2paSyapaSyaa2 406991 old paSya a ¦ mf(A)n. seeing, beholding, rightly understanding, Up. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 137). ; 406991 new paSya a ¦ mf(A)n. seeing, beholding, rightly understanding, Up. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 137). ; ------------------------- ; 120523611,2paSyatoharapaSyatohara3 407003 old paSyatohara ¦ mfn. stealing before a person's eyes, Pāṇ. 6-3, 21, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 407003 new paSyatohara ¦ mfn. stealing before a person's eyes, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 21, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 120604611,3paSupAlikApaSu—pAlikA3B 407255 old paSu—pAlikA ¦ f. a h° wife, Pāṇ. 4-1, 48; Pat. ; 407255 new paSu—pAlikA ¦ f. a h° wife, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 48; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 120661.11330,2paSusaMKyapaSu—saMKya3 407468 old paSu—saMKya ¦ mfn. counting over cattle, Pāṇ. 3-2, 7, Sch. ; 407468 new paSu—saMKya ¦ mfn. counting over cattle, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 7, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 120693612,1paScapaSca1 407570 old paSca ¦ mfn. hinder, later, western, only ibc. or ind. = paScA, °cAt; Pāṇ. 5-3, 33. ; 407570 new paSca ¦ mfn. hinder, later, western, only ibc. or ind. = paScA, °cAt; Pāṇ. v, 3, 33. ; ------------------------- ; 120701612,1paScApaScA2 407597 old paScA ¦ ind. (instr. of paSca) behind, after, later, westward, in the west (opp. to purA), RV.; AV.; Br. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 33). ; 407597 new paScA ¦ ind. (instr. of paSca) behind, after, later, westward, in the west (opp. to purA), RV.; AV.; Br. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 33). ; ------------------------- ; 120795612,3pApA11 407927 old papiTa, Pāṇ. 6-4, 64 Sch.; ; 407927 new papiTa, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 64 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 120795612,3pApA11 407932 old aor. or impf. apAt, RV. [cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 77]; ; 407932 new aor. or impf. apAt, RV. [cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 77]; ; ------------------------- ; 120795612,3pApA11 407951 old
Caus. pAyayati, °te (pf. pAyayAm AsA, MBh.; aor. apIpyat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 4; ind.p. pAyayitvA, MBh.; inf. pA/yayitavE/, ŚBr.), ; 407951 new
Caus. pAyayati, °te (pf. pAyayAm AsA, MBh.; aor. apIpyat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 4; ind.p. pAyayitvA, MBh.; inf. pA/yayitavE/, ŚBr.), ; ------------------------- ; 120845613,1pAtrikapAtrika2 408135 old pAtrika ¦ mf(I)n. measured or sown or filled by means of any vessel or with the measure Pātra, containing or possessing it &c., Pāṇ. 5-1, 46 &c. Sch. ; 408135 new pAtrika ¦ mf(I)n. measured or sown or filled by means of any vessel or with the measure Pātra, containing or possessing it &c., Pāṇ. v, 1, 46 &c. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 120850613,1pAtriyapA/triya2 408150 old pA/triya ¦ mfn. worthy to partake of a meal, TS. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 68). ; 408150 new pA/triya ¦ mfn. worthy to partake of a meal, TS. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 1, 68). ; ------------------------- ; 120858613,1pAtrIRapAtrIRa2 408178 old pAtrIRa ¦ mf(A)n. measured or sown or filled &c. by means of a Pātra, Pāṇ. 5-1, 53 ; 408178 new pAtrIRa ¦ mf(A)n. measured or sown or filled &c. by means of a Pātra, Pāṇ. v, 1, 53 ; ------------------------- ; 120897613,2pAnaSORqapA/na—SORqa3 408301 old pA/na—SORqa ¦ mfn. = -para, Pāṇ. 6-2, 2 Sch. ; 408301 new pA/na—SORqa ¦ mfn. = -para, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 120935613,2pApA31 408418 old 3. pA ¦ cl. 2. P. (Dhāt. xxiv, 48) pA/ti (Impv. pAhi/; pr. p. P. pA/t Ā. pAna/, RV.; pf. papO Gr.; aor. apAsIt, Rājat. Subj. pAsati, RV.; fut. pAsyati, pAtA Gr.; Prec. pAyAt, Pāṇ. 6-4, 68 Sch.; inf. pAtum, MBh.), ; 408418 new 3. pA ¦ cl. 2. P. (Dhāt. xxiv, 48) pA/ti (Impv. pAhi/; pr. p. P. pA/t Ā. pAna/, RV.; pf. papO Gr.; aor. apAsIt, Rājat. Subj. pAsati, RV.; fut. pAsyati, pAtA Gr.; Prec. pAyAt, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 68 Sch.; inf. pAtum, MBh.), ; ------------------------- ; 121128614,1pAcikABAryapAcikA-BArya3 409037 old pAcikA-BArya ¦ m. having a cook for a wife, Pāṇ. 6-3, 37 Sch. ; 409037 new pAcikA-BArya ¦ m. having a cook for a wife, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 121161614,2pAkzAyaRapAkzAyaRa2 409145 old pAkzAyaRa ¦ mf(I)n. belonging to or occurring in a Pakṣa or fortnight &c., W. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 80). ; 409145 new pAkzAyaRa ¦ mf(I)n. belonging to or occurring in a Pakṣa or fortnight &c., W. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80). ; ------------------------- ; 121170614,2pANktapA/Nkta1A 409175 old ¦ relating to or composed in the Paṅkti metre, VS.; TS.; AitBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 55 Sch.) ; 409175 new ¦ relating to or composed in the Paṅkti metre, VS.; TS.; AitBr. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 55 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 121197614,2pAYcakapAlapAYca—kapAla3 409259 old pAYca—kapAla ¦ mf(I)n. relating to or forming part of an oblation offered in 5 cups, Pāṇ. 4-1, 88; Pat. ; 409259 new pAYca—kapAla ¦ mf(I)n. relating to or forming part of an oblation offered in 5 cups, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 88; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 121200614,2pAYcakalApikapAYca—kalApika3 409268 old pAYca—kalApika ¦ n., Pāṇ. 5-1, 28, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 409268 new pAYca—kalApika ¦ n., Pāṇ. v, 1, 28, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 121213614,3pAYcanApitipAYca—nApiti3 409337 old pAYca—nApiti ¦ (fr, paYca-nApita), Pāṇ. 2-1, 51, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 409337 new pAYca—nApiti ¦ (fr, paYca-nApita), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 51, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 121226614,3pAYcalohitikapAYca—lohitika3 409403 old pAYca—lohitika ¦ n., Pāṇ. 5-1, 28, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 409403 new pAYca—lohitika ¦ n., Pāṇ. v, 1, 28, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 121237614,3pAYcOdanikapAYcOdanika3 409439 old pAYcOdanika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. paYcaUdana), Pāṇ. 4-3, 68; 5-1, 95 Sch. ; 409439 new pAYcOdanika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. paYcaUdana), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 68; v, 1, 95 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 121259614,3pAYcAlAyanapAYcAlAyana2 409505 old pAYcAlAyana and pAY°cAli, m. patr. fr. paYcAla, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99; 168 Sch. ; 409505 new pAYcAlAyana and pAY°cAli, m. patr. fr. paYcAla, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99; 168 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 121260614,3pAYcAlipAYcAli2 409508 old pAYcAlAyana and pAY°cAli, m. patr. fr. paYcAla, Pāṇ. 4-1, 99; 168 Sch. ; 409508 new pAYcAlAyana and pAY°cAli, m. patr. fr. paYcAla, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 99; 168 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 121309615,1pAwUpawapAwUpawa2 409655 old pAwUpawa ¦ mfn. (√ paw), Pāṇ. 6-1, 12, Vārtt. 8, Pat. (pAwup°, Vop.) ; 409655 new pAwUpawa ¦ mfn. (√ paw), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 12, Vārtt. 8, Pat. (pAwup°, Vop.) ; ------------------------- ; 121344615,1pAwaliputrapAwali—putra3B 409763 old pAwali—putra ¦ m. pl. the inhabitants of this city, Pāṇ. 2-3, 42; Kāś. ; 409763 new pAwali—putra ¦ m. pl. the inhabitants of this city, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 42; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 121346615,1pAwaliputrakapAwali—putraka3 409769 old pAwali—putraka ¦ mf(ikA)n. relating to or coming from P°, Pāṇ. 4-2, 123 Sch. ; 409769 new pAwali—putraka ¦ mf(ikA)n. relating to or coming from P°, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 123 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 121363615,1pAwavapAwava1 409820 old pAwava ¦ m. (fr. pawu) a son or descendant or pupil of Paṭu, ŚBr.; Pravar. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 119 Sch.) ; 409820 new pAwava ¦ m. (fr. pawu) a son or descendant or pupil of Paṭu, ŚBr.; Pravar. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 119 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 121400615,2pAWakapAWaka2 409934 old pAWaka ¦ m. a reciter, reader (f(ikA). , Pāṇ. 4-1, 4 Sch.) ; 409934 new pAWaka ¦ m. a reciter, reader (f(ikA). , Pāṇ. iv, 1, 4 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 121432615,2pARavikapARavika1B 410033 old pARavika ¦ m. a drummer, Pāṇ. 2-4, 2 Sch. ; 410033 new pARavika ¦ m. a drummer, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 121460615,3pARiGapARi/—Ga3A 410123 old ¦ a workman or handicraftsman, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 55). ; 410123 new ¦ a workman or handicraftsman, L. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 55). ; ------------------------- ; 121463615,3pARiGAtampARi/—GAtam3C 410132 old pARi/—GAtam ¦ ind. striking with the h° upon (acc.), Pāṇ. 3-4, 37 Sch. ; 410132 new pARi/—GAtam ¦ ind. striking with the h° upon (acc.), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 121474615,3pARiMDamapARi/—M-Dama3 410165 old pARi/—M-Dama ¦ mfn. crowded (as a path, where a person blows into his hands to make a noise and attract notice), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 37. ; 410165 new pARi/—M-Dama ¦ mfn. crowded (as a path, where a person blows into his hands to make a noise and attract notice), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 37. ; ------------------------- ; 121507615,3pARisargyapARi/—sargya3 410264 old pARi/—sargya ¦ mfn. twisted with the h° (as a rope), Pāṇ. 3-1, 124, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 410264 new pARi/—sargya ¦ mfn. twisted with the h° (as a rope), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 124, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 121519615,3pARyupakarzampARy—upakarzam3 410312 old pARy—upakarzam ¦ ind. drawing near with the hand, Pāṇ. 3-4, 49; Kāś. ; 410312 new pARy—upakarzam ¦ ind. drawing near with the hand, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 49; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 121520615,3pARyupaGAtampARy—upaGAtam3 410315 old pARy—upaGAtam ¦ ind. = pARi-GAtam, Pāṇ. 3-4, 37, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 410315 new pARy—upaGAtam ¦ ind. = pARi-GAtam, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 37, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 121524615,3pARinipARini2 410327 old pARini ¦ m. (according to, Pāṇ. 4-1, 95 patr. fr. pARina) N. of the most eminent of all native Sanskṛt grammarians (he was the author of the azwADyAyI and supposed author of sev. other works, viz. the Dhātu-pāṭha, Gaṇa-pātha, Liṅgânuśāsana and Śikṣā; he was a Gāndhāra and a native of Śalātura, situated in the North-West near Attok and Peshawar [see 4-3, 94 and Śālāturīya]; he lived after Gautama Buddha but B.C. and is regarded as an inspired Muni; his grandfather's name was Devala and his mother's Dākṣi [see s.v. and Dākṣeya]) ; 410327 new pARini ¦ m. (according to, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 95 patr. fr. pARina) N. of the most eminent of all native Sanskṛt grammarians (he was the author of the azwADyAyI and supposed author of sev. other works, viz. the Dhātu-pāṭha, Gaṇa-pātha, Liṅgânuśāsana and Śikṣā; he was a Gāndhāra and a native of Śalātura, situated in the North-West near Attok and Peshawar [see iv, 3, 94 and Śālāturīya]; he lived after Gautama Buddha but B.C. and is regarded as an inspired Muni; his grandfather's name was Devala and his mother's Dākṣi [see s.v. and Dākṣeya]) ; ------------------------- ; 121526615,3pARinikftipARini—kfti3 410333 old pARini—kfti ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-2, 151 Sch. ; 410333 new pARini—kfti ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 151 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 121532616,1pARinIyapARinIya2B 410351 old pARinIya ¦ m. a disciple or follower of P° (or, Pāṇ. 4-3, 99 Sch.) and his grammar, iv, 2, 64 Sch. ; 410351 new pARinIya ¦ m. a disciple or follower of P° (or, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 99 Sch.) and his grammar, iv, 2, 64 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 121569616,1pARqukambalinpARqu/—kambalin4 410462 old pARqu/—kamba°lin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 11) covered or lined with a white woollen blanket. ; 410462 new pARqu/—kamba°lin ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 11) covered or lined with a white woollen blanket. ; ------------------------- ; 121699616,2pARqyapARqya2A 410876 old ¦ (sg.) a prince of the Pāṇḍyas, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 168, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; 410876 new ¦ (sg.) a prince of the Pāṇḍyas, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 168, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 121756616,3pAtayitfpAtayitf2 411050 old pAtayitf ¦ mfn. one who causes to fall, thrower of (dice &c.), Pāṇ. 2-1, 10 Sch. ; 411050 new pAtayitf ¦ mfn. one who causes to fall, thrower of (dice &c.), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 121790617,1pAtukapAtuka2 411158 old pAtuka ¦ mfn. falling or apt to fall (= patanaSIla, Pāṇ. 3-2, 154) ; 411158 new pAtuka ¦ mfn. falling or apt to fall (= patanaSIla, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 154) ; ------------------------- ; 121812.11330,2pAtAnaprasTapAtAna-prasTa1 411233 old pAtAna-prasTa ¦ N. of a village, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 26. ; 411233 new pAtAna-prasTa ¦ N. of a village, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 26. ; ------------------------- ; 121929617,2pAdanizkapAda—nizka3 411614 old pAda—nizka ¦ m. a quarter of a Niṣka (s.v.), Pāṇ. 6-3, 56; Pat. ; 411614 new pAda—nizka ¦ m. a quarter of a Niṣka (s.v.), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 56; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 121950617,2pAdapUraRapAda—pUraRa3B 411683 old pAda—pUraRa ¦ n. the filling out a line or the measure of a verse, Pāṇ. 6-1, 134. ; 411683 new pAda—pUraRa ¦ n. the filling out a line or the measure of a verse, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 134. ; ------------------------- ; 121973617,3pAdamiSrapAda—miSra3 411755 old pAda—miSra ¦ = pan-miSra (Pāṇ. 6-3, 56). ; 411755 new pAda—miSra ¦ = pan-miSra (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 56). ; ------------------------- ; 122162618,2pAnnAgArapAnnAgAra1 412349 old pAnnAgAra ¦ mfn. fr. next, Pāṇ. 4-2, 113 Sch. ; 412349 new pAnnAgAra ¦ mfn. fr. next, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 113 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 122166618,2pApapApa/1 412361 old pApa/ ¦ mf(I older than A; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 30) (ŚBr. xiv, also pA/pa) n. bad, vicious, wicked, evil, wretched, vile, low, RV. &c. &c. ; 412361 new pApa/ ¦ mf(I older than A; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 30) (ŚBr. xiv, also pA/pa) n. bad, vicious, wicked, evil, wretched, vile, low, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 122324619,1pApacakapApacaka1 412877 old pApacaka ¦ mfn. (fr. √ pac, Intens.) cooking repeatedly or very much, Pāṇ. 1-1, 4, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 412877 new pApacaka ¦ mfn. (fr. √ pac, Intens.) cooking repeatedly or very much, Pāṇ. i, 1, 4, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 122326619,1pApatipApati1 412883 old pApati ¦ mfn. (fr. √ pat) falling or flying repeatedly, Pāṇ. 3-2, 171, Vārtt. 4. ; 412883 new pApati ¦ mfn. (fr. √ pat) falling or flying repeatedly, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 171, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 122335619,1pAmavatpAma—vat3 412910 old pAma—vat ¦ mfn. having skin-disease, Pāṇ. 5-2, 100. ; 412910 new pAma—vat ¦ mfn. having skin-disease, Pāṇ. v, 2, 100. ; ------------------------- ; 122337619,1pAmanapAmana/2 412916 old pAmana/ ¦ mfn. = pAma-vat, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 100). ; 412916 new pAmana/ ¦ mfn. = pAma-vat, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 100). ; ------------------------- ; 122360619,2pAyakapAyaka2 412994 old pAyaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. drinking (with gen. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 70; cf. tEla-). ; 412994 new pAyaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. drinking (with gen. Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 70; cf. tEla-). ; ------------------------- ; 122379619,2pAyasikapAyasika2 413051 old pAyasika ¦ mf(I)n. fond of boiled milk &c., Pāṇ. 4-2, 47, Vārtt. 17, Pat. ; 413051 new pAyasika ¦ mf(I)n. fond of boiled milk &c., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 47, Vārtt. 17, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 122385619,2pAyyapAyya31 413069 old 3. pAyya ¦ n. a measure, Pāṇ. 3-1, 129 (cf. 6-2, 122) ; 413069 new 3. pAyya ¦ n. a measure, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 129 (cf. vi, 2, 122) ; ------------------------- ; 122424619,3pAradfSvanpAra/—dfSvan3 413186 old pAra/—dfSvan ¦ mf(arI)n. one who has seen the opp° sh°, far-seeing, wise, completely familiar with or versed in (gen. or comp.), Kām.; Ragh. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 94). ; 413186 new pAra/—dfSvan ¦ mf(arI)n. one who has seen the opp° sh°, far-seeing, wise, completely familiar with or versed in (gen. or comp.), Kām.; Ragh. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 94). ; ------------------------- ; 122440619,3pArAyaRapArAyaRa3A 413234 old ¦ the whole, totality, MBh. xiii, 2701; Pāṇ. 3-2, 130 Sch. ; 413234 new ¦ the whole, totality, MBh. xiii, 2701; Pāṇ. iii, 2, 130 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 122448619,3pArAyaRikapArAyaRika4 413264 old pArAya°Rika ¦ mfn. one who goes through or studies, Pāṇ. 5-1, 72 ; 413264 new pArAya°Rika ¦ mfn. one who goes through or studies, Pāṇ. v, 1, 72 ; ------------------------- ; 122456619,3pArAvArIRapArAvArIRa4 413291 old pArAvA°rIRa ¦ mfn. on both sides of a river, one who knows both sides or the whole of a subject, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 93, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; 413291 new pArAvA°rIRa ¦ mfn. on both sides of a river, one who knows both sides or the whole of a subject, W. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 93, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 122476619,3pArayapAraya2A 413351 old ¦ satisfying, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 738). ; 413351 new ¦ satisfying, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 738). ; ------------------------- ; 122485619,3pAregaNgampAre—gaNgama3 413381 old pAre—gaNgam a ¦ ind. on the other side of the Gaṅgā, beyond the Ganges, Pāṇ. 2-1, 18, Sch. ; 413381 new pAre—gaNgam a ¦ ind. on the other side of the Gaṅgā, beyond the Ganges, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 18, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 122490619,3pArebaqavApAre—baqavA3 413396 old pAre—baqavA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-2, 42. ; 413396 new pAre—baqavA ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 42. ; ------------------------- ; 122603620,2pAraSvaDapAraSvaDa1 413765 old pAraSvaDa and pAraSvaDika, mf(I)n. (fr. paraSvaDa) armed with an axe, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 58). ; 413765 new pAraSvaDa and pAraSvaDika, mf(I)n. (fr. paraSvaDa) armed with an axe, L. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 58). ; ------------------------- ; 122603.1620,2pAraSvaDikapAraSvaDika1 413768 old pAraSvaDa and pAraSvaDika, mf(I)n. (fr. paraSvaDa) armed with an axe, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 58). ; 413768 new pAraSvaDa and pAraSvaDika, mf(I)n. (fr. paraSvaDa) armed with an axe, L. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 58). ; ------------------------- ; 122621620,2pAraskarapAraskara1 413828 old pAraskara ¦ m. (rather fr. paras + kara than fr. pAra + kara; but cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 157) N. of the author of a Gṛhya-sūtra (forming a supplement to, KātyŚr.) and of a Dharma-śāstra ; 413828 new pAraskara ¦ m. (rather fr. paras + kara than fr. pAra + kara; but cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 157) N. of the author of a Gṛhya-sūtra (forming a supplement to, KātyŚr.) and of a Dharma-śāstra ; ------------------------- ; 122668620,3pArASarakalpikapArASara-kalpikab3B 413972 old pArASara-kalpika b ¦ m. a follower of P°, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 60 ; 413972 new pArASara-kalpika b ¦ m. a follower of P°, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60 ; ------------------------- ; 122671620,3pArASarinpArASarin3 413990 old pArA°Sarin ¦ m. a mendicant of the order of Pārāśarya, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 110). ; 413990 new pArA°Sarin ¦ m. a mendicant of the order of Pārāśarya, L. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 110). ; ------------------------- ; 122675620,3pArASaryapA/rASarya3 414026 old pA/rA°Sarya ¦ m. (pA/rA-) patr. fr. parA-Sara (N. of Vyāsa), ŚBr. &c. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 110) ; 414026 new pA/rA°Sarya ¦ m. (pA/rA-) patr. fr. parA-Sara (N. of Vyāsa), ŚBr. &c. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 110) ; ------------------------- ; 122691620,3pAriKIyapAri—KIya3 414077 old pAri—KIya ¦ mfn. (fr. pAriKa), Pāṇ. 4-2, 141 Sch. ; 414077 new pAri—KIya ¦ mfn. (fr. pAriKa), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 141 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 122725621,1pAripanTikapAri—panTika3 414188 old pAri—panTika ¦ m. (fr. pari-panTam) a highwayman, robber, thief, L. (Pāṇ. 4-4, 36). ; 414188 new pAri—panTika ¦ m. (fr. pari-panTam) a highwayman, robber, thief, L. (Pāṇ. iv, 4, 36). ; ------------------------- ; 122769621,1pArimuKikapAri—muKika3 414341 old pAri—muKika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. pari-muKam) being before the eyes, near, present, Pāṇ. 4-4, 29. ; 414341 new pAri—muKika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. pari-muKam) being before the eyes, near, present, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 29. ; ------------------------- ; 122785.1621,1pArivrAjyapAri—vrAjya4 414395 old pAri—vrA°jya ¦ n. id., MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 60 Sch.) ; 414395 new pAri—vrA°jya ¦ n. id., MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 60 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 122796621,2pArizadyapAri—zadya3 414428 old pAri—zadya ¦ m. a member of an assembly, spectator, councillor, Rājat.; Divyâv. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 44; 101). ; 414428 new pAri—zadya ¦ m. a member of an assembly, spectator, councillor, Rājat.; Divyâv. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 44; 101). ; ------------------------- ; 122820621,2pAryAptikapAry—Aptika3 414500 old pAry—Aptika ¦ mfn. one who has said pary-Aptam i.e., ‘enough’ Pāṇ. 4-1, Vārtt. 2. ; 414500 new pAry—Aptika ¦ mfn. one who has said pary-Aptam i.e., ‘enough’ Pāṇ. iv, 1, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 122821621,2pAryulUKalyapAry—ulUKalya3 414503 old pAry—ulUKalya ¦ mfn. (fr. pary-ulUKalam) g. pari-muKAdi, on Pāṇ. 4-3, 58, Vārtt. 1. ; 414503 new pAry—ulUKalya ¦ mfn. (fr. pary-ulUKalam) g. pari-muKAdi, on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 58, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 122894621,3pArTivapA/rTiva2 414731 old pA/rTiva ¦ mf(I or A; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 85, Vārtt. 2)n. (fr. pfTivI f. of pfTu) earthen, earthy, earthly, being in or relating to or coming from the earth, terrestrial, RV. &c. &c. ; 414731 new pA/rTiva ¦ mf(I or A; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 85, Vārtt. 2)n. (fr. pfTivI f. of pfTu) earthen, earthy, earthly, being in or relating to or coming from the earth, terrestrial, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 122929622,1pArdAyanIpArdAyanI1 414869 old pArdAyanI ¦ f. (fr. pardi, or pardin), Pāṇ. 4-2, 99; Pat. ; 414869 new pArdAyanI ¦ f. (fr. pardi, or pardin), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 99; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 122949622,1pArvatapArvata1A 414935 old ¦ mountainous, hilly, MBh.; Hariv.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 67, Sch.) ; 414935 new ¦ mountainous, hilly, MBh.; Hariv.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 67, Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 122953622,1pArvatAyanapArvatAyana2A 414947 old ¦ cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 103. ; 414947 new ¦ cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 103. ; ------------------------- ; 122996622,1pArSavapArSava11 415079 old 1. pArSava ¦ m. (fr. 1. parSu) a prince of the Parśus, Pāṇ. 5-3, 117. ; 415079 new 1. pArSava ¦ m. (fr. 1. parSu) a prince of the Parśus, Pāṇ. v, 3, 117. ; ------------------------- ; 123040622,2pArSvaSayapArSva/—Saya3 415235 old pArSva/—Saya ¦ mfn. lying of sleeping on the s°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 15, Vārtt. 1. ; 415235 new pArSva/—Saya ¦ mfn. lying of sleeping on the s°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 15, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 123061622,2pArSvopapIqampArSvopapIqam3 415298 old pArSvopapIqam ¦ ind. (to laugh) so as to hold one's sides, Kathās. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-4, 49; Kāś.) ; 415298 new pArSvopapIqam ¦ ind. (to laugh) so as to hold one's sides, Kathās. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 4, 49; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 123064622,2pArSvakapArSvaka2B 415307 old pArSvaka ¦ mfn. one who seeks wealth or other objects by indirect or side means, Pāṇ. 5-2, 75. ; 415307 new pArSvaka ¦ mfn. one who seeks wealth or other objects by indirect or side means, Pāṇ. v, 2, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 123134622,3pAlpAl1 415526 old pAl ¦ cl. 10. P. (Dhātup. xxxii, 69) pAlayati (°te; also regarded as Caus. of √ 2. pA [Pāṇ. 7-3, 37, Vārtt. 2, pat.], but rather Nom. of pAla below; p. P. pAlayat Ā. °layAna; pf. °layAm Asa; aor. apIpalat), ; 415526 new pAl ¦ cl. 10. P. (Dhātup. xxxii, 69) pAlayati (°te; also regarded as Caus. of √ 2. pA [Pāṇ. vii, 3, 37, Vārtt. 2, pat.], but rather Nom. of pAla below; p. P. pAlayat Ā. °layAna; pf. °layAm Asa; aor. apIpalat), ; ------------------------- ; 123190623,1pAlaNginpAlaNgin1 415717 old pAlaNgin ¦ m. pl. N. of a school called after a disciple of Vaiśampāyana, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104 Sch. ; 415717 new pAlaNgin ¦ m. pl. N. of a school called after a disciple of Vaiśampāyana, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 123191623,1pAladapAlada1 415720 old pAlada ¦ mfn. (fr. pala-da), Pāṇ. 4-2, 110. ; 415720 new pAlada ¦ mfn. (fr. pala-da), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 123243623,2pAlvalatIrapAlvala—tIra3 415876 old pAlvala—tIra ¦ mfn. (fr. palvalatIra), Pāṇ. 4-2, 106 Sch. ; 415876 new pAlvala—tIra ¦ mfn. (fr. palvalatIra), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 106 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 123364623,3pASyApASyA2 416245 old pASyA ¦ f. a multitude of nooses or ropes, a net, Pāṇ. 4-2, 49. ; 416245 new pASyA ¦ f. a multitude of nooses or ropes, a net, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 123876625,3piRqASmapiRqASma3 417869 old piRqASma ¦ m., Pāṇ. 5-4, 94; Kāś. ; 417869 new piRqASma ¦ m., Pāṇ. v, 4, 94; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 124028626,2pitfdattapitf/—datta3A 418347 old ¦ N. of a man (-ka, endearing form; cf. pitfka), Pāṇ. 5-3, 83, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 418347 new ¦ N. of a man (-ka, endearing form; cf. pitfka), Pāṇ. v, 3, 83, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 124041626,2pitfdevatyapitf/—devatya/3B 418386 old pitf/—devatya/ ¦ n. = dEvatya, Pāṇ. 5-3, 45, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 418386 new pitf/—devatya/ ¦ n. = dEvatya, Pāṇ. v, 3, 45, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 124078626,3pitfBogIRapitf/—BogIRa3 418497 old pitf/—BogIRa ¦ mfn. (fr. -Boga), Pāṇ. 5-1, 9 Sch. ; 418497 new pitf/—BogIRa ¦ mfn. (fr. -Boga), Pāṇ. v, 1, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 124167627,1pituHputrapituH—putrab3 418779 old pituH—putra b ¦ m. the father's son, Pāṇ. 6-3, 23 Sch. ; 418779 new pituH—putra b ¦ m. the father's son, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 124168627,1pituHzvasfpituH—zvasf3 418782 old pituH—zvasf or pituH—svasf, f. the f°'s sister, Pāṇ. 6-3, 24; 8-3, 85. ; 418782 new pituH—zvasf or pituH—svasf, f. the f°'s sister, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 24; viii, 3, 85. ; ------------------------- ; 124169627,1pituHsvasfpituH—svasf3 418785 old pituH—zvasf or pituH—svasf, f. the f°'s sister, Pāṇ. 6-3, 24; 8-3, 85. ; 418785 new pituH—zvasf or pituH—svasf, f. the f°'s sister, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 24; viii, 3, 85. ; ------------------------- ; 124173627,1pitfvyaGAtinpitfvya—GAtin3 418803 old pitfvya—GAtin ¦ m. the murderer of his father's brother, Pāṇ. 3-2, 86 Sch. ; 418803 new pitfvya—GAtin ¦ m. the murderer of his father's brother, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 86 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 124397628,1pibapiba1 419497 old piba ¦ mfn. (√ 1. pA) drinking, who or what drinks, Pāṇ. 3-1, 137 (cf. tri-). ; 419497 new piba ¦ mfn. (√ 1. pA) drinking, who or what drinks, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 137 (cf. tri-). ; ------------------------- ; 124487628,2piSAcakinpiSAcakin2 419800 old piSAcakin ¦ m. N. of Kubera (Vaiśravaṇa), Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 129. ; 419800 new piSAcakin ¦ m. N. of Kubera (Vaiśravaṇa), Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 129. ; ------------------------- ; 124541628,3pizpiz1 419963 old
to crush, bruise, grind, pound, hurt, injure, destroy (fig. also with gen. Pāṇ. 2-3, 56), RV. &c. &c.; ; 419963 new
to crush, bruise, grind, pound, hurt, injure, destroy (fig. also with gen. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 56), RV. &c. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 124649629,2pIqpIq1 420323 old
cl. 10. P. or Caus. pIqayati (ep. also °te; aor. apipIqat, or apIpiqat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 3), Dhātup. xxxii, 11; ; 420323 new
cl. 10. P. or Caus. pIqayati (ep. also °te; aor. apipIqat, or apIpiqat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 3), Dhātup. xxxii, 11; ; ------------------------- ; 124729629,3pItvIpItvI/2 420573 old pItvI/ (RV.) and pItvInam (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 48) ind. having drunk or quaffed. ; 420573 new pItvI/ (RV.) and pItvInam (Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 48) ind. having drunk or quaffed. ; ------------------------- ; 124730629,3pItvInampItvInam2 420576 old pItvI/ (RV.) and pItvInam (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 48) ind. having drunk or quaffed. ; 420576 new pItvI/ (RV.) and pItvInam (Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 48) ind. having drunk or quaffed. ; ------------------------- ; 124930630,2pIvopavasanapI/vopavasana3 421194 old pI/vopavasana ¦ mfn. covered with fat, VS. (cf. payApavasana and, Pāṇ. 6-3, 109, Vārtt. 6, Pat.) ; 421194 new pI/vopavasana ¦ mfn. covered with fat, VS. (cf. payApavasana and, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 109, Vārtt. 6, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 124978630,2pIyUkzApIyUkzA1A 421339 old ¦ (-vaRa = -vana, Pāṇ. 8-4, 5). ; 421339 new ¦ (-vaRa = -vana, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 5). ; ------------------------- ; 124991630,2pIlukuRapIlu—kuRa3 421378 old pIlu—kuRa ¦ m. the season of the ripening of the P° fruit, Pāṇ. 5-2, 24 (cf. pElukuRa). ; 421378 new pIlu—kuRa ¦ m. the season of the ripening of the P° fruit, Pāṇ. v, 2, 24 (cf. pElukuRa). ; ------------------------- ; 125000630,2pIluvahapIlu—vaha3 421405 old pIlu—vaha ¦ n. N. of a district, Pāṇ. 6-3, 121 (cf. pEluvahaka). ; 421405 new pIlu—vaha ¦ n. N. of a district, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 121 (cf. pEluvahaka). ; ------------------------- ; 125014630,3puMspu/Ms21 421447 old 2. pu/Ms ¦ m. (the strong cases from pumAMs [cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 89]; sg. nom. pu/mAn; voc. pu/mas or pu/man; acc. pu/mAMsam; du. nom. pu/mAMsO; pl. nom. pu/mAMsas [irreg. puMsas, MBh. iii, 13825]; the weak from puMs [e.g. sg. instr. puMsA/; loc. puMsi/ acc. pl. puMsa/s], which loses its s before consonants [e.g. instr. pl. pum-Bi/s; loc. pl. puMsu/]; for puMs, ibc. See, Pāṇ. 8-3, 6) a man, a male being, RV. &c. &c. ; 421447 new 2. pu/Ms ¦ m. (the strong cases from pumAMs [cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 89]; sg. nom. pu/mAn; voc. pu/mas or pu/man; acc. pu/mAMsam; du. nom. pu/mAMsO; pl. nom. pu/mAMsas [irreg. puMsas, MBh. iii, 13825]; the weak from puMs [e.g. sg. instr. puMsA/; loc. puMsi/ acc. pl. puMsa/s], which loses its s before consonants [e.g. instr. pl. pum-Bi/s; loc. pl. puMsu/]; for puMs, ibc. See, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 6) a man, a male being, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 125021630,3puMskAmApu/Ms—kAmA3 421468 old pu/Ms—kAmA ¦ f. a woman desirous of a lover or husband, Pāṇ. 8-3, 6; Kāś. ; 421468 new pu/Ms—kAmA ¦ f. a woman desirous of a lover or husband, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 125031630,3puMsputrapu/Ms—putra3 421501 old pu/Ms—putra ¦ m. a male child, boy, Pāṇ. 8-3, 6; Kāś. ; 421501 new pu/Ms—putra ¦ m. a male child, boy, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 125037630,3puMyujpuM—yuj3 421519 old puM—yuj (L.), and puM—yoga, m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 48) connection with or relation to a man. ; 421519 new puM—yuj (L.), and puM—yoga, m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 48) connection with or relation to a man. ; ------------------------- ; 125038630,3puMyogapuM—yoga3 421522 old puM—yuj (L.), and puM—yoga, m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 48) connection with or relation to a man. ; 421522 new puM—yuj (L.), and puM—yoga, m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 48) connection with or relation to a man. ; ------------------------- ; 125067630,3puMkzurapuM—kzura3 421624 old puM—kzura ¦ m., Pāṇ. 8-3, 9; Kāś. ; 421624 new puM—kzura ¦ m., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 9; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 125069630,3puMKyAnapuM—KyAna3 421630 old puM—KyAna ¦ n., Siddh. on Pāṇ. 8-3, 6. ; 421630 new puM—KyAna ¦ n., Siddh. on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 125079630,3puMdAsapuM—dAsa3 421663 old puM—dAsa ¦ m. a m° slave, Pāṇ. 8-3, 6; Kāś. ; 421663 new puM—dAsa ¦ m. a m° slave, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 6; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 125095631,1puMSpuMS2 421714 old puMS ¦ in comp. for 2. puMs (cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 6). ; 421714 new puMS ¦ in comp. for 2. puMs (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 6). ; ------------------------- ; 125108631,1puMsAnujapuMsAnuja2 421756 old puMsAnuja ¦ m. (instr. of puMs + an°) having an elder brother (?), Pāṇ. 6-3, 3, Vārtt. 2 (cf. pum-anuja). ; 421756 new puMsAnuja ¦ m. (instr. of puMs + an°) having an elder brother (?), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 3, Vārtt. 2 (cf. pum-anuja). ; ------------------------- ; 125112631,1pumanujApum—anujA3 421768 old pum—anujA ¦ f. ‘born after a male child’, having an elder brother, Pāṇ. 3-2, 100; Kāś. (cf. puMsAnuja). ; 421768 new pum—anujA ¦ f. ‘born after a male child’, having an elder brother, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 100; Kāś. (cf. puMsAnuja). ; ------------------------- ; 125116631,1pumAKyapum—AKya3 421783 old pum—AKya ¦ mfn. designated as male or masculine, Pāṇ. 8-3, 6 Sch. ; 421783 new pum—AKya ¦ mfn. designated as male or masculine, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 125117631,1pumAKyApum—AKyA3B 421786 old pum—AKyA ¦ f. a name or designation for male beings, L.; Pāṇ. 4-1, 48 Sch. ; 421786 new pum—AKyA ¦ f. a name or designation for male beings, L.; Pāṇ. iv, 1, 48 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 125118631,1pumAcArapum—AcAra3 421789 old pum—AcAra ¦ m. the custom or usage of men, Pāṇ. 8-3, 6 Sch. ; 421789 new pum—AcAra ¦ m. the custom or usage of men, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 125144631,1pucCapu/cCa1 421873 old pu/cCa ¦ mn. (ifc. f(A or I). cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 55, Vārtt. 1-3) a tail, the hinder part, AV. &c. &c. ; 421873 new pu/cCa ¦ mn. (ifc. f(A or I). cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 55, Vārtt. 1-3) a tail, the hinder part, AV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 125178631,2puYjizWapuYji/—zWa3B 421999 old puYji/—zWa ¦ m. a fisherman or a bird-catcher, VS.; ĀśvŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 97). ; 421999 new puYji/—zWa ¦ m. a fisherman or a bird-catcher, VS.; ĀśvŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 97). ; ------------------------- ; 125468632,2puRyAhavAcanapuRyAha/—vAcana4B 422903 old puRyAha/—vAcana ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-1, 11, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 422903 new puRyAha/—vAcana ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 1, 11, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 125494632,3putraputra/1 423002 old putra/ ¦ m. (etym. doubtful, perhaps fr. √ 2. puz; traditionally said to be a comp. put-tra, ‘preserving from the hell called Put’ Mn. ix, 138) a son, child, RV. &c. &c. (also the young of an animal; cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 15 Sch.; ifc. it forms diminutives cf. dfzat-p° and SilA-p°; voc. sg. du. pl. often used to address young persons, ‘my son, my children &c.’; du. ‘two sons’ or, ‘a son and a daughter’; cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 68) ; 423002 new putra/ ¦ m. (etym. doubtful, perhaps fr. √ 2. puz; traditionally said to be a comp. put-tra, ‘preserving from the hell called Put’ Mn. ix, 138) a son, child, RV. &c. &c. (also the young of an animal; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 15 Sch.; ifc. it forms diminutives cf. dfzat-p° and SilA-p°; voc. sg. du. pl. often used to address young persons, ‘my son, my children &c.’; du. ‘two sons’ or, ‘a son and a daughter’; cf. Pāṇ. i, 2, 68) ; ------------------------- ; 125508632,3putrakAmyaputra/—kAmya3 423053 old putra/—kAmya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to wish for a son, Śāntiś. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 9 Sch.) ; 423053 new putra/—kAmya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to wish for a son, Śāntiś. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 9 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 125518632,3putrajagDIputra/—jagDI3 423083 old putra/—jagDI ¦ f. ‘one who has devoured her children’, an unnatural mother, Pāṇ. 8-8, 48, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 423083 new putra/—jagDI ¦ f. ‘one who has devoured her children’, an unnatural mother, Pāṇ. viii, 8, 48, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 125539632,3putraputrAdinIputra/—putrAdinI4 423146 old putra/—pu°trAdinI ¦ f. an unnatural mother (See putra-jagDI and, Pāṇ. 8-8, 48, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; 423146 new putra/—pu°trAdinI ¦ f. an unnatural mother (See putra-jagDI and, Pāṇ. viii, 8, 48, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 125544632,3putrapOtrIRaputra/—pOtrIRa4 423161 old putra/—pO°trIRa ¦ mfn. transmitted to s° and g°, hereditary, Pāṇ. 5-2, 10 (°Ra-tA f., Bhaṭṭ.) ; 423161 new putra/—pO°trIRa ¦ mfn. transmitted to s° and g°, hereditary, Pāṇ. v, 2, 10 (°Ra-tA f., Bhaṭṭ.) ; ------------------------- ; 125586.1633,1putrahatIputra/—hatI3B 423305 old putra/—hatI ¦ f. = jagDI, Pāṇ. 8-4, 48, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 423305 new putra/—hatI ¦ f. = jagDI, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 48, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 125590633,1putrAdinIputrAdinI3 423320 old putrAdinI ¦ f. = putra-jagDI, Pāṇ. 8-4, 48 (when used literally spelt with two t's e.g. puttrAdinIvyAGrI, ‘a tigress eating her young’ ib. Sch.) ; 423320 new putrAdinI ¦ f. = putra-jagDI, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 48 (when used literally spelt with two t's e.g. puttrAdinIvyAGrI, ‘a tigress eating her young’ ib. Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 125614633,1putrakAputrakA2B 423392 old putrakA ¦ f. = next, Pāṇ. 7-3, 45, Vārtt. 10, Pat. ; 423392 new putrakA ¦ f. = next, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45, Vārtt. 10, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 125640633,2putrIyaputrIya22 423471 old
to treat like a son, Pāṇ. 3-1, 10 Sch. (Desid. puputrIyizati, putitrIyizati or putrIyiyizati, Pāṇ. 6-1, 3, Vārtt. 4, Pat.; puputitrIyiyizizati, Vop.) ; 423471 new
to treat like a son, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 10 Sch. (Desid. puputrIyizati, putitrIyizati or putrIyiyizati, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 3, Vārtt. 4, Pat.; puputitrIyiyizizati, Vop.) ; ------------------------- ; 125641633,2putrIyAputrIyA2 423474 old putrIyA ¦ f. the desire of or wish for a son, Pāṇ. 3-3, 102 Sch. ; 423474 new putrIyA ¦ f. the desire of or wish for a son, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 102 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 125642633,2putrIyitfputrIyitf2 423477 old putrIyitf ¦ mfn. one who wishes for a son, Pāṇ. 3-2, 170 Sch. ; 423477 new putrIyitf ¦ mfn. one who wishes for a son, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 170 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 125734633,3punargavapu/nar—gava3 423792 old pu/nar—gava ¦ m., Pāṇ. 2-2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 423792 new pu/nar—gava ¦ m., Pāṇ. ii, 2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 125798634,1punarvasupu/nar—vasu3 424008 old pu/nar—vasu ¦ m. (pu/nar-) ‘restoring goods’, N. of the 5th or 7th lunar mansion, RV., &c. &c. (mostly du. cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 61; -tva/ n., MaitrS.) ; 424008 new pu/nar—vasu ¦ m. (pu/nar-) ‘restoring goods’, N. of the 5th or 7th lunar mansion, RV., &c. &c. (mostly du. cf. Pāṇ. i, 2, 61; -tva/ n., MaitrS.) ; ------------------------- ; 125798.6634,1punarvasupu/nar—vasu3A 424026 old ¦ of other men, Pāṇ. 1-2, 61 Sch. ; 424026 new ¦ of other men, Pāṇ. i, 2, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 125821634,1punaHpravfdDapunaH—pravfdDa3 424104 old punaH—pravfdDa ¦ mfn. grown again (n. impers.), Pāṇ. 2-2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 424104 new punaH—pravfdDa ¦ mfn. grown again (n. impers.), Pāṇ. ii, 2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 125839634,1punaHsuKapunaH—suKa3 424161 old punaH—suKa ¦ mfn. ag° agreeable or pleasant, Pāṇ. 2-2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 424161 new punaH—suKa ¦ mfn. ag° agreeable or pleasant, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 18, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 125872634,2puragAvaRapura—gA-vaRa4 424260 old pura—°gA-vaRa ¦ n. N. of a forest, Pāṇ. 8-4, 4. ; 424260 new pura—°gA-vaRa ¦ n. N. of a forest, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 125942634,3purastAdapakarzapurastAd—apakarza3 424534 old purastAd—apakarza ¦ m. anticipation, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 29. ; 424534 new purastAd—apakarza ¦ m. anticipation, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 29. ; ------------------------- ; 125960.2634,3purApurA/2A 424600 old ¦ (with pres. = pf.) from of old, hitherto, up to the present time (also with sma cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 122; with na, ‘never yet’), RV. &c. &c. ; 424600 new ¦ (with pres. = pf.) from of old, hitherto, up to the present time (also with sma cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 122; with na, ‘never yet’), RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 125960.3634,3purApurA/2A 424603 old ¦ at first, in the beginning, Bhartṛ. (opp. to paScA, paScAt, Pāṇ. 5-3, 33; Kāś.) ; 424603 new ¦ at first, in the beginning, Bhartṛ. (opp. to paScA, paScAt, Pāṇ. v, 3, 33; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 125960.8634,3purApurA/2A 424618 old ¦ (with pres.= fut. [cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 4], once with Pot.) ere, before (sometimes with na or na and yAvat [followed by tAvat], with mA or yadi, MBh.; Kāv. &c.) ; 424618 new ¦ (with pres.= fut. [cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 4], once with Pot.) ere, before (sometimes with na or na and yAvat [followed by tAvat], with mA or yadi, MBh.; Kāv. &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 125980635,1purAvfttasahpurA/—vftta—sa/h4 424684 old purA/—vftta—sa/h or purA/—vftta—sA/h, mfn. (nom. -zAw; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 56) superior from ancient times, RV. (Sāy. ‘conqueror of cities’). ; 424684 new purA/—vftta—sa/h or purA/—vftta—sA/h, mfn. (nom. -zAw; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 56) superior from ancient times, RV. (Sāy. ‘conqueror of cities’). ; ------------------------- ; 125980.1635,1purAvfttasAhpurA/—vftta—sA/h4 424687 old purA/—vftta—sa/h or purA/—vftta—sA/h, mfn. (nom. -zAw; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 56) superior from ancient times, RV. (Sāy. ‘conqueror of cities’). ; 424687 new purA/—vftta—sa/h or purA/—vftta—sA/h, mfn. (nom. -zAw; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 56) superior from ancient times, RV. (Sāy. ‘conqueror of cities’). ; ------------------------- ; 126004635,1purARaproktapurARa/—prokta3 424764 old purARa/—prokta ¦ mfn. proclaimed by ancient sages, Pāṇ. 4-3, 105. ; 424764 new purARa/—prokta ¦ mfn. proclaimed by ancient sages, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 126074635,2puroqASikapuro—qASika4 424986 old puro—qA°Sika ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. 4-3, 70 ; 424986 new puro—qA°Sika ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. iv, 3, 70 ; ------------------------- ; 126280636,2purIzavAhaRapu/rIza—vA/haRa3 425696 old pu/rIza—vA/haRa or pu/rIza—vAhana, mf(I)n. removing rubbish or refuse, VS.; TS.; Kāṭh. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 65). ; 425696 new pu/rIza—vA/haRa or pu/rIza—vAhana, mf(I)n. removing rubbish or refuse, VS.; TS.; Kāṭh. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 65). ; ------------------------- ; 126281636,2purIzavAhanapu/rIza—vAhana3 425699 old pu/rIza—vA/haRa or pu/rIza—vAhana, mf(I)n. removing rubbish or refuse, VS.; TS.; Kāṭh. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 65). ; 425699 new pu/rIza—vA/haRa or pu/rIza—vAhana, mf(I)n. removing rubbish or refuse, VS.; TS.; Kāṭh. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 65). ; ------------------------- ; 126298636,2purIzyavAhanapurIzya—vAhana3 425750 old purIzya—vAhana ¦ mf(I)n. (prob.) = purIza-v°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 65. ; 425750 new purIzya—vAhana ¦ mf(I)n. (prob.) = purIza-v°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 65. ; ------------------------- ; 126438637,1puruzapu/ruza1 426215 old pu/ruza ¦ m. (mc. also pU/r°; prob. fr. √ pF and connected with puru, pUru ifc. f(A). , rarely f(I). ; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 24) a man, male, human being (pl. people, mankind), RV. &c. &c. ; 426215 new pu/ruza ¦ m. (mc. also pU/r°; prob. fr. √ pF and connected with puru, pUru ifc. f(A). , rarely f(I). ; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 24) a man, male, human being (pl. people, mankind), RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 126486637,2puruzatrApu/ruza—trA/3 426365 old pu/ruza—trA/ ¦ ind. = -tA ind., RV. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 56). ; 426365 new pu/ruza—trA/ ¦ ind. = -tA ind., RV. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 56). ; ------------------------- ; 126542637,2puruzavAhampu/ruza—vAham3 426533 old pu/ruza—vAham ¦ ind. (with vahati, he moves in such a way as to be) borne or drawn along by men, Pāṇ. 3-4, 43. ; 426533 new pu/ruza—vAham ¦ ind. (with vahati, he moves in such a way as to be) borne or drawn along by men, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 43. ; ------------------------- ; 126584637,3puruzAyuzapuruzAyuza3 426698 old puruzAyuza ¦ n. the duration of a man's life, age of man, Ragh. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 77) ; 426698 new puruzAyuza ¦ n. the duration of a man's life, age of man, Ragh. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 77) ; ------------------------- ; 126866639,1puzkarAvatIpuzkarA-vatI3 427616 old puzkarA-vatI ¦ f. ‘abounding in lotuses’, N. of a town (= the Πευκελαῶτις of the ancients and the Pousekielofati of Hiouen-Thsang), R.; Kathās.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 119 Sch.) ; 427616 new puzkarA-vatI ¦ f. ‘abounding in lotuses’, N. of a town (= the Πευκελαῶτις of the ancients and the Pousekielofati of Hiouen-Thsang), R.; Kathās.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 119 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 126969639,2puzpapu/zpa2 427970 old pu/zpa ¦ n. (for puzka?) a flower, blossom (ifc. f(A). , in names of plants oftener f(I). ; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 64, Vārtt. 1), AV. &c. &c. ; 427970 new pu/zpa ¦ n. (for puzka?) a flower, blossom (ifc. f(A). , in names of plants oftener f(I). ; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64, Vārtt. 1), AV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 127073639,3puzpapracayapu/zpa—pracaya3 428285 old pu/zpa—pracaya ¦ m. plucking f° (to steal them), Pāṇ. 3-3, 60. ; 428285 new pu/zpa—pracaya ¦ m. plucking f° (to steal them), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 127075639,3puzpapracAyikApu/zpa—pracAyikA4 428291 old pu/zpa—pracA°yikA ¦ f. id., Uṇ. ii, 32 Sch. (tava puzpa-pracAyika, it is thy turn to gather f°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 74, Sch.) ; 428291 new pu/zpa—pracA°yikA ¦ f. id., Uṇ. ii, 32 Sch. (tava puzpa-pracAyika, it is thy turn to gather f°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 74, Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 127111639,3puzpamitrasaBApu/zpa—mi/tra—saBA4 428399 old pu/zpa—mi/tra—saBA ¦ f. the court of king P°, Pāṇ. 1-1, 68, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 428399 new pu/zpa—mi/tra—saBA ¦ f. the court of king P°, Pāṇ. i, 1, 68, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 127175640,1puzpahArinpu/zpa—hArin3 428624 old pu/zpa—hArin ¦ mfn. stealing or taking away f°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 79 Sch. ; 428624 new pu/zpa—hArin ¦ mfn. stealing or taking away f°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 79 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 127277640,2puzyanetrapu/zya—netra3 428945 old pu/zya—netra ¦ mfn. having the asterism Puṣya for a guide, Pāṇ. 5-4, 116, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 428945 new pu/zya—netra ¦ mfn. having the asterism Puṣya for a guide, Pāṇ. v, 4, 116, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 127320640,3pUtakratAyIpUta/—kratAyI3 429099 old pUta/—kratAyI ¦ f. the wife of Pūta-kratu, Pāṇ. 4-1, 36 ; 429099 new pUta/—kratAyI ¦ f. the wife of Pūta-kratu, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 36 ; ------------------------- ; 127322640,3pUtakratupUta/—kratu3 429105 old pUta/—kratu ¦ m. (pUta/-) ‘pure-minded’, N. of a man, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 36) ; 429105 new pUta/—kratu ¦ m. (pUta/-) ‘pure-minded’, N. of a man, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 36) ; ------------------------- ; 127345641,1pUnapUna2 429186 old pUna ¦ mfn. destroyed (= vi-nazwa), Pāṇ. 8-2, 44, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 429186 new pUna ¦ mfn. destroyed (= vi-nazwa), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 44, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 127347641,1pUnipUni2 429192 old pUni ¦ f. purifying, cleansing (?), Pāṇ. 8-2, 44, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (v.l. DUni). ; 429192 new pUni ¦ f. purifying, cleansing (?), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 44, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (v.l. DUni). ; ------------------------- ; 127359641,1pUgakftapUga—kfta3 429228 old pUga—kfta ¦ mfn. made into a heap, gathered, collected, Pāṇ. 6-2, 46 Sch. ; 429228 new pUga—kfta ¦ mfn. made into a heap, gathered, collected, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 127371641,1pUgatiTapUgatiTa2 429264 old pUgatiTa ¦ mfn. numerous, manifold, Pāṇ. 5-2, 52 (cf. gaRat°, bahut°). ; 429264 new pUgatiTa ¦ mfn. numerous, manifold, Pāṇ. v, 2, 52 (cf. gaRat°, bahut°). ; ------------------------- ; 127380641,1pUjanapUjana3A 429294 old ¦ an object of reverence, Pāṇ. 8-1, 67 ; 429294 new ¦ an object of reverence, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 67 ; ------------------------- ; 127412641,2pUjitapUjita2A 429396 old ¦ honoured by (gen. or comp. Pāṇ. 2-2, 12) or on account of (comp.), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 429396 new ¦ honoured by (gen. or comp. Pāṇ. ii, 2, 12) or on account of (comp.), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 127471641,3pUtipU/ti22 429583 old 2. pU/ti ¦ mfn. (for 1. See col.1) putrid, foul-smelling, stinking, fetid, ill-smelling, AV. &c. &c. (after a finite verb expressive of blame or censure e.g. pacati pUti or pUtiH, Pāṇ. 8-1, 69; Pat.) ; 429583 new 2. pU/ti ¦ mfn. (for 1. See col.1) putrid, foul-smelling, stinking, fetid, ill-smelling, AV. &c. &c. (after a finite verb expressive of blame or censure e.g. pacati pUti or pUtiH, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 69; Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 127494641,3pUtiganDipU/ti—ganDi3 429655 old pU/ti—ganDi ¦ mfn. ill-smelling, fetid, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 135) ; 429655 new pU/ti—ganDi ¦ mfn. ill-smelling, fetid, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 135) ; ------------------------- ; 127562642,1pUrakapUraka2 429865 old pUraka ¦ mfn. filling, completing, fulfilling, satisfying (ifc. or with gen.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 70; Kāś.), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 429865 new pUraka ¦ mfn. filling, completing, fulfilling, satisfying (ifc. or with gen.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 70; Kāś.), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 127572642,1pUraRapUraRa2B 429898 old pUraRa ¦ m. ‘completer’, N. of the masculine ordinal numbers from dvitIya upwards, Pāṇ. 2-2, 11 &c. ; 429898 new pUraRa ¦ m. ‘completer’, N. of the masculine ordinal numbers from dvitIya upwards, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 11 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 127578642,1pUraRIpUraRI2B 429916 old pUraRI ¦ f. an ordinal number in the feminine gender, Pāṇ. 5-4, 116 &c. ; 429916 new pUraRI ¦ f. an ordinal number in the feminine gender, Pāṇ. v, 4, 116 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 127600642,1pUrayitavyapUrayitavya2 429985 old pUrayitavya ¦ mfn. to be filled or filled up, Pāṇ. 6-3, 59 ; 429985 new pUrayitavya ¦ mfn. to be filled or filled up, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 59 ; ------------------------- ; 127638642,1pUrRakakudpUrRa/—kakud3 430099 old pUrRa/—kakud ¦ mfn. ‘full-humped’ humpbacked, Pāṇ. 5-4, 146 Sch. ; 430099 new pUrRa/—kakud ¦ mfn. ‘full-humped’ humpbacked, Pāṇ. v, 4, 146 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 127639642,1pUrRakAkudpUrRa/—kAkud3 430102 old pUrRa/—kAkud or pUrRa/—kAku°da, mfn., Pāṇ. 5-4, 149. ; 430102 new pUrRa/—kAkud or pUrRa/—kAku°da, mfn., Pāṇ. v, 4, 149. ; ------------------------- ; 127640642,1pUrRakAkudapUrRa/—kAkuda3 430105 old pUrRa/—kAkud or pUrRa/—kAku°da, mfn., Pāṇ. 5-4, 149. ; 430105 new pUrRa/—kAkud or pUrRa/—kAku°da, mfn., Pāṇ. v, 4, 149. ; ------------------------- ; 127805643,1pUrupUru/1A 430639 old ¦ of an ancient prince (the son of Yayāti and Śarmiṣṭhā), MBh.; Śak.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 165, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; 430639 new ¦ of an ancient prince (the son of Yayāti and Śarmiṣṭhā), MBh.; Śak.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 165, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 127816643,1pUrvapU/rva1 430672 old pU/rva ¦ mf(A)n. (connected with purA, puras, pra, and declined like a pron. when implying relative position whether in place or time, but not necessarily in abl. loc. sg. m. n. and nom. pl. m.; See, Pāṇ. 1-1, 27; 34; 7-1, 16) being before or in front, fore, first, RV. &c. &c. ; 430672 new pU/rva ¦ mf(A)n. (connected with purA, puras, pra, and declined like a pron. when implying relative position whether in place or time, but not necessarily in abl. loc. sg. m. n. and nom. pl. m.; See, Pāṇ. i, 1, 27; 34; vii, 1, 16) being before or in front, fore, first, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 127818643,1pUrvapU/rva1A 430678 old ¦ former, prior, preceding, previous to, earlier than (abl. or comp.), ib. (gaja-pUrva, preceding the number ‘eight’ i.e. seven, the seventh, Śrutab.; mAsena p° or mAsa-p°, earlier by a month, Pāṇ. 2-1, 31; ifc. often = formerly or before e.g. strI-p°, f° a wife; AQya-p°, f° wealthy; esp. after a pp. e.g. kfta-p°, done before, dfzwa-p°, seen b°; ifc. also preceded or accompanied by, attended with e.g. smita-pUrvA vAk, speech accompanied by smiles; sometimes not translatable e.g. mfdu-pUrvA vAk, kind speech) ; 430678 new ¦ former, prior, preceding, previous to, earlier than (abl. or comp.), ib. (gaja-pUrva, preceding the number ‘eight’ i.e. seven, the seventh, Śrutab.; mAsena p° or mAsa-p°, earlier by a month, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 31; ifc. often = formerly or before e.g. strI-p°, f° a wife; AQya-p°, f° wealthy; esp. after a pp. e.g. kfta-p°, done before, dfzwa-p°, seen b°; ifc. also preceded or accompanied by, attended with e.g. smita-pUrvA vAk, speech accompanied by smiles; sometimes not translatable e.g. mfdu-pUrvA vAk, kind speech) ; ------------------------- ; 127829643,1pUrvapU/rva1B 430711 old pU/rva ¦ n. the fore part, Śak. ii, 4 (cf. Pāṇ. 2-2, 1) ; 430711 new pU/rva ¦ n. the fore part, Śak. ii, 4 (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 2, 1) ; ------------------------- ; 127834643,1pUrvampU/rvam1C 430726 old pU/rvam ¦ ind. before (also as a prep. with abl.), formerly, hitherto, previously (sometimes with pres.), RV. &c. &c. (often ibc. e.g. pUrva-kArin, active before, pUrvokta, said b°; also ifc. in the sense of ‘with’ e.g. prIti-pUrvam, with love; mati-pUrvam with intention, intentionally; mfdu-pUrva-√ BAz, to speak kindly; cf. above; also with an ind.p. e.g. pUrva-Bojam, or -BuktvA, having eaten b°, Pāṇ. 3-4, 24; adya-p°, until now, hitherto; p° -tataH, first-then; pUrva-paScAt, previously-afterwards; pUrva-upari, previously-subsequently; pUrva-aDUnA or adya, formerly-now) ; 430726 new pU/rvam ¦ ind. before (also as a prep. with abl.), formerly, hitherto, previously (sometimes with pres.), RV. &c. &c. (often ibc. e.g. pUrva-kArin, active before, pUrvokta, said b°; also ifc. in the sense of ‘with’ e.g. prIti-pUrvam, with love; mati-pUrvam with intention, intentionally; mfdu-pUrva-√ BAz, to speak kindly; cf. above; also with an ind.p. e.g. pUrva-Bojam, or -BuktvA, having eaten b°, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 24; adya-p°, until now, hitherto; p° -tataH, first-then; pUrva-paScAt, previously-afterwards; pUrva-upari, previously-subsequently; pUrva-aDUnA or adya, formerly-now) ; ------------------------- ; 127836643,1pUrveRapU/rveRa1C 430732 old ¦ eastward, to the east of (opp. to apareRa, with gen. or acc.; cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 35 Sch.), ŚBr. &c. &c. ; 430732 new ¦ eastward, to the east of (opp. to apareRa, with gen. or acc.; cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 35 Sch.), ŚBr. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 127916643,2pUrvatrapU/rva—tra3 430999 old pU/rva—tra ¦ ind. previously, in the preceding part, above (opp. to uttaratra), Pāṇ. 8-2, 1 ; 430999 new pU/rva—tra ¦ ind. previously, in the preceding part, above (opp. to uttaratra), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 127925643,2pUrvadAvikapU/rva—dAvika3 431032 old pU/rva—dAvika ¦ mfn. (fr. -devikA), Pāṇ. 7-3, 1 Sch. ; 431032 new pU/rva—dAvika ¦ mfn. (fr. -devikA), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 127975643,3pUrvapakzIyapU/rva—pakzIya3 431221 old pU/rva—pakzIya ¦ mfn. situated on the front side, Pāṇ. 4-2, 138. ; 431221 new pU/rva—pakzIya ¦ mfn. situated on the front side, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 127976643,3pUrvapaYcAlapUrva/—paYcAla3 431224 old pUrva/—paYcAla ¦ m. pl. (pUrva/-) the eastern Pañcālas, Pāṇ. 6-2, 103 Sch. ; 431224 new pUrva/—paYcAla ¦ m. pl. (pUrva/-) the eastern Pañcālas, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 103 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 127976.1643,3pUrvapaYcAlapUrva/—paYcAla3A 431227 old ¦ sg. = pUrvaH paYcAlAnAm, Pāṇ. 8-3, 13 Sch. ; 431227 new ¦ sg. = pUrvaH paYcAlAnAm, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 13 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 127979643,3pUrvapadatvapU/rva—pada—tva4 431239 old pU/rva—pada—tva ¦ n., Pāṇ. 2-1, 4, Vārtt. 2. ; 431239 new pU/rva—pada—tva ¦ n., Pāṇ. ii, 1, 4, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 127981643,3pUrvapadikapU/rva—padika3A 431245 old ¦ = pUrva-padam aDIte veda vA, Pāṇ. 4-2, 60; Kāś. ; 431245 new ¦ = pUrva-padam aDIte veda vA, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 127993643,3pUrvapAYcAlakapU/rva—pAYcAlaka3 431284 old pU/rva—pAYcAlaka ¦ mfn. belonging to the eastern Pañcālas, Pāṇ. 6-2, 105 Sch. ; 431284 new pU/rva—pAYcAlaka ¦ mfn. belonging to the eastern Pañcālas, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 105 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 127995643,3pUrvapAwaliputrakapU/rva—pAwali-putraka4 431290 old pU/rva—pAwali-pu°traka ¦ mfn. being in Pūrva-pāṭali-putra (?), Pāṇ. 7-3, 14 Sch. ; 431290 new pU/rva—pAwali-pu°traka ¦ mfn. being in Pūrva-pāṭali-putra (?), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 14 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 127997643,3pUrvapARinIyapU/rva—pARinIya3B 431296 old pU/rva—pARinIya ¦ mfn. relating to them, Pāṇ. 6-2, 104 Sch. ; 431296 new pU/rva—pARinIya ¦ mfn. relating to them, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 104 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 128074644,1pUrvarAtrakftapU/rva—rAtra/—kfta4 431530 old pU/rva—rAtra/—kfta ¦ mfn. done during the f° p° of the n° (= tre kf°, Pāṇ. 2-1, 45 Sch.) ; 431530 new pU/rva—rAtra/—kfta ¦ mfn. done during the f° p° of the n° (= tre kf°, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 45 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 128097644,2pUrvavArzikapU/rva—vArzika3 431611 old pU/rva—vArzika ¦ mfn. relating to the first half of the rainy season, Pāṇ. 7-3, 11 Sch. ; 431611 new pU/rva—vArzika ¦ mfn. relating to the first half of the rainy season, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 11 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 128101644,2pUrvaviDipU/rva—viDi3 431623 old pU/rva—viDi ¦ m. a preceding rule, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 51 ; 431623 new pU/rva—viDi ¦ m. a preceding rule, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 51 ; ------------------------- ; 128111644,2pUrvaSAMSapapU/rva—SAMSapa3 431653 old pU/rva—SAMSapa ¦ mfn. (fr. -SiMSapA), Pāṇ. 7-3, 1 Sch. ; 431653 new pU/rva—SAMSapa ¦ mfn. (fr. -SiMSapA), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 128113644,2pUrvaSAradapU/rva—SArada3 431659 old pU/rva—SArada ¦ mfn. relating to the first half of the autumn, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 72. ; 431659 new pU/rva—SArada ¦ mfn. relating to the first half of the autumn, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 128123644,2pUrvasakTapU/rva—sakTa/3 431689 old pU/rva—sakTa/ ¦ n. (prob.) the upper part of the thigh, Pāṇ. 5-4, 98. ; 431689 new pU/rva—sakTa/ ¦ n. (prob.) the upper part of the thigh, Pāṇ. v, 4, 98. ; ------------------------- ; 128130644,2pUrvasarapU/rva—sara3 431710 old pU/rva—sara ¦ mf(I)n. going before, preceding, Pāṇ. 3-2, 19; Bhaṭṭ. ; 431710 new pU/rva—sara ¦ mf(I)n. going before, preceding, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 19; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 128133644,2pUrvasArapU/rva—sAra3 431719 old pU/rva—sAra ¦ mfn. going eastwards, Pāṇ. 3-2, 19 Sch. ; 431719 new pU/rva—sAra ¦ mfn. going eastwards, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 19 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 128228644,3pUrvAhRakAlepUrvAhRa-kAle4 432010 old pUrvA°hRa-kAle ¦ ind. (or °hRe-k°, °hRa-tare or °hRe-t°, °hRa-tame or °hRe-t° [Pāṇ. 6-3, 17 Sch.], °hRe-tarAm or -tamAm [5-4, 11 Sch.]) in the forenoon ; 432010 new pUrvA°hRa-kAle ¦ ind. (or °hRe-k°, °hRa-tare or °hRe-t°, °hRa-tame or °hRe-t° [Pāṇ. vi, 3, 17 Sch.], °hRe-tarAm or -tamAm [v, 4, 11 Sch.]) in the forenoon ; ------------------------- ; 128229644,3pUrvAhRakapUrvAhRaka4 432022 old pUrvA°hRaka ¦ m. ‘born in the forenoon’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-3, 28 ; 432022 new pUrvA°hRaka ¦ m. ‘born in the forenoon’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 28 ; ------------------------- ; 128236644,3pUrvezukAmaSamIpUrvezukAmaSamI3 432058 old pUrvezukAmaSamI ¦ f. N. of a village, Pāṇ. 2-1, 50 &c. Sch. ; 432058 new pUrvezukAmaSamI ¦ f. N. of a village, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 50 &c. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 128264645,1pUrvinpUrvin3 432148 old pUrvin ¦ mfn. id. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 133, and see a-, daSa-, strI-p°). ; 432148 new pUrvin ¦ mfn. id. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 133, and see a-, daSa-, strI-p°). ; ------------------------- ; 128267645,1pUrvIRapUrvIRa3 432157 old pUrvIRa ¦ mfn. = pUrviRa, Pāṇ. 4-4, 133. ; 432157 new pUrvIRa ¦ mfn. = pUrviRa, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 133. ; ------------------------- ; 128300645,1pfpf11 432283 old
to be capable of or able to (with an inf. which after pAryate has a pass. sense; cf. √ Sak and, Pāṇ. 3-4, 66 Sch.), Kāv.; Pur. &c. ; 432283 new
to be capable of or able to (with an inf. which after pAryate has a pass. sense; cf. √ Sak and, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 66 Sch.), Kāv.; Pur. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 128382.1645,3pfTakpf/Tak2A 432550 old ¦ (as a prep. with gen. or instr.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 32) apart or separately or differently from, L. ; 432550 new ¦ (as a prep. with gen. or instr.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 32) apart or separately or differently from, L. ; ------------------------- ; 128411646,1pfTakatpfTakat2 432653 old pfTakat ¦ ind. = pfTak, Pāṇ. 5-3, 72 Sch. ; 432653 new pfTakat ¦ ind. = pfTak, Pāṇ. v, 3, 72 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 128423646,1pfTagupAdAnapfTag—upAdAna3 432692 old pfTag—upAdAna ¦ n. s° mention, Pāṇ. 4-2, 113 Sch. ; 432692 new pfTag—upAdAna ¦ n. s° mention, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 113 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 128602646,3pfTumuKapfTu/—muKa3 433262 old pfTu/—muKa ¦ mfn. wide-mouthed, Pāṇ. 6-2, 168 ; 433262 new pfTu/—muKa ¦ mfn. wide-mouthed, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 168 ; ------------------------- ; 128762647,2pfzodarapfzodara/3 433773 old pfzodara/ ¦ mf(A)n. having a spotted belly, TS. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 109). ; 433773 new pfzodara/ ¦ mf(A)n. having a spotted belly, TS. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 109). ; ------------------------- ; 128808647,3pfzwaprativacanapfzwa/—prativacana3 433929 old pfzwa/—prativacana ¦ n. the act of answering a question or inquiry, Pāṇ. 3-2, 120. ; 433929 new pfzwa/—prativacana ¦ n. the act of answering a question or inquiry, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 120. ; ------------------------- ; 128844.3647,3pfzWatoBAvampfzWa/—to-BAvam4 434055 old pfzWa/—°to-BAvam ¦ ind., Pāṇ. 3-4, 61 Sch. ; 434055 new pfzWa/—°to-BAvam ¦ ind., Pāṇ. iii, 4, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 128903648,1pfzWyapfzWya/2B 434259 old pfzWya/ ¦ m. = pfzWAnAM samUhaH, Pāṇ. 4-2, 42, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 434259 new pfzWya/ ¦ m. = pfzWAnAM samUhaH, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 42, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 128909648,1pFpF1 434282 old
cl. 3. P. (xxv, 4) pi/parti, ib. (also Ā.; Impv. pipIpfhi, BhP. iv, 19, 38; pf. papAra, 3. pl. paparuH, or papruH, Pāṇ. 7-4, 12; pupUre, °rire, Bhaṭṭ.; -pupUryAs, RV.; papfva/s [?] MaitrS.; aor. apArIt Gr., pUrizWAs, TĀr.; Impv. pUrDi/, RV.; Prec. priyAsam, AV., pUryAt Gr.; fut. parIzyati, parItA Gr.; ind.p. pUrtvA Gr., -pUrya, MBh.; -pUram [in comp. with its object; cf. udara-p°, gozpada-p°, carma-p°. and, Pāṇ. 3-4, 31; 32]; inf. pfRa/DyE, RV.; -puras, Kāṭh.; pUritum, R.), ; 434282 new
cl. 3. P. (xxv, 4) pi/parti, ib. (also Ā.; Impv. pipIpfhi, BhP. iv, 19, 38; pf. papAra, 3. pl. paparuH, or papruH, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 12; pupUre, °rire, Bhaṭṭ.; -pupUryAs, RV.; papfva/s [?] MaitrS.; aor. apArIt Gr., pUrizWAs, TĀr.; Impv. pUrDi/, RV.; Prec. priyAsam, AV., pUryAt Gr.; fut. parIzyati, parItA Gr.; ind.p. pUrtvA Gr., -pUrya, MBh.; -pUram [in comp. with its object; cf. udara-p°, gozpada-p°, carma-p°. and, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 31; 32]; inf. pfRa/DyE, RV.; -puras, Kāṭh.; pUritum, R.), ; ------------------------- ; 129066649,1pesvarapesvara2 434792 old pesvara ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 175) going, moving, W. ; 434792 new pesvara ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 175) going, moving, W. ; ------------------------- ; 129074649,1pENgAkzIputrapENgAkzI-putra2 434816 old pENgAkzI-putra, m. and pENgAkzI-pu°trIya, mfn. (fr. piNgAkzI-putra), Pāṇ. 4-2, 28, Vārtt. 1; 2, Pat. ; 434816 new pENgAkzI-putra, m. and pENgAkzI-pu°trIya, mfn. (fr. piNgAkzI-putra), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 28, Vārtt. 1; 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 129075649,1pENgAkzIputrIyapENgAkzI-putrIya3 434819 old pENgAkzI-putra, m. and pENgAkzI-pu°trIya, mfn. (fr. piNgAkzI-putra), Pāṇ. 4-2, 28, Vārtt. 1; 2, Pat. ; 434819 new pENgAkzI-putra, m. and pENgAkzI-pu°trIya, mfn. (fr. piNgAkzI-putra), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 28, Vārtt. 1; 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 129090649,1pENgalakARvapENgala—kARva3 434864 old pENgala—kARva ¦ m. pl. the followers of Piṅgala-kāṇva, Pāṇ. 1-1, 173, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 434864 new pENgala—kARva ¦ m. pl. the followers of Piṅgala-kāṇva, Pāṇ. i, 1, 173, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 129107649,2pEWasarpapEWasarpa1 434921 old pEWasarpa ¦ mfn. (fr. pIWa-sarpin), Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 434921 new pEWasarpa ¦ mfn. (fr. pIWa-sarpin), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 129120649,2pERqyapERqya2 434962 old pER°qya ¦ n. metron. (fr. piRqI), Pāṇ. 4-1, 151. ; 434962 new pER°qya ¦ n. metron. (fr. piRqI), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 151. ; ------------------------- ; 129132649,2pEtAmahakapEtA—mahaka3 435001 old pEtA—mahaka ¦ mfn. belonging or relating to a grandfather, Pāṇ. 3-4, 77 Sch. ; 435001 new pEtA—mahaka ¦ mfn. belonging or relating to a grandfather, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 77 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129142649,2pEtfzvaseyapEtf—zvaseya3 435040 old pEtf—zvaseya ¦ mf(I)n. sprung from a father's sister or paternal aunt, Mn.; MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 133) ; 435040 new pEtf—zvaseya ¦ mf(I)n. sprung from a father's sister or paternal aunt, Mn.; MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 133) ; ------------------------- ; 129145649,2pEtfzvasrIyapEtf—zvasrIya3 435049 old pEtf—zvasrIya ¦ mfn. = prec. Pāṇ. 4-1, 132. ; 435049 new pEtf—zvasrIya ¦ mfn. = prec. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 132. ; ------------------------- ; 129180649,3pEppalAdakapEppalAdaka3B 435154 old pEppalA°daka ¦ n. the treatise or text of Pippalâda, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 23, Pat. ; 435154 new pEppalA°daka ¦ n. the treatise or text of Pippalâda, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 23, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 129184649,3pEppalIkacCapapEppalI-kacCapa2 435166 old pEppalI-kacCapa ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 126. ; 435166 new pEppalI-kacCapa ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 126. ; ------------------------- ; 129188649,3pElapEla1 435178 old pEla ¦ m. (metron. fr. pIlA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 118) N. of a teacher (a sage and promulgator of the Ṛg-veda), GṛS.; MBh. &c. ; 435178 new pEla ¦ m. (metron. fr. pIlA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 118) N. of a teacher (a sage and promulgator of the Ṛg-veda), GṛS.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 129195649,3pEleyapEleya2 435199 old pEleya ¦ m. metron. fr. pIlA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 118. ; 435199 new pEleya ¦ m. metron. fr. pIlA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 118. ; ------------------------- ; 129200649,3pEluvahapElu—vaha3 435214 old pElu—vaha ¦ Pāṇ. 4-2, 122 Sch. ; 435214 new pElu—vaha ¦ Pāṇ. iv, 2, 122 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129201649,3pEluvahakapElu—vahaka3 435217 old pElu—va°haka ¦ Pāṇ. 4-2, 122 Sch. ; 435217 new pElu—va°haka ¦ Pāṇ. iv, 2, 122 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129203649,3pEluSIrzyApElu—SIrzyA3 435223 old pElu—SIrzyA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-1, 61, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 435223 new pElu—SIrzyA ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 61, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 129230649,3popo1 435307 old po ¦ (nom. pOH), fr. Nom. pAvaya, Pāṇ. 1-1, 58, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 435307 new po ¦ (nom. pOH), fr. Nom. pAvaya, Pāṇ. i, 1, 58, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 129250650,1powAyapowAya2 435367 old powAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate = powAM karoti, Pāṇ. 3-1, 17, Vārtt. 1. ; 435367 new powAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate = powAM karoti, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 129324650,2popuvapopuva2 435589 old popuva ¦ mfn. (fr. Intens.) purifying much or repeatedly, Pāṇ. 1-1, 4 Sch. ; 435589 new popuva ¦ mfn. (fr. Intens.) purifying much or repeatedly, Pāṇ. i, 1, 4 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129393650,3pORikipORiki1 435805 old pORiki ¦ mf(°kyA). patr. fr. puRika, Pāṇ. 4-1, 79 Sch. ; 435805 new pORiki ¦ mf(°kyA). patr. fr. puRika, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 79 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129417650,3pORqranAgarapORqra—nAgara3 435883 old pORqra—nAgara ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 7-3, 24 Sch. ; 435883 new pORqra—nAgara ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 24 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129439650,3pOtimAzyApOti—mAzyA3B 435949 old pOti—mAzyA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 4-1, 74, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 435949 new pOti—mAzyA ¦ f., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 74, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 129445651,1pOtfkapOtfka1 435970 old pOtfka ¦ mfn. (fr. potf), Pāṇ. 4-3, 78 Sch. ; 435970 new pOtfka ¦ mfn. (fr. potf), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 78 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129527651,2pOravapOrava1 436225 old pOrava ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. pUru) belonging to or descended from Pūru, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 168, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; 436225 new pOrava ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. pUru) belonging to or descended from Pūru, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 168, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 129535651,2pOravIyapOravIya2 436249 old pOravIya ¦ mfn. devoted to Pūru, Pāṇ. 4-3, 100 Sch. ; 436249 new pOravIya ¦ mfn. devoted to Pūru, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 100 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129536651,2pOraScaraRikapOraScaraRika1 436252 old pOraScaraRika ¦ mfn. (fr. puraS-caraRa), Pāṇ. 4-3, 72. ; 436252 new pOraScaraRika ¦ mfn. (fr. puraS-caraRa), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 129542651,2pOrARikapOrARika3A 436273 old ¦ versed in ancient legends and stories, MBh. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 60) ; 436273 new ¦ versed in ancient legends and stories, MBh. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60) ; ------------------------- ; 129561651,2pOruzapOruza/1A 436330 old ¦ = puruza-dvayasa, -daGna or -mAtra, Pāṇ. 5-2, 37; 38 ; 436330 new ¦ = puruza-dvayasa, -daGna or -mAtra, Pāṇ. v, 2, 37; 38 ; ------------------------- ; 129597651,3pOrodASikapOro—dASika4 436438 old pOro—dA°Sika ¦ mf(I)n. fr. prec. KātyŚr. Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 70 Sch.) ; 436438 new pOro—dA°Sika ¦ mf(I)n. fr. prec. KātyŚr. Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 70 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 129637651,3pOrvapaYcAlakapOrva—paYcAlaka3 436573 old pOrva—paYcAlaka ¦ mfn. = pUrvaH paYcAlAnAm, Pāṇ. 7-3, 13 Sch. ; 436573 new pOrva—paYcAlaka ¦ mfn. = pUrvaH paYcAlAnAm, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 13 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129638651,3pOrvapadikapOrva—padika3 436576 old pOrva—padika ¦ mfn. seizing by the fore-foot (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-4, 39 ; 436576 new pOrva—padika ¦ mfn. seizing by the fore-foot (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 4, 39 ; ------------------------- ; 129641651,3pOrvamadrikapOrva—madrika3 436585 old pOrva—madrika ¦ mfn. fr. pUrva-madra, Pāṇ. 4-2, 108; Kāś. ; 436585 new pOrva—madrika ¦ mfn. fr. pUrva-madra, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 108; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 129731652,2pOzpIyapOzpIya2 436870 old pOzpIya ¦ mfn. fr. pOzpi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 113 Sch. ; 436870 new pOzpIya ¦ mfn. fr. pOzpi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 113 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129752.1652,2prapra/1A 436966 old ¦ forward, in front, on, forth (mostly in connection with a verb, esp. with a verb of motion which is often to be supplied; sometimes repeated before the verb cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 6; rarely as a separate word e.g. AitBr. ii, 40) ; 436966 new ¦ forward, in front, on, forth (mostly in connection with a verb, esp. with a verb of motion which is often to be supplied; sometimes repeated before the verb cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 6; rarely as a separate word e.g. AitBr. ii, 40) ; ------------------------- ; 129768652,3prakawapra-kawa11 437029 old 1. pra-kawa ¦ mf(A)n. (according to, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29 fr. pra affix kawa; but prob. Prākṛt = pra-kfta cf. ava-k°, ut-k°, ni-k°, vi-k°, saM-k°), evident, clear, manifest, open, plain, public, Sūryas.; Kāv.; Kathās. (prakawaH so 'stu, ‘let him show himself’), Pur. &c. ; 437029 new 1. pra-kawa ¦ mf(A)n. (according to, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29 fr. pra affix kawa; but prob. Prākṛt = pra-kfta cf. ava-k°, ut-k°, ni-k°, vi-k°, saM-k°), evident, clear, manifest, open, plain, public, Sūryas.; Kāv.; Kathās. (prakawaH so 'stu, ‘let him show himself’), Pur. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 129783652,3prakaRvapra-kaRva1 437092 old pra-kaRva ¦ m. ‘freed from evil’ (?), N. of a place, Pāṇ. 6-1, 153; Kāś. ; 437092 new pra-kaRva ¦ m. ‘freed from evil’ (?), N. of a place, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 153; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 129784652,3prakaTpra-kaT1 437095 old pra-√ kaT ¦ P. -kaTayati (ind.p. kaTayya, Pāṇ. 6-4, 56 Sch.), to announce, proclaim, R. ; 437095 new pra-√ kaT ¦ P. -kaTayati (ind.p. kaTayya, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 56 Sch.), to announce, proclaim, R. ; ------------------------- ; 129785652,3prakaTanapra-kaTana3 437098 old pra-°kaTana ¦ n. announcing, proclaiming, Pāṇ. 1-3, 32 (am ind. enclit. after a finite word g. gotrAdi). ; 437098 new pra-°kaTana ¦ n. announcing, proclaiming, Pāṇ. i, 3, 32 (am ind. enclit. after a finite word g. gotrAdi). ; ------------------------- ; 129786652,3prakamanapra-kamana1 437104 old pra-kamana ¦ n. (√ 2. kam), Pāṇ. 8-4, 34 Sch. ; 437104 new pra-kamana ¦ n. (√ 2. kam), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129795652,3prakampanapra-kampana3B 437135 old pra-°kampana ¦ n. great trembling, violent or excessive motion, MBh.; Hariv. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 32 Sch.) ; 437135 new pra-°kampana ¦ n. great trembling, violent or excessive motion, MBh.; Hariv. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 32 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 129937653,2prakopaRapra-kopaRa3 437618 old pra-°kopaRa or pra-°kopana, mf(I)n. (fr. Caus.; cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 31 Sch.) exciting, irritating, provoking, Suśr. ; 437618 new pra-°kopaRa or pra-°kopana, mf(I)n. (fr. Caus.; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 31 Sch.) exciting, irritating, provoking, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 129940653,2prakopanapra-kopana3 437627 old pra-°kopaRa or pra-°kopana, mf(I)n. (fr. Caus.; cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 31 Sch.) exciting, irritating, provoking, Suśr. ; 437627 new pra-°kopaRa or pra-°kopana, mf(I)n. (fr. Caus.; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 31 Sch.) exciting, irritating, provoking, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 129943653,2prakopaRIyapra-kopaRIya3 437636 old pra-°kopaRIya or pra-°kopanIya, mfn. to be irritated or provoked, Pāṇ. 8-4, 31 Sch. ; 437636 new pra-°kopaRIya or pra-°kopanIya, mfn. to be irritated or provoked, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 31 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129944653,2prakopanIyapra-kopanIya3 437639 old pra-°kopaRIya or pra-°kopanIya, mfn. to be irritated or provoked, Pāṇ. 8-4, 31 Sch. ; 437639 new pra-°kopaRIya or pra-°kopanIya, mfn. to be irritated or provoked, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 31 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129956653,3prakfpra-kf1 437681 old
(only Ā. by, Pāṇ. 1-3, 32) to violate, pollute (a girl), Mn. viii, 370; ; 437681 new
(only Ā. by, Pāṇ. i, 3, 32) to violate, pollute (a girl), Mn. viii, 370; ; ------------------------- ; 129956653,3prakfpra-kf1 437686 old
to lay out, expend, Pāṇ. 1-3, 32; ; 437686 new
to lay out, expend, Pāṇ. i, 3, 32; ; ------------------------- ; 129993653,3prakAravatpra-kAra—vat3 437812 old pra-kAra—vat ¦ mfn. belonging to a species, Pāṇ. 5-3, 69 Sch. ; 437812 new pra-kAra—vat ¦ mfn. belonging to a species, Pāṇ. v, 3, 69 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 129997653,3prakftapra-kfta3A 437824 old ¦ (ifc.) made or consisting of (tat-p°), Pāṇ. 5-4, 21 ; 437824 new ¦ (ifc.) made or consisting of (tat-p°), Pāṇ. v, 4, 21 ; ------------------------- ; 130137654,2prakfzyakutsitapra-kfzya—kutsita4 438349 old pra-°kfzya—kutsita ¦ mfn. strongly censured, Pāṇ. 2-3, 17, Vārtt. 1, (prakfzwa-k°, Bhaṭṭ. ii, 36 Sch.) ; 438349 new pra-°kfzya—kutsita ¦ mfn. strongly censured, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 17, Vārtt. 1, (prakfzwa-k°, Bhaṭṭ. ii, 36 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 130210655,1prakrampra-kram1 438591 old
(Ā.) to undertake, commence, begin (with acc., arTam ifc., or inf.), MBh. (also P. e.g. varayAm pra-cakramuH = °yAM-cakruH, i, 1809), Kāv. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 42); ; 438591 new
(Ā.) to undertake, commence, begin (with acc., arTam ifc., or inf.), MBh. (also P. e.g. varayAm pra-cakramuH = °yAM-cakruH, i, 1809), Kāv. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 42); ; ------------------------- ; 130210655,1prakrampra-kram1 438594 old
Desid. cikraM-sizyate, Pāṇ. 7-2, 36, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 438594 new
Desid. cikraM-sizyate, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 36, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 130289655,2prakzAlitapAdapra-kzAlita—pAda4 438841 old pra-°kzAlita—pAda ¦ mfn. having one's feet w°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 110 Sch.; 1. ; 438841 new pra-°kzAlita—pAda ¦ mfn. having one's feet w°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 110 Sch.; 1. ; ------------------------- ; 130297.4655,2prakzIRapra/-kzIRa3B 438879 old pra/-°kzIRa ¦ n. the spot where any one has perished (e.g. prakzIRam idam deva-dattasya, this is the spot where D° perished), Pāṇ. 6-4, 60 Sch. ; 438879 new pra/-°kzIRa ¦ n. the spot where any one has perished (e.g. prakzIRam idam deva-dattasya, this is the spot where D° perished), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 60 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 130302655,2prakziptapra-kzipta3A 438902 old ¦ inserted, interpolated, Pāṇ. 6-3, 83 Sch. ; 438902 new ¦ inserted, interpolated, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 83 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 130322655,2prakzIbitapra-kzIbita1 438965 old pra-kzIbita ¦ or -kzIvita (fr. √ kzIb or √ kzIv), drunken, intoxicated, Pāṇ. 8-2, 55 Sch. ; 438965 new pra-kzIbita ¦ or -kzIvita (fr. √ kzIb or √ kzIv), drunken, intoxicated, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 55 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 130322.1655,2prakzIvitapra-kzIvita1 438968 old pra-kzIbita ¦ or -kzIvita (fr. √ kzIb or √ kzIv), drunken, intoxicated, Pāṇ. 8-2, 55 Sch. ; 438968 new pra-kzIbita ¦ or -kzIvita (fr. √ kzIb or √ kzIv), drunken, intoxicated, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 55 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 130361655,3praKyAnapra-KyAna3 439112 old pra-°KyAna ¦ n. the being perceived or known, Pāṇ. 1-2, 54 ; 439112 new pra-°KyAna ¦ n. the being perceived or known, Pāṇ. i, 2, 54 ; ------------------------- ; 130370655,3pragaRpra-gaR1 439139 old pra-√ gaR ¦ P. -gaRayati, to reckon up, calculate, MBh. (ind.p. -gaRayya, Pāṇ. 6-4, 56 Sch.) ; 439139 new pra-√ gaR ¦ P. -gaRayati, to reckon up, calculate, MBh. (ind.p. -gaRayya, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 56 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 130374655,3pragAdyapra-gAdya3 439154 old pra-°gAdya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-1, 100 Sch. ; 439154 new pra-°gAdya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 100 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 130376655,3pragapra-gab3 439160 old pra-°ga b ¦ mfn. going before, preceding, Pāṇ. 8-4, 38 Sch. ; 439160 new pra-°ga b ¦ mfn. going before, preceding, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 38 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 130383655,3pragamanapra-gamana3 439184 old pra-°gamana ¦ n. = prec. Pāṇ. 8-4, 34 Sch. ; 439184 new pra-°gamana ¦ n. = prec. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 130388655,3pragamanIyapra-gamanIya3 439199 old pra-°gamanIya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 34 Sch. ; 439199 new pra-°gamanIya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 130391.1655,3pragetanapra-ge—tana3 439214 old pra-ge—tana ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 23) matutinal, early, Bālar. ; 439214 new pra-ge—tana ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 23) matutinal, early, Bālar. ; ------------------------- ; 130512656,2pragrAhapra-grAha3 439620 old pra-°grAha ¦ m. (only L.) seizing, taking, bearing, carrying (cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 46) ; 439620 new pra-°grAha ¦ m. (only L.) seizing, taking, bearing, carrying (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 46) ; ------------------------- ; 130542656,3praGasapra-Gasa1 439712 old pra-Gasa ¦ m. (√ Gas) a devourer (pl. N. of false gods), L. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 37; 38) ; 439712 new pra-Gasa ¦ m. (√ Gas) a devourer (pl. N. of false gods), L. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 37; 38) ; ------------------------- ; 130678657,2pracayapra-cayab2 440147 old pra-caya b ¦ m. (ifc. f(A). ) collecting, gathering, Pāṇ. 3-3, 40 (cf. puzpa-) ; 440147 new pra-caya b ¦ m. (ifc. f(A). ) collecting, gathering, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 40 (cf. puzpa-) ; ------------------------- ; 130791658,1pracCidpra-cCi/db3 440538 old pra-°cCi/d b ¦ mfn. cutting off or to pieces, VS. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 61 Sch.). ; 440538 new pra-°cCi/d b ¦ mfn. cutting off or to pieces, VS. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61 Sch.). ; ------------------------- ; 130792658,1pracCindyAkarRapra-cCindyA-karRa3 440541 old pra-°cCindyA-karRa ¦ mf(I)n. whose ear is to be cleft, MaitrS. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 115). ; 440541 new pra-°cCindyA-karRa ¦ mf(I)n. whose ear is to be cleft, MaitrS. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 115). ; ------------------------- ; 130803658,1pracCardikApra-cCardikA3 440574 old pra-°cCardikA ¦ (Pāṇ. 3-3, 108 Sch.) f. vomiting, sickness. ; 440574 new pra-°cCardikA ¦ (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 108 Sch.) f. vomiting, sickness. ; ------------------------- ; 130824658,2praCpraC1 440671 old
Desid. pipfcCizati, Pāṇ. 1-2, 8 : ; 440671 new
Desid. pipfcCizati, Pāṇ. i, 2, 8 : ; ------------------------- ; 130824658,2praCpraC1 440672 old
Intens. parIpfcCyate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 90; Pat. ; 440672 new
Intens. parIpfcCyate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 90; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 130829658,2prajanpra-jan1 440699 old
to beget, procreate, MaitrS. (aor. prajanayAm akaH; cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 42), AV.; ŚBr.; ; 440699 new
to beget, procreate, MaitrS. (aor. prajanayAm akaH; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 42), AV.; ŚBr.; ; ------------------------- ; 130848658,2prajanizRupra-janizRu/3 440759 old pra-°janizRu/ ¦ mfn. generative, procreative, producing, ŚBr.; Kāṭh. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 136) ; 440759 new pra-°janizRu/ ¦ mfn. generative, procreative, producing, ŚBr.; Kāṭh. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 136) ; ------------------------- ; 130950659,1prajitpra-jit3 441211 old pra-°jit ¦ mfn. conquering, defeating, Pāṇ. 3-2, 61 Sch. ; 441211 new pra-°jit ¦ mfn. conquering, defeating, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 130965659,1prajavinpra-javin3 441257 old pra-°javin ¦ mfn. hastening, rapid, swift, Kād.; Kathās. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 156) ; 441257 new pra-°javin ¦ mfn. hastening, rapid, swift, Kād.; Kathās. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 156) ; ------------------------- ; 131055659,2prajYupra-jYu1 441539 old pra-jYu ¦ mfn. having the knees far apart, bandy-legged, bow-legged, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 129). ; 441539 new pra-jYu ¦ mfn. having the knees far apart, bandy-legged, bow-legged, L. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 129). ; ------------------------- ; 131067659,3praRapraRa1 441577 old praRa ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. pra) ancient, old, Pāṇ. 5-4, 30, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 441577 new praRa ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. pra) ancient, old, Pāṇ. v, 4, 30, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 131076659,3praRAdakapra-RAdaka3 441604 old pra-°RAdaka ¦ mfn. sounding &c., Pāṇ. 8-4, 14 Sch. ; 441604 new pra-°RAdaka ¦ mfn. sounding &c., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 14 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 131110659,3praRaSpra-RaSb1 441711 old pra-RaS b ¦ (2 √ naS) P. -RaSati, or RaSyati (ep. also Ā. °te; fut. -naNkzyati; inf. -nazwum, Pāṇ. 8-4, 36 Sch.), ; 441711 new pra-RaS b ¦ (2 √ naS) P. -RaSati, or RaSyati (ep. also Ā. °te; fut. -naNkzyati; inf. -nazwum, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 36 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 131115659,3pranazwapra-nazwaa2 441730 old pra-nazwa a ¦ mfn. (wrongly written pra-Razwa, Pāṇ. 8-4, 36 Sch.) lost, disappeared, vanished, ceased, gone, perished, destroyed, annihilated, Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 441730 new pra-nazwa a ¦ mfn. (wrongly written pra-Razwa, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 36 Sch.) lost, disappeared, vanished, ceased, gone, perished, destroyed, annihilated, Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 131120659,3praRasapra-Rasa1 441745 old pra-Rasa ¦ mfn. having a prominent nose, Pāṇ. 5-4, 119 Sch. ; 441745 new pra-Rasa ¦ mfn. having a prominent nose, Pāṇ. v, 4, 119 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 131130660,1praRipra-Ri1 441784 old pra-Ri ¦ for pra-ni, according to, Pāṇ. 8-4, 17 before a number of roots, viz. gad (See below), ci, 1. dA, dih, de, do, drA, DA (See below), De, nad (See below), pat (See below), pad, psAmA, me, yam, yA, vap, vah, vA, Sam, so, han (See below) ; 441784 new pra-Ri ¦ for pra-ni, according to, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 17 before a number of roots, viz. gad (See below), ci, 1. dA, dih, de, do, drA, DA (See below), De, nad (See below), pat (See below), pad, psAmA, me, yam, yA, vap, vah, vA, Sam, so, han (See below) ; ------------------------- ; 131132660,1praRiMsitavyapra-RiMsitavya3 441793 old pra-°RiMsitavya or pra-niMsitavya, mfn. to be kissed, Pāṇ. 8-4, 33. ; 441793 new pra-°RiMsitavya or pra-niMsitavya, mfn. to be kissed, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 33. ; ------------------------- ; 131133660,1praniMsitavyapra-niMsitavya3 441796 old pra-°RiMsitavya or pra-niMsitavya, mfn. to be kissed, Pāṇ. 8-4, 33. ; 441796 new pra-°RiMsitavya or pra-niMsitavya, mfn. to be kissed, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 33. ; ------------------------- ; 131135660,1praRikzaRapra-RikzaRa3 441802 old pra-°RikzaRa or pra-nikzaRa, n., Pāṇ. 8-4, 33 Sch. ; 441802 new pra-°RikzaRa or pra-nikzaRa, n., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 131136660,1pranikzaRapra-nikzaRaa3 441805 old pra-°RikzaRa or pra-nikzaRa, n., Pāṇ. 8-4, 33 Sch. ; 441805 new pra-°RikzaRa or pra-nikzaRa, n., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 131137660,1praRigadpra-Ri-gad1 441808 old pra-Ri-√ gad ¦ (Pāṇ. 8-4, 17) P. -Rigadati, to speak, say, declare, Śiś. vi, 44. ; 441808 new pra-Ri-√ gad ¦ (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 17) P. -Rigadati, to speak, say, declare, Śiś. vi, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 131143660,1praRiDApra-Ri-DA1 441826 old pra-Ri-√ DA ¦ (Pāṇ. 8-4, 17) P. Ā. -daDAti, -Datte, to place in front, cause to precede, MBh.; ; 441826 new pra-Ri-√ DA ¦ (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 17) P. Ā. -daDAti, -Datte, to place in front, cause to precede, MBh.; ; ------------------------- ; 131182660,1praRinadpra-Ri-nad1 441954 old pra-Ri-√ nad ¦ (only pr. p. -nadat cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 17), sounding deep or like thunder, W. ; 441954 new pra-Ri-√ nad ¦ (only pr. p. -nadat cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 17), sounding deep or like thunder, W. ; ------------------------- ; 131184660,1praRindpra-Rind1 441960 old pra-Rind ¦ (√ nind; only ind.p. -Rindya; cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 33), to blame, censure, upbraid, Bhaṭṭ. ; 441960 new pra-Rind ¦ (√ nind; only ind.p. -Rindya; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 33), to blame, censure, upbraid, Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 131187660,2praRipatpra-Ri-pat1 441969 old pra-Ri-√ pat ¦ (Pāṇ. 8-4, 17) P. -patati (esp. ind.p. -patya), to throw one's self down before, bow respectfully to (acc., rarely dat. or loc.), Mn.; MBh. &c.: ; 441969 new pra-Ri-√ pat ¦ (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 17) P. -patati (esp. ind.p. -patya), to throw one's self down before, bow respectfully to (acc., rarely dat. or loc.), Mn.; MBh. &c.: ; ------------------------- ; 131196660,2praRihanpra-Ri-han1 441997 old pra-Ri-√ han ¦ (Pāṇ. 8-4, 17) P. -hanti, to slay, kill, destroy, extirpate, MBh.; Kāv. (with acc. or gen.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 56 Sch.); ; 441997 new pra-Ri-√ han ¦ (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 17) P. -hanti, to slay, kill, destroy, extirpate, MBh.; Kāv. (with acc. or gen.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 56 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 131200660,2praRayapra-Rayab2 442023 old pra-Raya b ¦ m. a leader, Pāṇ. 3-1, 142 (jyotizAm, Nir. ii, 14) ; 442023 new pra-Raya b ¦ m. a leader, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 142 (jyotizAm, Nir. ii, 14) ; ------------------------- ; 131268660,3praRIyapra-RIya3 442302 old pra-°RIya ¦ mfn. to be led on Pāṇ. 3-1, 123. ; 442302 new pra-°RIya ¦ mfn. to be led on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 123. ; ------------------------- ; 131330661,1pratanapra-tana1 442540 old pra-tana ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. 1. pra) ancient, old, Pāṇ. 5-4, 30, Vārtt. 7, Pat. (cf. pra-tna). ; 442540 new pra-tana ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. 1. pra) ancient, old, Pāṇ. v, 4, 30, Vārtt. 7, Pat. (cf. pra-tna). ; ------------------------- ; 131382661,2pratAmpra-tAm3 442729 old pra-°tAm ¦ mfn. (nom. °tAn), Pāṇ. 6-4, 15; 8-2, 64; Kāś. (also ind.; cf. g. svar-Adi). ; 442729 new pra-°tAm ¦ mfn. (nom. °tAn), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 15; viii, 2, 64; Kāś. (also ind.; cf. g. svar-Adi). ; ------------------------- ; 131398.20661,2pratipra/ti1A 442795 old ¦ or it forms Avyayībhāvas of different kinds (cf. prati-kzaRam, prati-graham, praty-agni &c.; rarely ifc. e.g. sUpaprati, a little broth, Pāṇ. 2-1, 9) ; 442795 new ¦ or it forms Avyayībhāvas of different kinds (cf. prati-kzaRam, prati-graham, praty-agni &c.; rarely ifc. e.g. sUpaprati, a little broth, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 9) ; ------------------------- ; 131398.24661,2pratipra/ti1A 442798 old ¦ or as a prep. with usually preceding acc., in the sense of towards, against, to, upon, in the direction of (e.g. Sabdam p°, in the dir° of the sound, R.; agnim pr°, against the fire, Mn.; also °ty-agni ind., Pāṇ. 6-2, 33 Sch.; ripum pr°, ag° the enemy, Mn.; AtmAnam pr°, to one's self, Ratnâv.) ; 442798 new ¦ or as a prep. with usually preceding acc., in the sense of towards, against, to, upon, in the direction of (e.g. Sabdam p°, in the dir° of the sound, R.; agnim pr°, against the fire, Mn.; also °ty-agni ind., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 33 Sch.; ripum pr°, ag° the enemy, Mn.; AtmAnam pr°, to one's self, Ratnâv.) ; ------------------------- ; 131398.32661,2pratipra/ti1A 442804 old ¦ in comparison, on a par with, in proportion to (e.g. indram pr°, in compar° with I°, RV.; sahasrARi pr°, on a par with i.e. equivalent to thousands, ib.; also with abl. or -tas; cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 92; 2-3, 11) ; 442804 new ¦ in comparison, on a par with, in proportion to (e.g. indram pr°, in compar° with I°, RV.; sahasrARi pr°, on a par with i.e. equivalent to thousands, ib.; also with abl. or -tas; cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 92; ii, 3, 11) ; ------------------------- ; 131398.44661,2pratipra/ti1A 442813 old ¦ or used distributively (cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 90) to express at every, in or on every, severally (e.g. yajYam pr°, at every sacrifice, Yājñ.; yajYaM yajYam pr°, TS.; varzam pr°, every year, annually, Pañcat.; in this sense often comp.; cf. above) ; 442813 new ¦ or used distributively (cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 90) to express at every, in or on every, severally (e.g. yajYam pr°, at every sacrifice, Yājñ.; yajYaM yajYam pr°, TS.; varzam pr°, every year, annually, Pañcat.; in this sense often comp.; cf. above) ; ------------------------- ; 131398.48661,2pratipra/ti1A 442816 old ¦ in favour of, for (Pāṇ. 1-4, 90; e.g. pARqavAn pr°, in favour of the P°s, MBh.) ; 442816 new ¦ in favour of, for (Pāṇ. i, 4, 90; e.g. pARqavAn pr°, in favour of the P°s, MBh.) ; ------------------------- ; 131398.56661,3pratipra/ti1A 442822 old ¦ conformably or according to (e.g. mAm pr°, acc° to me, i.e. in my opinion, Mālav.; cf. mAm praty araRyavat pratiBAti, ‘it seems to me like a forest’ Hit.; na buBukzitam prati BAti kiM cit, ‘to a hungry man nothing is of any account’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 2) ; 442822 new ¦ conformably or according to (e.g. mAm pr°, acc° to me, i.e. in my opinion, Mālav.; cf. mAm praty araRyavat pratiBAti, ‘it seems to me like a forest’ Hit.; na buBukzitam prati BAti kiM cit, ‘to a hungry man nothing is of any account’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 2) ; ------------------------- ; 131398.64661,3pratipra/ti1A 442828 old ¦ or as prep. with abl. in return or as compensation for, instead or in the place of (Pāṇ. 1-4, 92 Sch.) ; 442828 new ¦ or as prep. with abl. in return or as compensation for, instead or in the place of (Pāṇ. i, 4, 92 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 131398.9661,2pratyagnipra/ty-agnia3 442843 old pra/ty-agni a ¦ ind., Pāṇ. 6-2, 33 Sch. ; 442843 new pra/ty-agni a ¦ ind., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 131409661,3pratikaSaprati—kaSa3 442876 old prati—kaSa ¦ mfn. (prob.) not obeying the whip, Pāṇ. 6-1, 152 Sch. ; 442876 new prati—kaSa ¦ mfn. (prob.) not obeying the whip, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 152 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 131581662,2pratipaTamprati—paTam3B 443416 old prati—paTam ¦ ind. along the road, Kathās. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 42) ; 443416 new prati—paTam ¦ ind. along the road, Kathās. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 42) ; ------------------------- ; 131584662,2pratipaTikaprati—paTika4 443425 old prati—pa°Tika ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 4-4, 42. ; 443425 new prati—pa°Tika ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. iv, 4, 42. ; ------------------------- ; 131589662,2pratipadamprati—padam3B 443443 old ¦ literally, expressly (Pāṇ. 2-2, 10, Vārtt.1; vi, 2, 26 Sch.) ; 443443 new ¦ literally, expressly (Pāṇ. ii, 2, 10, Vārtt.1; vi, 2, 26 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 131627662,2pratipUrvAhRamprati—pUrvAhRam3 443563 old prati—pUrvAhRam ¦ ind. every forenoon, Pāṇ. 6-2, 33 Sch. ; 443563 new prati—pUrvAhRam ¦ ind. every forenoon, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 131861663,2prativeSaprati—veSaa3 444310 old prati—veSa a ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 122, Vārtt. 3). mf(A)n. neighbouring, a neighbour, RV.; TS.; ŚBr. &c. ; 444310 new prati—veSa a ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122, Vārtt. 3). mf(A)n. neighbouring, a neighbour, RV.; TS.; ŚBr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 131861.1663,2prativeSaprati—veSa3A 444313 old ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 122, Vārtt. 3) auxiliary, Br.; TBr. Comm. ; 444313 new ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122, Vārtt. 3) auxiliary, Br.; TBr. Comm. ; ------------------------- ; 131861.2663,2prativeSaprati—veSa3B 444316 old prati—veSa ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 122, Vārtt. 3) m. a neighbouring house, L. ; 444316 new prati—veSa ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122, Vārtt. 3) m. a neighbouring house, L. ; ------------------------- ; 131861.3663,2prativeSatasprati—veSa—ta/s4 444319 old prati—veSa—ta/s ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 122, Vārtt. 3) ind. from the neighbourhood, ŚBr. ; 444319 new prati—veSa—ta/s ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122, Vārtt. 3) ind. from the neighbourhood, ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 131861.4663,2prativeSavAsinprati—veSa—vAsin4 444322 old prati—veSa—vAsin ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 122, Vārtt. 3) mf(nI)n. living in the neighbourhood ; 444322 new prati—veSa—vAsin ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122, Vārtt. 3) mf(nI)n. living in the neighbourhood ; ------------------------- ; 131861.5663,2prativeSavAsinprati—veSa—vAsin4B 444325 old prati—veSa—vAsin ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 122, Vārtt. 3) m.f. a neighbour, Alaṃkārak. ; 444325 new prati—veSa—vAsin ¦ (pra/ti- or pratI-; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122, Vārtt. 3) m.f. a neighbour, Alaṃkārak. ; ------------------------- ; 131906663,3pratisAmaprati—sAma3 444472 old prati—sAma ¦ mfn. (prob.) unkind, unfriendly, Pāṇ. 5-4, 75. ; 444472 new prati—sAma ¦ mfn. (prob.) unkind, unfriendly, Pāṇ. v, 4, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 131937663,3pratyaMSupraty—aMSu3 444589 old praty—aMSu ¦ m. = pratigato 'MSuH, Pāṇ. 6-2, 193 ; 444589 new praty—aMSu ¦ m. = pratigato 'MSuH, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 193 ; ------------------------- ; 131954663,3pratyagraprasavApraty—agra—prasavA4 444652 old praty—agra—prasavA ¦ f. recently delivered, having lately brought forth, Pāṇ. 2-1, 65 Sch. ; 444652 new praty—agra—prasavA ¦ f. recently delivered, having lately brought forth, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 65 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 131962663,3pratyaNkapraty—aNka3 444676 old praty—aNka ¦ mf(A)n. recently marked (as cattle), Pāṇ. 2-1, 14; Kāś. ; 444676 new praty—aNka ¦ mf(A)n. recently marked (as cattle), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 14; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 131973663,3pratyaNgampraty—aNgam3C 444709 old ¦ (a ibc. or am) (in gram.) in each base, Pāṇ. 1-1, 29; Pat. ; 444709 new ¦ (a ibc. or am) (in gram.) in each base, Pāṇ. i, 1, 29; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 131982664,1pratyajirapraty—ajira3 444769 old praty—ajira ¦ n. g. aMSv-Adi, Pāṇ. 6-2, 193. ; 444769 new praty—ajira ¦ n. g. aMSv-Adi, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 193. ; ------------------------- ; 132038.1664,1pratyarTampraty—arTam3A 444940 old ¦ at every object, in every case, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 Sch. ; 444940 new ¦ at every object, in every case, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 132077664,2pratyArdrApraty—ArdrA3 445087 old praty—ArdrA ¦ f. g. aMSv-Adi to, Pāṇ. 6-2, 193. ; 445087 new praty—ArdrA ¦ f. g. aMSv-Adi to, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 193. ; ------------------------- ; 132098664,2pratyurasampraty—urasam3B 445154 old praty—urasam ¦ ind. against the breast, upon the b°, Śiś.; Kir. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 82). ; 445154 new praty—urasam ¦ ind. against the breast, upon the b°, Śiś.; Kir. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 82). ; ------------------------- ; 132102664,2pratyuzwrapraty—uzwra3 445166 old praty—uzwra ¦ m. g. aMSv-Adi to, Pāṇ. 6-2, 193. ; 445166 new praty—uzwra ¦ m. g. aMSv-Adi to, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 193. ; ------------------------- ; 132117664,2pratikapratika1 445226 old pratika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. 1. prati) worth a Kārṣāpaṇa or 16 Paṇas of cowries, Pāṇ. 5-1, 25, Vārtt. 2. ; 445226 new pratika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. 1. prati) worth a Kārṣāpaṇa or 16 Paṇas of cowries, Pāṇ. v, 1, 25, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 132169664,3pratikFprati-kF1 445389 old prati-√ kF ¦ P. -kirati, to scatter towards (cf. prati-s-√ kF and, Pāṇ. 6-1, 141). ; 445389 new prati-√ kF ¦ P. -kirati, to scatter towards (cf. prati-s-√ kF and, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 141). ; ------------------------- ; 132184664,3pratikzipprati-kzip1 445440 old prati-√ kzip ¦ P. -kzipati (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 80), to throw into (loc.), MBh. (v.l. pari-); ; 445440 new prati-√ kzip ¦ P. -kzipati (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 80), to throw into (loc.), MBh. (v.l. pari-); ; ------------------------- ; 132211665,1pratigFprati-gF1 445531 old
(with dat.; cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 41 Sch.) ; 445531 new
(with dat.; cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 41 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 132219665,1pratigfhyaprati-gf/hya3 445569 old prati-°gf/hya ¦ mfn. to be accepted, acceptable, TS. (‘from’ gen. Pāṇ. 3-1, 118, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 445569 new prati-°gf/hya ¦ mfn. to be accepted, acceptable, TS. (‘from’ gen. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 118, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 132324665,3pratijYAprati-jYAa1 445895 old
to maintain, assert, allege, state, MBh.; R. &c. (SabdaM nityatvena, ‘to assert the eternity of sound’ Pāṇ. 1-3, 22 Sch.); ; 445895 new
to maintain, assert, allege, state, MBh.; R. &c. (SabdaM nityatvena, ‘to assert the eternity of sound’ Pāṇ. i, 3, 22 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 132324665,3pratijYAprati-jYAa1 445898 old
to remember sorrowfully (only in this sense P. by, Pāṇ. 1-3, 46; but really Ā. MBh. xii, 8438). ; 445898 new
to remember sorrowfully (only in this sense P. by, Pāṇ. i, 3, 46; but really Ā. MBh. xii, 8438). ; ------------------------- ; 132376666,1pratidAnaprati-dAna3A 446088 old ¦ giving or a gift in return, Daś.; Pāṇ. 1-4, 92 ; 446088 new ¦ giving or a gift in return, Daś.; Pāṇ. i, 4, 92 ; ------------------------- ; 132384666,1pratidivprati-div1 446112 old prati-√ 2. div ¦ P. -dIvyati, to throw or cast against, Pāṇ. 2-3, 59 Sch.; ; 446112 new prati-√ 2. div ¦ P. -dIvyati, to throw or cast against, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 59 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 132466666,3pratinirdiSprati-nir-diS1 446379 old prati-nir-√ diS ¦ (only Pass. -diSyate), to point or refer back, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 53. ; 446379 new prati-nir-√ diS ¦ (only Pass. -diSyate), to point or refer back, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 132472666,3pratiniryAtanaprati-niryAtana3 446397 old prati-°niryAtana ¦ n. giving back, returning, Pāṇ. 2-3, 11 Sch. ; 446397 new prati-°niryAtana ¦ n. giving back, returning, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 11 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 132505667,1pratipadprati-padb1 446527 old
Desid. -pitsate (Pāṇ. 7-4, 54), to wish to attain, Śaṃk.; ; 446527 new
Desid. -pitsate (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54), to wish to attain, Śaṃk.; ; ------------------------- ; 132625667,3pratipezamprati-pezam3 446903 old prati-°pezam ¦ ind. rubbing or pressing against each other (uraH-pratipezaM yuDyante, they fight breast to breast), Pāṇ. 3-4, 55 Sch. ; 446903 new prati-°pezam ¦ ind. rubbing or pressing against each other (uraH-pratipezaM yuDyante, they fight breast to breast), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 55 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 132726668,2pratibanDaprati-banDa3A 447216 old ¦ stoppage, suspension, cessation, Pāṇ. 3-3, 51 (cf. varzapr°), ; vii, 1, 45 ; 447216 new ¦ stoppage, suspension, cessation, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 51 (cf. varzapr°), ; vii, 1, 45 ; ------------------------- ; 132734668,2pratibanDinprati-banDin3 447249 old prati-°banDin ¦ mfn. meeting with an obstacle, being impeded or prevented, Pāṇ. 6-2, 6 ; 447249 new prati-°banDin ¦ mfn. meeting with an obstacle, being impeded or prevented, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 6 ; ------------------------- ; 132909669,2pratiyatnaprati-yatna3 447861 old prati-°yatna ¦ m. care bestowed upon anything, effort, endeavour, exertion, Pāṇ. 1-3, 32 ; 447861 new prati-°yatna ¦ m. care bestowed upon anything, effort, endeavour, exertion, Pāṇ. i, 3, 32 ; ------------------------- ; 132912669,2pratiyatnaprati-yatna3A 447870 old ¦ imparting a new quality or virtue, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 53 ; 447870 new ¦ imparting a new quality or virtue, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 53 ; ------------------------- ; 132965669,3pratirADprati-rAD1 448073 old
Desid. -ritsati, Pāṇ. 7-4, 54, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 448073 new
Desid. -ritsati, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 133158670,3pratiSItaprati-SIta1 448706 old prati-SIta ¦ (Pāṇ. 6-1, 25 Sch.) mfn. melted, fluid, dropping. ; 448706 new prati-SIta ¦ (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 25 Sch.) mfn. melted, fluid, dropping. ; ------------------------- ; 133179671,1pratiSruprati-Sru1 448776 old
Desid. -SuSrUzati, to wish to promise, Pāṇ. 1-3, 59. ; 448776 new
Desid. -SuSrUzati, to wish to promise, Pāṇ. i, 3, 59. ; ------------------------- ; 133185671,1pratiSravaRaprati-SravaRa3A 448794 old ¦ assenting to, agreeing, promising, Mn. ii, 195 (others ‘hearkening’ or ‘answering’), MBh. (-pUrva mfn. promised, assured), Pāṇ. 8-2, 99 (Kāś., ‘hearkening’) ; 448794 new ¦ assenting to, agreeing, promising, Mn. ii, 195 (others ‘hearkening’ or ‘answering’), MBh. (-pUrva mfn. promised, assured), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 99 (Kāś., ‘hearkening’) ; ------------------------- ; 133226671,1pratizeDApavAdaprati-zeDApavAda4 448926 old prati-°ze°DApavAda ¦ m. annulment of a prohibition, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 68 ; 448926 new prati-°ze°DApavAda ¦ m. annulment of a prohibition, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 68 ; ------------------------- ; 133242671,2pratizkaSaprati-z-kaSa1 448974 old prati-z-kaSa ¦ m. (according to, Pāṇ. 6-1, 152 fr. √ kaS) a messenger or guide or spy, L. ; 448974 new prati-z-kaSa ¦ m. (according to, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 152 fr. √ kaS) a messenger or guide or spy, L. ; ------------------------- ; 133313671,3pratizRAtaprati-zRAta3 449334 old prati-°zRAta (with sUtra) and prati-°snAta, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-3, 90; Kāś. ; 449334 new prati-°zRAta (with sUtra) and prati-°snAta, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 90; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 133314671,3pratisnAtaprati-snAtaa3 449337 old prati-°zRAta (with sUtra) and prati-°snAta, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-3, 90; Kāś. ; 449337 new prati-°zRAta (with sUtra) and prati-°snAta, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 90; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 133388672,2pratisadprati-sad1 449576 old prati-√ sad ¦ P. -sIdati (Pāṇ. 8-3, 66), to start back, abhor, MBh. ; 449576 new prati-√ sad ¦ P. -sIdati (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 66), to start back, abhor, MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 133467672,3pratiskFprati-s-kF1 449834 old prati-s-√ kF ¦ P. -kirati (pf. -caskare), to hurt, injure, to tear to pieces, Śiś. i, 47; Pāṇ. 6-1, 141. ; 449834 new prati-s-√ kF ¦ P. -kirati (pf. -caskare), to hurt, injure, to tear to pieces, Śiś. i, 47; Pāṇ. vi, 1, 141. ; ------------------------- ; 133474672,3pratisnAtaprati-snAtab1 449855 old prati-snAta b ¦ mfn. (√ snA) bathed, washed, Pāṇ. 8-3, 90; Kāś. (cf. prati-zRAta). ; 449855 new prati-snAta b ¦ mfn. (√ snA) bathed, washed, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 90; Kāś. (cf. prati-zRAta). ; ------------------------- ; 133492673,1pratihataprati-hata3A 449923 old ¦ dulled, blunted (as teeth by acids = hfzita), L. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 29) ; 449923 new ¦ dulled, blunted (as teeth by acids = hfzita), L. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 29) ; ------------------------- ; 133559673,2pratIpratI11 450137 old 1. pratI ¦ in comp. for prati (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 122, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; 450137 new 1. pratI ¦ in comp. for prati (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 133594673,2pratIpratI21 450258 old
Desid. pratIzizati, to wish or try to understand, Pāṇ. 2-4, 47 Sch. ; 450258 new
Desid. pratIzizati, to wish or try to understand, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 133630673,3pratyayapratyaya2A 450366 old ¦ fame, notoriety, Pāṇ. 8-2, 58 ; 450366 new ¦ fame, notoriety, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 58 ; ------------------------- ; 133940675,1pratyakpuzpIpratyak—puzpI3A 451374 old ¦ (accord. to Pāṇ. 4-1, 64, Vārtt. 1, the correct form would be -puzpA). ; 451374 new ¦ (accord. to Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64, Vārtt. 1, the correct form would be -puzpA). ; ------------------------- ; 133975675,2pratyagraTapratyag—raTa3A 451488 old ¦ pl. N. of a warrior-tribe (also called ahi-cCattra; cf. prAtyagraTi), Pāṇ. 4-1, 173. ; 451488 new ¦ pl. N. of a warrior-tribe (also called ahi-cCattra; cf. prAtyagraTi), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 173. ; ------------------------- ; 134042675,3pratyaBivAdapraty-aBivAda3 451703 old praty-°aBivAda ¦ m. return salutation, Pāṇ. 8-2, 83. ; 451703 new praty-°aBivAda ¦ m. return salutation, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 134104676,1pratyavasAnapraty-avasAna3 451899 old praty-°avasAna ¦ n. consuming, eating, Pāṇ. 1-4, 52. ; 451899 new praty-°avasAna ¦ n. consuming, eating, Pāṇ. i, 4, 52. ; ------------------------- ; 134106676,1pratyavasitapraty-avasita3A 451905 old ¦ consumed, eaten, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 195; Kāś.) ; 451905 new ¦ consumed, eaten, L. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 195; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 134219677,1pratyApattipraty-A-patti1A 452281 old ¦ restoration, restitution, Pāṇ. 3-1, 26, Vārtt. 6; 7-4, 68 Vārtt. 1 ; 452281 new ¦ restoration, restitution, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 26, Vārtt. 6; 7-4, 68 Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 134233677,1pratyAramBapraty-A-ramBa1A 452323 old ¦ prohibition, Pāṇ. 8-1, 31 ; 452323 new ¦ prohibition, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 31 ; ------------------------- ; 134291677,2pratyAhArapraty-AhAra2A 452513 old ¦ a group of letters &c. so combined (as ac or hal in the ŚivaSūtras), Pāṇ. 1-1, 1 &c. ; 452513 new ¦ a group of letters &c. so combined (as ac or hal in the ŚivaSūtras), Pāṇ. i, 1, 1 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 134461678,2pratUrRapra-tUrRab3 453050 old pra-°tUrRa b ¦ mfn. quick, fleet, Hcar. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 61). ; 453050 new pra-°tUrRa b ¦ mfn. quick, fleet, Hcar. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 61). ; ------------------------- ; 134465678,3praTpraT11 453070 old
Caus. praTa/yati (rarely °te; aor. apapraTat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 95; Subj. papra/Tat, RV.; papraTanta, ib.; pra/Tayi, TS.), ; 453070 new
Caus. praTa/yati (rarely °te; aor. apapraTat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 95; Subj. papra/Tat, RV.; papraTanta, ib.; pra/Tayi, TS.), ; ------------------------- ; 134496678,3praTiminIpraTiminI2B 453173 old praTiminI ¦ f., Pāṇ. 5-2, 137 Sch. ; 453173 new praTiminI ¦ f., Pāṇ. v, 2, 137 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 134498678,3praTizWapra/TizWa2 453179 old pra/TizWa ¦ mfn. broadest, widest, very large or great, RV.; ŚBr. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 161 Sch.) ; 453179 new pra/TizWa ¦ mfn. broadest, widest, very large or great, RV.; ŚBr. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 161 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 134500678,3praTIyaspra/TIyas2A 453185 old ¦ also = prec. ŚBr.; Prab. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 161 Sch.) ; 453185 new ¦ also = prec. ŚBr.; Prab. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 161 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 134505678,3praTamapraTama/1 453205 old praTama/ ¦ mf(A/)n. (for pra-tama, superl. of 1. pra; rarely declined as a pron. e.g. °ma/syAH, AV. vi, 18, 1; °me, PañcavBr. xxv, 18, 5; R. iv, 37, 11; Kir. ii, 44; cf. Pāṇ. 1-1, 33) foremost, first (in time or in a series or in rank) ; 453205 new praTama/ ¦ mf(A/)n. (for pra-tama, superl. of 1. pra; rarely declined as a pron. e.g. °ma/syAH, AV. vi, 18, 1; °me, PañcavBr. xxv, 18, 5; R. iv, 37, 11; Kir. ii, 44; cf. Pāṇ. i, 1, 33) foremost, first (in time or in a series or in rank) ; ------------------------- ; 134570679,1praTamavEyAkaraRapraTama/—vEyAkaraRa3 453412 old praTama/—vEyAkaraRa ¦ m. a beginner in grammar, Pāṇ. 6-2, 56 Sch. ; 453412 new praTama/—vEyAkaraRa ¦ m. a beginner in grammar, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 134625679,2pradAmpra-dAm3 453589 old pra-°dAm ¦ m. (nom. dAn), Pāṇ. 8-2, 64 Sch. ; 453589 new pra-°dAm ¦ m. (nom. dAn), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 64 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 134631679,2pradarvidApra-darvidA1 453607 old pra-darvidA ¦ (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 63 (cf. pra-ParvidA). ; 453607 new pra-darvidA ¦ (?), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63 (cf. pra-ParvidA). ; ------------------------- ; 134684679,3pradipra-di3 453787 old pra-°di ¦ m. a gift, present, Pāṇ. 3-3, 92 Sch. ; 453787 new pra-°di ¦ m. a gift, present, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 92 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 134758680,1pradavapra-davab3 454021 old pra-°dava b ¦ mfn. burning, inflaming, Pāṇ. 3-1, 142; Kāś. ; 454021 new pra-°dava b ¦ mfn. burning, inflaming, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 142; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 134772680,2praduhpra-duh1 454075 old pra-duh ¦ mfn. (nom. -Duk) milking, Pāṇ. 3-2, 61 Sch. ; 454075 new pra-duh ¦ mfn. (nom. -Duk) milking, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 134817680,2pradozakapradozaka2A 454215 old ¦ born in the evening (?), Pāṇ. 4-3, 28. ; 454215 new ¦ born in the evening (?), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 134820680,2pradyutitapra-dyutita3 454225 old pra-°dyutita ¦ mfn. beginning to shine, illuminated, Pāṇ. 1-2, 21 Sch. ; 454225 new pra-°dyutita ¦ mfn. beginning to shine, illuminated, Pāṇ. i, 2, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 134832680,2pradyotitapra-dyotita3 454261 old pra-°dyotita ¦ mfn. = °dyutita, Pāṇ. 1-2, 21 Sch. ; 454261 new pra-°dyotita ¦ mfn. = °dyutita, Pāṇ. i, 2, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 134848680,2pradyumnAgamanIyapradyumnAgamanIya4 454309 old pradyumnAga°manIya ¦ mfn. treating of it, Pāṇ. 4-3, 88 Sch. ; 454309 new pradyumnAga°manIya ¦ mfn. treating of it, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 88 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 134859680,3pradrAvapra-drAva3 454348 old pra-°drAva ¦ m. running away, flight, Bhaṭṭ. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 27) ; 454348 new pra-°drAva ¦ m. running away, flight, Bhaṭṭ. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 27) ; ------------------------- ; 134861680,3pradrAvinpra-drAvin3 454354 old pra-°drAvin ¦ mfn. fleeing, runaway, fugitive, Kauś. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 145). ; 454354 new pra-°drAvin ¦ mfn. fleeing, runaway, fugitive, Kauś. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 145). ; ------------------------- ; 134863680,3pradruhpra-druh1 454360 old pra-druh ¦ mfn. (nom. -Druk) one who hurts or injures, Pāṇ. 3-2, 61 Sch. ; 454360 new pra-druh ¦ mfn. (nom. -Druk) one who hurts or injures, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 134868680,3pradvizpra-dvizb2 454375 old pra-dviz b ¦ mfn. (nom. w) disliking, hating, Pāṇ. 3-2, 61 Sch. ; 454375 new pra-dviz b ¦ mfn. (nom. w) disliking, hating, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 134886680,3praDapra-Da2 454432 old pra-Da ¦ m., Pāṇ. 3-1, 139 Sch. ; 454432 new pra-Da ¦ m., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 139 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 134923681,1praDAnaBUtapraDAna—BUta3 454543 old praDAna—BUta ¦ mfn. one who is the chief person, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 54. ; 454543 new praDAna—BUta ¦ mfn. one who is the chief person, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 135014681,2pranardpra-nard1 454865 old pra-√ nard ¦ P. -nardati, Pāṇ. 8-4, 14 Sch. ; 454865 new pra-√ nard ¦ P. -nardati, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 14 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135018681,3pranAyakapra-nAyaka1A 454877 old ¦ destitute of a guide, Pāṇ. 1-4, 59; 8-4, 14 Sch. ; 454877 new ¦ destitute of a guide, Pāṇ. i, 4, 59; viii, 4, 14 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135022681,3pranikzaRapra-nikzaRab1 454889 old pra-nikzaRa b ¦ = -RikzaRa, Pāṇ. 8-4, 33 Sch. ; 454889 new pra-nikzaRa b ¦ = -RikzaRa, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135024681,3pranindanapra-nindanab1 454895 old pra-nindana b ¦ = -Rindana, Pāṇ. 8-4, 33 Sch. ; 454895 new pra-nindana b ¦ = -Rindana, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135025681,3praniBidpra-ni-Bid1 454898 old pra-ni-√ Bid ¦ P. -Binatti, Pāṇ. 8-4, 18 Sch. ; 454898 new pra-ni-√ Bid ¦ P. -Binatti, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 18 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135041681,3prapacpra-pacb1 454952 old b. pra-√ 2. pac ¦ P. Ā. -pacati, °te, to begin to cook, Pāṇ. 8-1, 44 Sch.; ; 454952 new b. pra-√ 2. pac ¦ P. Ā. -pacati, °te, to begin to cook, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 44 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 135115682,1prapadpra-pad11 455228 old
Ā. -pitsate (cf. Pāṇ. 7-4, 54), to be going to incur or undertake, Daś. ; 455228 new
Ā. -pitsate (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54), to be going to incur or undertake, Daś. ; ------------------------- ; 135152682,2prapavaRapra-pavaRa1 455360 old pra-pavaRa ¦ or pra-pavana n. (√ 1. pU) purifying, straining (Soma juice), Pāṇ. 8-4, 34 Sch. ; 455360 new pra-pavaRa ¦ or pra-pavana n. (√ 1. pU) purifying, straining (Soma juice), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135152.1682,2prapavanapra-pavana1 455363 old pra-pavaRa ¦ or pra-pavana n. (√ 1. pU) purifying, straining (Soma juice), Pāṇ. 8-4, 34 Sch. ; 455363 new pra-pavaRa ¦ or pra-pavana n. (√ 1. pU) purifying, straining (Soma juice), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135158682,2prapApra-pAa1 455384 old a. pra-√ 1. pA ¦ P. -pi/bati, (ind.p. -pAya, Pāṇ. 6-4, 69), to begin to drink, drink, RV. &c. &c.; ; 455384 new a. pra-√ 1. pA ¦ P. -pi/bati, (ind.p. -pAya, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 69), to begin to drink, drink, RV. &c. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 135159682,2prapApra-pA/b2 455388 old pra-pA/ b ¦ f. a place for supplying water, a place for watering cattle or a shed on the road-side containing a reservoir of water for travellers, fountain, cistern, well, AV. &c. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 58, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ; 455388 new pra-pA/ b ¦ f. a place for supplying water, a place for watering cattle or a shed on the road-side containing a reservoir of water for travellers, fountain, cistern, well, AV. &c. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 58, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 135163682,2prapApUraRIyapra-pA/—pUraRIya3 455403 old pra-pA/—pUra°RIya ¦ mfn. serving to fill a c° with w°, Pāṇ. 5-1, 111, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 455403 new pra-pA/—pUra°RIya ¦ mfn. serving to fill a c° with w°, Pāṇ. v, 1, 111, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 135217682,3prapfzWapra-pfzWa1 455596 old pra-pfzWa ¦ mfn. having a prominent or protuberant back, Pāṇ. 6-2, 177 Sch. ; 455596 new pra-pfzWa ¦ mfn. having a prominent or protuberant back, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 177 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135236683,1prapyAnapra/-pyAna3 455656 old pra/-°pyAna ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 6-1, 28 Sch. ; 455656 new pra/-°pyAna ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 28 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135238683,1prapyAyanIyapra-pyAyanIya2 455662 old pra-pyAyanIya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 34 Sch. ; 455662 new pra-pyAyanIya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135259683,1praPultapra-Pulta1 455732 old pra-Pulta ¦ mfn. = pra-Pulla, Pāṇ. 7-4, 89 Sch. ; 455732 new pra-Pulta ¦ mfn. = pra-Pulla, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 89 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135272.11330,3prabadDavilUnapra-badDa-vilUna4 455775 old pra-badDa-vilUna ¦ mf(A)n. f(I) ), Pāṇ. 4-1, 52, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 455775 new pra-badDa-vilUna ¦ mf(A)n. f(I) ), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 52, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 135315683,2prabADpra-bAD1 455913 old
to set aside, annul, Pāṇ. 7-2, 90 Sch.: ; 455913 new
to set aside, annul, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 90 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 135385683,3praBAjpra-BAj3 456179 old pra-°BAj ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-2, 62 Sch. ; 456179 new pra-°BAj ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 62 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135481684,1praBAnapra-BAna2 456476 old pra-BAna ¦ n. light, radiance, shining, Pāṇ. 8-4, 34 Sch. ; 456476 new pra-BAna ¦ n. light, radiance, shining, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135484684,1praBApanapra-BApana3 456485 old pra-°BApana ¦ n. (from Caus.) causing to shine, Pāṇ. 8-4, 34, Vārtt. 2., Pat. ; 456485 new pra-°BApana ¦ n. (from Caus.) causing to shine, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 34, Vārtt. 2., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 135506684,2praBidpra-Bidb3 456597 old pra-°Bid b ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-2, 61 Sch. ; 456597 new pra-°Bid b ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135525684,2praBugnapra-Bugna3 456657 old pra-°Bugna ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 29 Sch. ; 456657 new pra-°Bugna ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 29 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135527684,2praBuktapra-Bukta3 456663 old pra-°Bukta ¦ mfn. begun to be eaten (as rice), Pāṇ. 1-2, 21 Sch. ; 456663 new pra-°Bukta ¦ mfn. begun to be eaten (as rice), Pāṇ. i, 2, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135528684,2praBUpra-BUa1 456672 old
to be a match for (dat.), Pāṇ. 2-3, 16, Vārtt. 2 Pat.; ; 456672 new
to be a match for (dat.), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 16, Vārtt. 2 Pat.; ; ------------------------- ; 135539684,2praBavanapra-Bavana3 456716 old pra-°Bavana ¦ n. production, source, origin (ifc. ‘springing from’; cf. meru-praB° and, Pāṇ. 8-4, 34 Sch.) ; 456716 new pra-°Bavana ¦ n. production, source, origin (ifc. ‘springing from’; cf. meru-praB° and, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 34 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 135547684,2praBavyapra-Bavya3 456740 old pra-°Bavya ¦ mfn. (fr. pra-√ BU), Pāṇ. 3-1, 107 Sch. ; 456740 new pra-°Bavya ¦ mfn. (fr. pra-√ BU), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 107 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135572684,3praBupra-Bu/2A 456824 old ¦ a match for (dat.), Pāṇ. 2-3, 16, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 456824 new ¦ a match for (dat.), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 16, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 135661685,1pramaNkanapra-maNkana1 457139 old pra-maNkana ¦ n., Pat. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 32. ; 457139 new pra-maNkana ¦ n., Pat. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 32. ; ------------------------- ; 135664685,1pramagnapra-magnab3 457148 old pra-°magna b ¦ mfn. immersed, dipped, drowned, Pāṇ. 8-4, 29 Sch. ; 457148 new pra-°magna b ¦ mfn. immersed, dipped, drowned, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 29 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135798685,3pramARapramARa2A 457598 old ¦ prosodical length (of a vowel), Pāṇ. 1-1, 50 Sch. ; 457598 new ¦ prosodical length (of a vowel), Pāṇ. i, 1, 50 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 135920686,2praminnapra-minna3 458023 old pra-°minna ¦ mfn. one who has begun to become fat, Pāṇ. 7-2, 17. ; 458023 new pra-°minna ¦ mfn. one who has begun to become fat, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 135922686,2prameditapra-medita3A 458029 old ¦ one who has begun to show affection, Bhaṭṭ. (-vat mfn. id., Pāṇ. 1-2, 19) ; 458029 new ¦ one who has begun to show affection, Bhaṭṭ. (-vat mfn. id., Pāṇ. i, 2, 19) ; ------------------------- ; 135923.1686,2prameditavatpra-medita—vat4 458035 old pra-°medita—vat ¦ mfn., id., Pāṇ. 1-2, 19 ; 458035 new pra-°medita—vat ¦ mfn., id., Pāṇ. i, 2, 19 ; ------------------------- ; 135930686,2pramIpra-mIa1 458059 old pra-√ mI a ¦ P. -minAti (-mIRAti, Pāṇ. 8-4, 15; -miRoti, BhP.; Ved. inf. -mi/yam, -mi/ye and -metos cf. below), ; 458059 new pra-√ mI a ¦ P. -minAti (-mIRAti, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 15; -miRoti, BhP.; Ved. inf. -mi/yam, -mi/ye and -metos cf. below), ; ------------------------- ; 136181687,3prayatnapra-yatna3A 458860 old ¦ (in gram.) effort in uttering, mode of articulation (also Asya-pray°, distinguished into AByantara-p° and bAhya-p°, internal and external effort), Prāt.; Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 Sch. ; 458860 new ¦ (in gram.) effort in uttering, mode of articulation (also Asya-pray°, distinguished into AByantara-p° and bAhya-p°, internal and external effort), Prāt.; Pāṇ. i, 1, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136209687,3prayaspra-yas11 458969 old 1. pra-√ yas ¦ P. -ya/syati (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 71), to begin to bubble, AV.; ; 458969 new 1. pra-√ yas ¦ P. -ya/syati (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 71), to begin to bubble, AV.; ; ------------------------- ; 136220688,1prayApra-yAa1 459024 old
Caus. -yApayati, to cause to set out, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 29; 30 Sch.) : ; 459024 new
Caus. -yApayati, to cause to set out, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 29; 30 Sch.) : ; ------------------------- ; 136222688,1prayARapra-yA/Raa2 459032 old pra-yA/Ra a ¦ n. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 29) setting out, starting, advancing, motion onwards, progress, journey, march, invasion, RV. &c. &c. (with gardaBena, ‘riding on an ass’ Pañcat.) ; 459032 new pra-yA/Ra a ¦ n. (Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 29) setting out, starting, advancing, motion onwards, progress, journey, march, invasion, RV. &c. &c. (with gardaBena, ‘riding on an ass’ Pañcat.) ; ------------------------- ; 136233688,1prayARIyapra-yARIya3 459068 old pra-°yARIya or pra-°yAnIya, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 30 Sch. ; 459068 new pra-°yARIya or pra-°yAnIya, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136234688,1prayAnIyapra-yAnIya3 459071 old pra-°yARIya or pra-°yAnIya, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 30 Sch. ; 459071 new pra-°yARIya or pra-°yAnIya, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136243688,1prayApaRapra-yApaRa3 459098 old pra-°yApaRa or pra-°yApana, n. (fr. Caus.), Pāṇ. 8-4, 30 Sch. ; 459098 new pra-°yApaRa or pra-°yApana, n. (fr. Caus.), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136244688,1prayApanapra-yApana3 459101 old pra-°yApaRa or pra-°yApana, n. (fr. Caus.), Pāṇ. 8-4, 30 Sch. ; 459101 new pra-°yApaRa or pra-°yApana, n. (fr. Caus.), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136246688,1prayApaRIyapra-yApaRIya3 459107 old pra-°yApaRIya or pra-°yApanIya, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 30 Sch. ; 459107 new pra-°yApaRIya or pra-°yApanIya, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136247688,1prayApanIyapra-yApanIya3 459110 old pra-°yApaRIya or pra-°yApanIya, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 30 Sch. ; 459110 new pra-°yApaRIya or pra-°yApanIya, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136249688,1prayApinpra-yApin3 459116 old pra-°yApin ¦ mfn. (du. °piRO or °pinO), Pāṇ. 8-4, 30 Sch. ; 459116 new pra-°yApin ¦ mfn. (du. °piRO or °pinO), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136251688,1prayApyamARapra-yApyamARa3 459122 old pra-°yApyamARa or pra-°yApyamAna, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 30 Sch. ; 459122 new pra-°yApyamARa or pra-°yApyamAna, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136252688,1prayApyamAnapra-yApyamAna3 459125 old pra-°yApyamARa or pra-°yApyamAna, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 30 Sch. ; 459125 new pra-°yApyamARa or pra-°yApyamAna, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136254688,1prayAyinpra-yAyin3 459131 old pra-°yAyin ¦ mfn. (du. °yeRO, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 29) going forwards, marching, driving, riding, MBh.; R. ; 459131 new pra-°yAyin ¦ mfn. (du. °yeRO, Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 29) going forwards, marching, driving, riding, MBh.; R. ; ------------------------- ; 136273688,2prayujpra-yuja1 459205 old pra-√ yuj a ¦ Ā. -yuNkte (rarely P. -yunakti; cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 64), ; 459205 new pra-√ yuj a ¦ Ā. -yuNkte (rarely P. -yunakti; cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 64), ; ------------------------- ; 136273688,2prayujpra-yuja1 459236 old
to aim at, have in view, Pāṇ. 6-3, 62 Sch.: ; 459236 new
to aim at, have in view, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 62 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 136311688,2prayogaprayoga2A 459369 old ¦ position, addition (of a word), VPrāt.; Pāṇ. (loc. often = in the case of Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 25; 26 &c.) ; 459369 new ¦ position, addition (of a word), VPrāt.; Pāṇ. (loc. often = in the case of Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 25; 26 &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 136388688,3prayojakaprayojaka3A 459603 old ¦ (ifc.) prompting, instigating, instigator, promoter, Pāṇ. 1-4, 55 ; 459603 new ¦ (ifc.) prompting, instigating, instigator, promoter, Pāṇ. i, 4, 55 ; ------------------------- ; 136402688,3prayojanapra-yojana2A 459648 old ¦ kasmE prayoja°nAya, kasmAt prayoja°nAt, kasya prayojanasya and kasmin prayoja°ne id., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 27 ; 459648 new ¦ kasmE prayoja°nAya, kasmAt prayoja°nAt, kasya prayojanasya and kasmin prayoja°ne id., Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 27 ; ------------------------- ; 136404688,3prayojanapra-yojana2A 459654 old ¦ profit, use or need of, necessity for, Kāv.; Pañcat. &c. (with instr., taruRA kim prayojanam, what is the use of the tree? Kuval.; Bavatv etEH kusumEH prayojanam, let these flowers be used, Śak.; with gen. or dat. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 27; 2-3, 72) ; 459654 new ¦ profit, use or need of, necessity for, Kāv.; Pañcat. &c. (with instr., taruRA kim prayojanam, what is the use of the tree? Kuval.; Bavatv etEH kusumEH prayojanam, let these flowers be used, Śak.; with gen. or dat. Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 27; ii, 3, 72) ; ------------------------- ; 136505689,2prarzaBIyaprarzaBIya1 459980 old prarzaBIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (fr. prarzaBa = pra + fzaBa), Pāṇ. 6-1, 22 Sch.; ; 459980 new prarzaBIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (fr. prarzaBa = pra + fzaBa), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 22 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 136660690,1pralavitfpra-lavitf3 460483 old pra-°lavitf ¦ mf(trI)n. one who cuts off, Pāṇ. 6-1, 174 Sch. ; 460483 new pra-°lavitf ¦ mf(trI)n. one who cuts off, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 174 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136661690,1pralavitrapra-lavitra3 460486 old pra-°lavitra ¦ n. an instrument for cutting off, Pāṇ. 6-2, 144 Sch. ; 460486 new pra-°lavitra ¦ n. an instrument for cutting off, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 144 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136668690,1pralkArIyapralkArIya1 460507 old pralkArIya ¦ Nom. (fr. pra + xkAra) P. °yati, Pāṇ. 6-1, 92 Sch. (also prAlkArIya). ; 460507 new pralkArIya ¦ Nom. (fr. pra + xkAra) P. °yati, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 92 Sch. (also prAlkArIya). ; ------------------------- ; 136709690,2pravAcyapra-vA/cya3B 460645 old pra-°vA/cya ¦ n. a literary production, Pāṇ. 7-3, 66 Sch. ; 460645 new pra-°vA/cya ¦ n. a literary production, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136718690,2pravaRapra-vaRa/1 460672 old pra-vaRa/ ¦ m. (prob. fr. 1. pra and suffix vana cf. vag-vana/, sat-vana/, SuSuk-vana/; but according to, Pāṇ. 8-4, 5 fr. pra and vana, ‘wood’; according to others from √ pru) or n. (?) the side of a hill, slope, declivity, abyss, depth, RV.; Kāṭh.; MBh. (in, RV. only loc. sg. and once pl.; in MBh. viii, 2369 also abl. sg.) ; 460672 new pra-vaRa/ ¦ m. (prob. fr. 1. pra and suffix vana cf. vag-vana/, sat-vana/, SuSuk-vana/; but according to, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 5 fr. pra and vana, ‘wood’; according to others from √ pru) or n. (?) the side of a hill, slope, declivity, abyss, depth, RV.; Kāṭh.; MBh. (in, RV. only loc. sg. and once pl.; in MBh. viii, 2369 also abl. sg.) ; ------------------------- ; 136758690,3pravAdyapra-vAdya3 460846 old pra-°vAdya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 2-4, 56 Sch. ; 460846 new pra-°vAdya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. ii, 4, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136768690,3pravapapra-vapa1 460877 old pra-vapa ¦ mfn. (pra + vapA) having a thick membrane or omentum, Pāṇ. 8-4, 16 Sch. ; 460877 new pra-vapa ¦ mfn. (pra + vapA) having a thick membrane or omentum, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 16 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136850691,1pravahpra-vah1 461149 old pra-√ vah ¦ P. -vahati, (Pāṇ. 1-3, 81), to carry forwards, draw or drag on wards, RV.; AitBr.; ŚrS.; R. ; ; 461149 new pra-√ vah ¦ P. -vahati, (Pāṇ. i, 3, 81), to carry forwards, draw or drag on wards, RV.; AitBr.; ŚrS.; R. ; ; ------------------------- ; 136864691,2pravAhapra-vAha/a2 461201 old pra-vAha/ a ¦ mf. (ifc. f(A). ) a stream, river, current, running water (°he-mUtrita n. ‘making water in a river’, doing a useless action, Pāṇ. 2-1, 47 Sch.) ; 461201 new pra-vAha/ a ¦ mf. (ifc. f(A). ) a stream, river, current, running water (°he-mUtrita n. ‘making water in a river’, doing a useless action, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 47 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 136876.1691,2pravAhemUtritapra-vAhe-mUtrita3 461240 old pra-vAhe-mUtrita ¦ n., ‘making water in a river’, doing a useless action, Pāṇ. 2-1, 47 Sch. ; 461240 new pra-vAhe-mUtrita ¦ n., ‘making water in a river’, doing a useless action, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136885691,2pravAhaReyapra-vAhaReya3 461273 old pra-°vAhaReya or pra-°vAhaReyi, m. (I, f., Pat.) patr. fr. °vahaRa, Pāṇ. 7-3, 28; 29 Sch. (cf. g. SuBrAdi). ; 461273 new pra-°vAhaReya or pra-°vAhaReyi, m. (I, f., Pat.) patr. fr. °vahaRa, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 28; 29 Sch. (cf. g. SuBrAdi). ; ------------------------- ; 136886691,2pravAhaReyipra-vAhaReyi3 461276 old pra-°vAhaReya or pra-°vAhaReyi, m. (I, f., Pat.) patr. fr. °vahaRa, Pāṇ. 7-3, 28; 29 Sch. (cf. g. SuBrAdi). ; 461276 new pra-°vAhaReya or pra-°vAhaReyi, m. (I, f., Pat.) patr. fr. °vahaRa, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 28; 29 Sch. (cf. g. SuBrAdi). ; ------------------------- ; 136887691,2pravAhaReyakapra-vAhaReyaka3 461279 old pra-°vAhaReyaka ¦ mfn. (fr. °vAhaRa), Pāṇ. 7-3, 29 Sch. ; 461279 new pra-°vAhaReyaka ¦ mfn. (fr. °vAhaRa), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 29 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 136989692,1pravidpra-vi/db3 461610 old pra-°vi/d b ¦ f. knowledge, science, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 61). ; 461610 new pra-°vi/d b ¦ f. knowledge, science, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61). ; ------------------------- ; 136994692,1pravedanapra-vedana3 461625 old pra-°vedana ¦ n. making known, proclaiming, Pāṇ. 3-3, 153. ; 461625 new pra-°vedana ¦ n. making known, proclaiming, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 153. ; ------------------------- ; 137088692,3praveSapra-veSa2A 461953 old ¦ the entering into i.e. being contained in (loc.), Pāṇ. 2-1, 72 Sch.; Sāh. ; 461953 new ¦ the entering into i.e. being contained in (loc.), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 72 Sch.; Sāh. ; ------------------------- ; 137143693,1pravayaRapra-vayaRa12 462134 old 1. pra-vayaRa ¦ mfn. (for 2. See under pra-√ ve) fit for driving forwards (as a stick), Pāṇ. 2-4, 57 Sch. ; 462134 new 1. pra-vayaRa ¦ mfn. (for 2. See under pra-√ ve) fit for driving forwards (as a stick), Pāṇ. ii, 4, 57 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 137145693,1pravayaRIyapra-vayaRIya3 462140 old pra-°vayaRIya ¦ mfn. to be driven forwards, Pāṇ. 2-4, 56 Sch. ; 462140 new pra-°vayaRIya ¦ mfn. to be driven forwards, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 137146693,1pravayyApra-vayyAb3 462143 old pra-°vayyA b ¦ f. to be impregnated (as a cow), Pāṇ. 6-1, 83. ; 462143 new pra-°vayyA b ¦ f. to be impregnated (as a cow), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 137147693,1pravAyakapra-vAyakab3 462146 old pra-°vAyaka b ¦ mfn. driving forwards, Pāṇ. 2-4, 56 Sch. ; 462146 new pra-°vAyaka b ¦ mfn. driving forwards, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 137149693,1pravetfpra/-vetfa3 462152 old pra/-°vetf a ¦ m. a charioteer, Pāṇ. 2-4, 56, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 462152 new pra/-°vetf a ¦ m. a charioteer, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 56, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 137150693,1praveyapra/-veya3 462155 old pra/-°veya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-1, 83 Sch. ; 462155 new pra/-°veya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 83 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 137171693,2pravarapra-vara/22 462219 old 2. pra-vara/ ¦ m. (for 1. See p.690) a cover, ŚBr. (Sāy. pra-vAra; cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 54) ; 462219 new 2. pra-vara/ ¦ m. (for 1. See p.690) a cover, ŚBr. (Sāy. pra-vAra; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 54) ; ------------------------- ; 137319694,1pravfttivacanapra-vftti—vacana4 462729 old pra-°vftti—vacana ¦ mfn. (a word) expressing activity, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 51 ; 462729 new pra-°vftti—vacana ¦ mfn. (a word) expressing activity, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 51 ; ------------------------- ; 137372694,2pravepanIyapra-vepanIya3 462895 old pra-°vepanIya ¦ mfn. to be caused to tremble, Pāṇ. 8-4, 34 Sch. ; 462895 new pra-°vepanIya ¦ mfn. to be caused to tremble, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 137414694,3pravrajitapra-vrajita3 463033 old pra-°vrajita ¦ mfn. gone astray or abroad, R.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 38 ; 463033 new pra-°vrajita ¦ mfn. gone astray or abroad, R.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 38 ; ------------------------- ; 137542695,2praSAKapra-SAKa1 463477 old pra-SAKa ¦ mfn. having great branches (as a tree), Pāṇ. 6-2, 177 Sch. ; 463477 new pra-SAKa ¦ mfn. having great branches (as a tree), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 177 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 137624695,3praSnapUrvakapraSna/—pUrvaka3 463729 old praSna/—pUrvaka ¦ mfn. preceded by a question, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 120 ; 463729 new praSna/—pUrvaka ¦ mfn. preceded by a question, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 120 ; ------------------------- ; 137665695,3praSnAKyAnapraSnA/KyAna3 463858 old praSnA/KyAna ¦ n. du. question and answer, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 28. ; 463858 new praSnA/KyAna ¦ n. du. question and answer, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 137718696,1prazWapra-zWa1 464048 old pra-zWa ¦ mf(I)n. (√ sTA; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 92) standing in front, foremost, principal, best, chief, Ragh.; Rājat. ; 464048 new pra-zWa ¦ mf(I)n. (√ sTA; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 92) standing in front, foremost, principal, best, chief, Ragh.; Rājat. ; ------------------------- ; 137723696,1prazWavahpra-zWa—vah3 464063 old pra-zWa—vah ¦ m. (strong -vAh, weak prazWOh; nom. -vAw, Pāṇ. 8-2, 31 Sch.) a side-horse, L. ; 464063 new pra-zWa—vah ¦ m. (strong -vAh, weak prazWOh; nom. -vAw, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 31 Sch.) a side-horse, L. ; ------------------------- ; 137940697,2prasahanapra-sahana3B 464795 old pra-°sahana ¦ n. resisting, overcoming, Pāṇ. 1-3, 33 (°ne√ kf g. sAkzAd-Adi, where, Kāś. pra-hasane) ; 464795 new pra-°sahana ¦ n. resisting, overcoming, Pāṇ. i, 3, 33 (°ne√ kf g. sAkzAd-Adi, where, Kāś. pra-hasane) ; ------------------------- ; 137981697,3prasitapra-sita3A 464948 old ¦ diligent, attentive, attached or devoted to, engrossed by, engaged in, occupied with (loc. or instr.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 44), Ragh.; Siddh. ; 464948 new ¦ diligent, attentive, attached or devoted to, engrossed by, engaged in, occupied with (loc. or instr.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 44), Ragh.; Siddh. ; ------------------------- ; 138002697,3prasiDpra-siDb1 465036 old
to be explained or made clear, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 122. ; 465036 new
to be explained or made clear, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 122. ; ------------------------- ; 138015697,3prasavitrapra-savitra3 465096 old pra-°savitra ¦ n. (prob.) a Soma press, Pāṇ. 6-2, 144 Sch. ; 465096 new pra-°savitra ¦ n. (prob.) a Soma press, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 144 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 138030698,1prasavinpra-savina3 465152 old pra-°savin a ¦ mfn. (for 2. See below) impelling, exciting, Pāṇ. 3-2, 157. ; 465152 new pra-°savin a ¦ mfn. (for 2. See below) impelling, exciting, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 157. ; ------------------------- ; 138070698,1prasUtapra-sUta3 465286 old pra-°sUta ¦ mf(A)n. (pra/-) procreated, begotten, born, produced, sprung (‘by’ or ‘from’ abl. or gen.; ‘in’ loc. or comp.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 39), Up.; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 465286 new pra-°sUta ¦ mf(A)n. (pra/-) procreated, begotten, born, produced, sprung (‘by’ or ‘from’ abl. or gen.; ‘in’ loc. or comp.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 39), Up.; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 138239699,1prastItapra-stIta1 465888 old pra-stIta or pra-stIma, mfn. or pra-stIma (√ styE; See, Pāṇ. 8-2, 54) crowded together, swarming, clustering, W. ; 465888 new pra-stIta or pra-stIma, mfn. or pra-stIma (√ styE; See, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 54) crowded together, swarming, clustering, W. ; ------------------------- ; 138239.2699,1prastImapra-stIma1 465894 old pra-stIta or pra-stIma, mfn. or pra-stIma (√ styE; See, Pāṇ. 8-2, 54) crowded together, swarming, clustering, W. ; 465894 new pra-stIta or pra-stIma, mfn. or pra-stIma (√ styE; See, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 54) crowded together, swarming, clustering, W. ; ------------------------- ; 138326699,2prasTApra-sTAa1 466183 old
(Ā.; cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 22) ; 466183 new
(Ā.; cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 22) ; ------------------------- ; 138331699,3prasTapra-sTa2B 466204 old pra-sTa ¦ m. a level expanse, plain (esp. at the end of names of towns and villages; cf. indra-, ozaDi-, karIra-pr° and See, Pāṇ. 4-2, 110) ; 466204 new pra-sTa ¦ m. a level expanse, plain (esp. at the end of names of towns and villages; cf. indra-, ozaDi-, karIra-pr° and See, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 110) ; ------------------------- ; 138335699,3prasTampacapra-sTa—m-paca3 466219 old pra-sTa—m-paca ¦ mf(A)n. cooking the amount of a Prastha (said of a cooking utensil capable of containing one P°), Pāṇ. 3-2, 33 Sch. ; 466219 new pra-sTa—m-paca ¦ mf(A)n. cooking the amount of a Prastha (said of a cooking utensil capable of containing one P°), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 138395700,1prasnupra-snu1 466416 old
(Ā.) to yield milk (aor. prAsnozwa), Pāṇ. 3-1, 89 Sch.: ; 466416 new
(Ā.) to yield milk (aor. prAsnozwa), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 89 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 138506700,2prasveditavatpra-svedita—vat4 466764 old pra-°svedita—vat ¦ mfn. suffering or producing persp°, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 19 Sch.) ; 466764 new pra-°svedita—vat ¦ mfn. suffering or producing persp°, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 2, 19 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 138512700,2prahanpra-hana1 466785 old pra-√ han a ¦ P. -hanti, (pf. Ā. -jaGnire, MBh.), to strike, beat, slay, kill, destroy, RV. &c. &c. (with acc.; according to, Pāṇ. 2-3, 56 also with gen.) ; 466785 new pra-√ han a ¦ P. -hanti, (pf. Ā. -jaGnire, MBh.), to strike, beat, slay, kill, destroy, RV. &c. &c. (with acc.; according to, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 56 also with gen.) ; ------------------------- ; 138513700,2prahaRanapra-haRana3 466788 old pra-°haRana ¦ n. striking &c., Pāṇ. 8-4, 22 Sch. ; 466788 new pra-°haRana ¦ n. striking &c., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 22 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 138549700,3prahAsapra-hAsa3A 466904 old ¦ derision, irony, Pāṇ. 1-4, 106 &c. ; 466904 new ¦ derision, irony, Pāṇ. i, 4, 106 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 138565700,3prahastapra-hasta1B 466952 old pra-hasta ¦ m. (n., Pāṇ. 6-2, 183 Sch.) the open hand with the fingers extended, KātyŚr. Sch. ; 466952 new pra-hasta ¦ m. (n., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 183 Sch.) the open hand with the fingers extended, KātyŚr. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 138585700,3prahIRaprahIRaa2 467020 old prahIRa a ¦ mfn. (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 29) left, remaining, BhP. ; 467020 new prahIRa a ¦ mfn. (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 29) left, remaining, BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 138596700,3prahipra-hi11 467053 old 1. pra-√ hi ¦ P. Ā. -hiRoti, -hiRute: -hiRvati, -hiRvate (cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 15; pf. -jiGAya, KauṣUp.; 1. sg. pr. Ā. -hize, RV.; Aor.P. prA/hEt, AV.; Impv. pra/-hela, RV.; inf. pra-hye/, ib.), ; 467053 new 1. pra-√ hi ¦ P. Ā. -hiRoti, -hiRute: -hiRvati, -hiRvate (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 15; pf. -jiGAya, KauṣUp.; 1. sg. pr. Ā. -hize, RV.; Aor.P. prA/hEt, AV.; Impv. pra/-hela, RV.; inf. pra-hye/, ib.), ; ------------------------- ; 138620701,1prahimapra-hima1 467135 old pra-hima ¦ mfn. having severe winters (?), Pāṇ. 8-4, 16; Pat. ; 467135 new pra-hima ¦ mfn. having severe winters (?), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 16; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 138725701,3prahlattipra-hlatti3 467479 old pra-°hlatti ¦ f. pleasure, delight, Pāṇ. 6-4, 95 Sch. ; 467479 new pra-°hlatti ¦ f. pleasure, delight, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 95 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 138726701,3prahlannapra-hlanna3 467482 old pra-°hlanna ¦ mfn. pleased, glad, happy, Pāṇ. 6-4, 95 Sch. ; 467482 new pra-°hlanna ¦ mfn. pleased, glad, happy, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 95 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 138760701,3prahvAyapra-hvAya3 467602 old pra-hvAya ¦ m. call, invocation, Pāṇ. 3-3, 72. ; 467602 new pra-hvAya ¦ m. call, invocation, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 138767701,3prAprA31 467626 old 3. prA ¦ Vṛddhi or lengthened form of 1. pra in comp. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 122). Observe in the following derivatives, only the second member of the simple compound from which they come is given in the parentheses, leaving the preposition pra (lengthened to prA in the derivatives) to be supplied. ; 467626 new 3. prA ¦ Vṛddhi or lengthened form of 1. pra in comp. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122). Observe in the following derivatives, only the second member of the simple compound from which they come is given in the parentheses, leaving the preposition pra (lengthened to prA in the derivatives) to be supplied. ; ------------------------- ; 138784702,1prAgadyaprA—gadya3 467677 old prA—gadya ¦ mfn. (fr. -gadin), Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 467677 new prA—gadya ¦ mfn. (fr. -gadin), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 138858702,1prAdozikaprA—dozika4 467908 old prA—do°zika ¦ mfn. id., Pañcat. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 14). ; 467908 new prA—do°zika ¦ mfn. id., Pañcat. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 14). ; ------------------------- ; 138891702,2prABUtikaprA—BUtika3 468019 old prA—BUtika ¦ mf(I)n. = pra-BUtam Aha, Pāṇ. 4-4, 1, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 468019 new prA—BUtika ¦ mf(I)n. = pra-BUtam Aha, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 1, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 138934702,2prAleyaprA—leya3 468175 old prA—leya ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. -laya, Pāṇ. 7-2, 3) produced by melting, ib. Sch. ; 468175 new prA—leya ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. -laya, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 3) produced by melting, ib. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 138956.1702,3prAvAhaReyaprA/—vAhaReya4 468256 old prA/—vAha°Reya ¦ m. patr. fr. °Ri, Pravar. (cf. g. SBrAdi; also pravAhaReya, Pāṇ. 7-3, 28) ; 468256 new prA/—vAha°Reya ¦ m. patr. fr. °Ri, Pravar. (cf. g. SBrAdi; also pravAhaReya, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 28) ; ------------------------- ; 138956.2702,3prAvAhaReyakaprA/—vAhaReyaka4 468259 old prA/—vAha°Reyaka ¦ m. (also prav°) patr. fr. °Reya, Pāṇ. 7-3, 29; Kāś. ; 468259 new prA/—vAha°Reyaka ¦ m. (also prav°) patr. fr. °Reya, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 29; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 138982702,3prAsaNgyaprA—saNgya3 468343 old prA—saNgya ¦ mfn. (fr. -saNga) harnessed with a yoke, Pāṇ. 4-4, 76 ; 468343 new prA—saNgya ¦ mfn. (fr. -saNga) harnessed with a yoke, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 76 ; ------------------------- ; 139000702,3prAstArikaprA—stArika3 468400 old prA—stArika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. -stAra), Pāṇ. 4-4, 72; Kāś. ; 468400 new prA—stArika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. -stAra), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 72; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 139009702,3prAsTikaprA—sTika3B 468427 old prA—sTika ¦ n. (with kzetra) a field sown with a Pr° of grain, Pāṇ. 5-1, 45 (?)Sch. ; 468427 new prA—sTika ¦ n. (with kzetra) a field sown with a Pr° of grain, Pāṇ. v, 1, 45 (?)Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139031703,1prAkAraprA-kArab1 468493 old prA-kAra b ¦ m. (fr. prA for pra and √ 1. kF; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 122, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) a wall, enclosure, fence, rampart (esp. a surrounding wall elevated on a mound of earth; ifc. f(A). ), ŚrS.; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 468493 new prA-kAra b ¦ m. (fr. prA for pra and √ 1. kF; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) a wall, enclosure, fence, rampart (esp. a surrounding wall elevated on a mound of earth; ifc. f(A). ), ŚrS.; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 139041703,1prAkArIyaprAkArIya2 468523 old prAkArIya ¦ mfn. fit for a wall, Pāṇ. 5-1, 12 Sch. ; 468523 new prAkArIya ¦ mfn. fit for a wall, Pāṇ. v, 1, 12 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139189703,3prAYcprAYc1 468982 old prAYc ¦ mfn. (fr. pra + 2. aYc; nom. prA/N, prA/cI, prA/k; cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 182) directed forwards or towards, being in front, facing, opposite, RV.; VS.; AV.; Mn. (acc. with √ kf, to bring, procure, offer, RV.; to stretch forth [the fingers] ib.; to make straight, prepare or clear [a path] ib.; [also with pra-√ tir, or -√ nI] to advance, promote, further, ib.; with Caus. of √ kxp, to face, turn opposite to, Mn. vii, 189) ; 468982 new prAYc ¦ mfn. (fr. pra + 2. aYc; nom. prA/N, prA/cI, prA/k; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 182) directed forwards or towards, being in front, facing, opposite, RV.; VS.; AV.; Mn. (acc. with √ kf, to bring, procure, offer, RV.; to stretch forth [the fingers] ib.; to make straight, prepare or clear [a path] ib.; [also with pra-√ tir, or -√ nI] to advance, promote, further, ib.; with Caus. of √ kxp, to face, turn opposite to, Mn. vii, 189) ; ------------------------- ; 139197703,3prAYcprAYc1B 469006 old prAYc ¦ m. pl. (prAYcas) the people of the east, eastern people or grammarians, Pāṇ. 1-1, 75 &c. ; 469006 new prAYc ¦ m. pl. (prAYcas) the people of the east, eastern people or grammarians, Pāṇ. i, 1, 75 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 139200703,3prAkprA/kb1C 469015 old prA/k b ¦ ind. (Lāṭy.; KātyŚr.) before (in place or in order or time; as prep. with abl. [cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 11; 12], rarely with gen.; also in comp. with its subst. Pāṇ.; ib.), ŚrS.; Up.; MBh. &c. ; 469015 new prA/k b ¦ ind. (Lāṭy.; KātyŚr.) before (in place or in order or time; as prep. with abl. [cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 11; 12], rarely with gen.; also in comp. with its subst. Pāṇ.; ib.), ŚrS.; Up.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 139200.1703,3prANprANb1C 469018 old prAN b ¦ ind. (Lāṭy.; KātyŚr.) before (in place or in order or time; as prep. with abl. [cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 11; 12], rarely with gen.; also in comp. with its subst. Pāṇ.; ib.), ŚrS.; Up.; MBh. &c. ; 469018 new prAN b ¦ ind. (Lāṭy.; KātyŚr.) before (in place or in order or time; as prep. with abl. [cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 11; 12], rarely with gen.; also in comp. with its subst. Pāṇ.; ib.), ŚrS.; Up.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 139209703,3prAkprAk1C 469045 old ¦ up to, as far as (with abl.; esp. in gram., e.g. prAk kaqArAt, up to the word kaqAra, Pāṇ. 2-1, 3) ; 469045 new ¦ up to, as far as (with abl.; esp. in gram., e.g. prAk kaqArAt, up to the word kaqAra, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 3) ; ------------------------- ; 139240704,1prAkpuzpAprAk—puzpA3 469144 old prAk—puzpA ¦ f. N. of plant, Pāṇ. 4-1, 64, Vārtt. 1. ; 469144 new prAk—puzpA ¦ f. N. of plant, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 139302704,2prAggrAmamprAg—grAmam3 469375 old prAg—grAmam ¦ ind. before the village or to the east of the v°, Pāṇ. 2-1, 12 Sch. ; 469375 new prAg—grAmam ¦ ind. before the village or to the east of the v°, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 12 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139327704,2prAgdeSaprAg—deSa3 469453 old prAg—deSa ¦ m. the eastern country, country of the eastern people, Pāṇ. 1-1, 75 Sch. (°SaM, w. 1. for -diSaH [see prec.] Hariv. 444). ; 469453 new prAg—deSa ¦ m. the eastern country, country of the eastern people, Pāṇ. i, 1, 75 Sch. (°SaM, w. 1. for -diSaH [see prec.] Hariv. 444). ; ------------------------- ; 139364.1704,2prAgvatprAg—vat3A 469567 old ¦ as in the preceding part (of a book), Pāṇ. 1-2, 37, Vārtt. 2 Sch. ; 469567 new ¦ as in the preceding part (of a book), Pāṇ. i, 2, 37, Vārtt. 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139374704,3prAgivIyaprAgivIya2 469597 old prAgivIya ¦ mfn. fr. prAg iva, Pāṇ. 5-3, 70. ; 469597 new prAgivIya ¦ mfn. fr. prAg iva, Pāṇ. v, 3, 70. ; ------------------------- ; 139384704,3prANnAsikAprAN—nAsikA3 469627 old prAN—nAsikA or prAN—nAsi°kI, f., Pāṇ. 4-1, 60 Sch. ; 469627 new prAN—nAsikA or prAN—nAsi°kI, f., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 60 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139385704,3prANnAsikIprAN—nAsikI3 469630 old prAN—nAsikA or prAN—nAsi°kI, f., Pāṇ. 4-1, 60 Sch. ; 469630 new prAN—nAsikA or prAN—nAsi°kI, f., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 60 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139477705,1prAcyasaptasamaprAcya/—sapta-sama3 469903 old prAcya/—sapta-sama ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-2, 12 Sch. ; 469903 new prAcya/—sapta-sama ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 12 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139479705,1prAcyADvaryuprAcyADvaryu3 469909 old prAcyADvaryu ¦ m., Pāṇ. 6-2, 10 Sch. ; 469909 new prAcyADvaryu ¦ m., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139498705,1prARprARa1 469966 old prAR a ¦ or prAn (pra-√ an) P. prAniti (Pāṇ. 8-4, 19 Sch.; impf. prARat, 7-3, 99 Sch.) or prAniti (Vop.), to breathe in, inhale, KenUp.; ; 469966 new prAR a ¦ or prAn (pra-√ an) P. prAniti (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 19 Sch.; impf. prARat, vii, 3, 99 Sch.) or prAniti (Vop.), to breathe in, inhale, KenUp.; ; ------------------------- ; 139498705,1prARprARa1 469971 old
Caus. prARayati (aor. prAaRiRat, Pāṇ. 8-4, 21 Sch.), to cause to breathe, animate, AV.; Bhaṭṭ. : ; 469971 new
Caus. prARayati (aor. prAaRiRat, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 21 Sch.), to cause to breathe, animate, AV.; Bhaṭṭ. : ; ------------------------- ; 139498705,1prARprARa1 469972 old
Desid. prARiRizati, Pāṇ. 8-4, 21 Sch. ; 469972 new
Desid. prARiRizati, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139498.1705,1prAnprAna1 469975 old prAR ¦ or prAn (pra-√ an) P. prAniti (Pāṇ. 8-4, 19 Sch.; impf. prARat, 7-3, 99 Sch.) or prAniti (Vop.), to breathe in, inhale, KenUp.; ; 469975 new prAR ¦ or prAn (pra-√ an) P. prAniti (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 19 Sch.; impf. prARat, vii, 3, 99 Sch.) or prAniti (Vop.), to breathe in, inhale, KenUp.; ; ------------------------- ; 139498.1705,1prAnprAna1 469980 old
Caus. prARayati (aor. prAaRiRat, Pāṇ. 8-4, 21 Sch.), to cause to breathe, animate, AV.; Bhaṭṭ. : ; 469980 new
Caus. prARayati (aor. prAaRiRat, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 21 Sch.), to cause to breathe, animate, AV.; Bhaṭṭ. : ; ------------------------- ; 139498.1705,1prAnprAna1 469981 old
Desid. prARiRizati, Pāṇ. 8-4, 21 Sch. ; 469981 new
Desid. prARiRizati, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139499705,1prARprARb2 469984 old prAR b ¦ mfn. breathing, Pāṇ. 8-4, 20 Sch. ; 469984 new prAR b ¦ mfn. breathing, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 20 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139770706,1prARiRizuprARiRizu2 470827 old prARiRizu ¦ mfn. (fr. Desid.) wishing to breathe or live, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 21). ; 470827 new prARiRizu ¦ mfn. (fr. Desid.) wishing to breathe or live, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 21). ; ------------------------- ; 139853706,3prAtikaRWikaprAti—kaRWika3 471106 old prAti—kaRWika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. -kaRWam) seizing by the throat, Pāṇ. 4-4, 40. ; 471106 new prAti—kaRWika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. -kaRWam) seizing by the throat, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 40. ; ------------------------- ; 139862706,3prAtijanInaprAti—janIna3A 471133 old ¦ (fr. -jana) suitable for an adversary, Pāṇ. 4-4, 99 Sch. ; 471133 new ¦ (fr. -jana) suitable for an adversary, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 99 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139869706,3prAtipaTikaprAti—paTika3 471154 old prAti—paTika ¦ mf(I)n. going along a road or path, Pāṇ. 4-4, 42 ; 471154 new prAti—paTika ¦ mf(I)n. going along a road or path, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 42 ; ------------------------- ; 139874706,3prAtipadikaprAti—padika3B 471169 old prAti—padika ¦ n. the crude form or base of a noun, a n° in its uninflected state, Pāṇ. 1-2, 45 &c.; APrāt.; Sāh. (-tva n., Pāṇ. 1-2, 45 Sch.) ; 471169 new prAti—padika ¦ n. the crude form or base of a noun, a n° in its uninflected state, Pāṇ. i, 2, 45 &c.; APrāt.; Sāh. (-tva n., Pāṇ. i, 2, 45 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 139875.1706,3prAtipadikatvaprAti—padika—tva4 471175 old prAti—padika—tva ¦ n., Pāṇ. 1-2, 45 Sch. ; 471175 new prAti—padika—tva ¦ n., Pāṇ. i, 2, 45 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139896706,3prAtilomikaprAti—lomika3 471247 old prAti—lomika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. -lomam) against the hair or grain, adverse, disagreeable, Pāṇ. 4-4, 28. ; 471247 new prAti—lomika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. -lomam) against the hair or grain, adverse, disagreeable, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 139908706,3prAtiSAKyakftprAti—SAKya—kft4 471283 old prAti—SAKya—kft ¦ m. the author of a P°, Pāṇ. 8-3, 61 Sch. ; 471283 new prAti—SAKya—kft ¦ m. the author of a P°, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139930707,1prAtIpikaprAtIpika3 471349 old prAtI°pika ¦ mf(I)n. contrary, adverse, hostile, Pāṇ. 4-4, 28. ; 471349 new prAtI°pika ¦ mf(I)n. contrary, adverse, hostile, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 139945707,1prAtyagraTiprAtyagraTi1 471394 old prAtyagraTi ¦ m. patr. fr. pratyagraTa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 173. ; 471394 new prAtyagraTi ¦ m. patr. fr. pratyagraTa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 173. ; ------------------------- ; 139955707,1prAdurprAdu/rb1 471424 old prAdu/r b ¦ ind. (prob. fr. prA = pra + dur, ‘out of doors’; prA-du/s g. svar-Adi; °duz before k and p, Pāṇ. 8-3, 41; °duH zyAt, zanti for syAt, santi, 87) forth, to view or light, in sight, AV. &c. &c. (with √ as, or BU, to become manifest, be visible or audible, appear, arise, exist; with √ kf, to make visible or manifest, cause to appear, reveal, disclose). ; 471424 new prAdu/r b ¦ ind. (prob. fr. prA = pra + dur, ‘out of doors’; prA-du/s g. svar-Adi; °duz before k and p, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 41; °duH zyAt, zanti for syAt, santi, 87) forth, to view or light, in sight, AV. &c. &c. (with √ as, or BU, to become manifest, be visible or audible, appear, arise, exist; with √ kf, to make visible or manifest, cause to appear, reveal, disclose). ; ------------------------- ; 139962707,1prAduzpItaprAduz—pIta3 471445 old prAduz—pIta ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 8-3, 41 Sch. ; 471445 new prAduz—pIta ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 41 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 139972707,1prADvaprADva1 471475 old prADva ¦ mfn. (fr. pra + aDvan; but accord. to some fr. pra and √ Dvf = hvf) being on a journey, Pāṇ. 5-4, 85 ; 471475 new prADva ¦ mfn. (fr. pra + aDvan; but accord. to some fr. pra and √ Dvf = hvf) being on a journey, Pāṇ. v, 4, 85 ; ------------------------- ; 140006707,2prApprAp1 471607 old
to extend, stretch, reach to (Ā.), Pāṇ. 5-2, 8; ; 471607 new
to extend, stretch, reach to (Ā.), Pāṇ. v, 2, 8; ; ------------------------- ; 140006707,2prApprAp1 471610 old
Caus. prApayati, °te (ind.p. prApayya, or prApya, Pāṇ. 6-4, 57 Sch.), to cause to reach or attain (2 acc.), advance, promote, further (P. ChUp.; MBh. &c.; Ā. TBr.; MBh.); ; 471610 new
Caus. prApayati, °te (ind.p. prApayya, or prApya, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 57 Sch.), to cause to reach or attain (2 acc.), advance, promote, further (P. ChUp.; MBh. &c.; Ā. TBr.; MBh.); ; ------------------------- ; 140037707,3prAptaprApta2A 471710 old ¦ (in gram.) obtained or following from a rule, valid (iti prApte, ‘while this follows from a preceding rule’), Pāṇ. 1-1, 34 Sch. &c. ; 471710 new ¦ (in gram.) obtained or following from a rule, valid (iti prApte, ‘while this follows from a preceding rule’), Pāṇ. i, 1, 34 Sch. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 140041707,3prAptakarmanprApta—karman3 471722 old prApta—karman ¦ n. that which results or follows (as direct object of an action) from a preceding rule (°ma-tva n.), Pāṇ. 2-3, 12 Sch. ; 471722 new prApta—karman ¦ n. that which results or follows (as direct object of an action) from a preceding rule (°ma-tva n.), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 12 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 140072707,3prAptavikalpaprApta—vikalpa3 471821 old prApta—vikalpa ¦ m. an alternative or option between two operations one of which results from a grammatical rule (-tva n.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 53. ; 471821 new prApta—vikalpa ¦ m. an alternative or option between two operations one of which results from a grammatical rule (-tva n.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 140084707,3prAptodakaprAptodaka3 471860 old prAptodaka ¦ mfn. (a village) that has obtained water, Pāṇ. 2-3, 1 Sch. ; 471860 new prAptodaka ¦ mfn. (a village) that has obtained water, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 140116708,1prApaprApa21 471959 old 2. prApa ¦ n. (fr. pra + 2. a/p), Pāṇ. 6-3, 97, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (for 1. prApa See p. 707, col. 2) abounding with water? ; 471959 new 2. prApa ¦ n. (fr. pra + 2. a/p), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 97, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (for 1. prApa See p. 707, col. 2) abounding with water? ; ------------------------- ; 140131708,1prAyacittiprAya/—citti3 472007 old prAya/—citti ¦ f. = prAyaS-c°, Pāṇ. 6-1, 157 Sch. ; 472007 new prAya/—citti ¦ f. = prAyaS-c°, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 157 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 140132708,1prAyadarSanaprAya/—darSana3 472013 old prAya/—darSana ¦ n. a common or ordinary phenomenon, Pāṇ. 2-3, 23, Vārtt. ; 472013 new prAya/—darSana ¦ n. a common or ordinary phenomenon, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 23, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 140133708,1prAyaBavaprAya/—Bava3 472016 old prAya/—Bava ¦ mfn. being commonly the case, usually met with, Pāṇ. 4-3, 39. ; 472016 new prAya/—Bava ¦ mfn. being commonly the case, usually met with, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 140158708,1prAyaScittaprAyaS—citta3 472103 old prAyaS—citta ¦ n. (prA/yaS-; ‘predominant thought’ or ‘thought of death’ cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 157 Sch.) atonement, expiation, amends, satisfaction, ŚBr.; GṛŚrS.; Mn.; MBh. (v, 1086 as m.) &c. ; 472103 new prAyaS—citta ¦ n. (prA/yaS-; ‘predominant thought’ or ‘thought of death’ cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 157 Sch.) atonement, expiation, amends, satisfaction, ŚBr.; GṛŚrS.; Mn.; MBh. (v, 1086 as m.) &c. ; ------------------------- ; 140215708,3prArCprArC1 472518 old prArC ¦ (pra-√ fC) P. prArcCati, to move on Pāṇ. 6-1, 91 Sch. ; 472518 new prArC ¦ (pra-√ fC) P. prArcCati, to move on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 91 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 140221708,3prArRaprArRa1 472536 old prArRa ¦ (pra-fRa) n. a chief or principal debt, Pāṇ. 6-1, 89, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 472536 new prArRa ¦ (pra-fRa) n. a chief or principal debt, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 89, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 140262709,1prAlkArIyaprAlkArIya1 472669 old prAlkArIya ¦ Nom. °yati = pralkArIya, Pāṇ. 6-1, 92 Sch. ; 472669 new prAlkArIya ¦ Nom. °yati = pralkArIya, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 92 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 140287709,1prAvArIyaprA-vArIya4 472748 old prA-°vA°rIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to use as a cl°, Pāṇ. 3-1, 10 Sch. ; 472748 new prA-°vA°rIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to use as a cl°, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 140311709,1prAvfzikaprAvfzika2 472823 old prAvfzika ¦ mfn. relating to or born in the rainy season, BhP. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 26) ; 472823 new prAvfzika ¦ mfn. relating to or born in the rainy season, BhP. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 26) ; ------------------------- ; 140314709,1prAvfzeRyaprAvfzeRya3 472832 old prAvf°zeRya ¦ mfn. relating to the r° s°, Kālid.; Bālar. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 17) ; 472832 new prAvf°zeRya ¦ mfn. relating to the r° s°, Kālid.; Bālar. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 17) ; ------------------------- ; 140378709,3prAsikaprAsika3 473038 old prA°sika ¦ mfn. armed with a dart or javelin, Pāṇ. 4-4, 57 Sch. ; 473038 new prA°sika ¦ mfn. armed with a dart or javelin, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 57 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 140384709,3prAsAdaprAsAdab1 473056 old prAsAda b ¦ m. (for pra-s° lit. ‘sitting forward’, sitting on a seat in a conspicuous place; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 122) a lofty seat or platform for spectators, terrace, ŚāṅkhŚr.; Mn. ; 473056 new prAsAda b ¦ m. (for pra-s° lit. ‘sitting forward’, sitting on a seat in a conspicuous place; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122) a lofty seat or platform for spectators, terrace, ŚāṅkhŚr.; Mn. ; ------------------------- ; 140410709,3prAsAdArohaRIyaprAsAdArohaRIya4 473134 old prAsAdAroha°RIya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-1, 111, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 473134 new prAsAdAroha°RIya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 1, 111, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 140417709,3prAsAdIyaprAsAdIya12 473155 old 1. prAsAdIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to imagine one's self to be in a palace, Pāṇ. 3-1, 10, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 473155 new 1. prAsAdIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to imagine one's self to be in a palace, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 10, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 140434709,3prAhRetanaprAhRetana2 473208 old prAhRetana ¦ mfn. relating to the forenoon, happening in the morning, matutinal, Pāṇ. 4-3, 23. ; 473208 new prAhRetana ¦ mfn. relating to the forenoon, happening in the morning, matutinal, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 23. ; ------------------------- ; 140439710,1priyapriya/2A 473234 old ¦ fond of attached or devoted to (loc.), RV. (id. in comp., either ibc. e.g. priya-devana, ‘fond of playing’, or ifc. e.g. akza-priya, ‘fond of dice’ cf. Pāṇ. 2-2, 35, Vārtt. 2; ifc. also = pleasant, agreeable e.g. gamana-priya, ‘pleasant to go’, 6-2, 15Sch.) ; 473234 new ¦ fond of attached or devoted to (loc.), RV. (id. in comp., either ibc. e.g. priya-devana, ‘fond of playing’, or ifc. e.g. akza-priya, ‘fond of dice’ cf. Pāṇ. ii, 2, 35, Vārtt. 2; ifc. also = pleasant, agreeable e.g. gamana-priya, ‘pleasant to go’, vi, 2, 15Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 140455710,1priyeRapriyeRa2C 473288 old ¦ willingly, Hit. (v.l., also priya-priyeRa, Pāṇ. 8-1, 13). ; 473288 new ¦ willingly, Hit. (v.l., also priya-priyeRa, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 13). ; ------------------------- ; 140491710,1priyaMkaraRapriya/—M-karaRa3 473399 old priya/—M-karaRa ¦ mf(I)n. acting kindly to, Pāṇ. 3-2, 56 ; 473399 new priya/—M-karaRa ¦ mf(I)n. acting kindly to, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 56 ; ------------------------- ; 140555710,2priyapriyeRapriya/—priyeRa3 473609 old priya/—priyeRa ¦ ind. with pleasure, willingly, Pāṇ. 8-1, 13. ; 473609 new priya/—priyeRa ¦ ind. with pleasure, willingly, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 13. ; ------------------------- ; 140571710,2priyamBavizRupriya/—m-BavizRu3 473666 old priya/—m-BavizRu ¦ mfn. becoming dear or agreeable, Bhaṭṭ. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 57) ; 473666 new priya/—m-BavizRu ¦ mfn. becoming dear or agreeable, Bhaṭṭ. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57) ; ------------------------- ; 140573710,2priyaBAvukapriya/—BAvuka3 473675 old priya/—BAvuka ¦ mfn. becoming dear, Gīt. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 57) ; 473675 new priya/—BAvuka ¦ mfn. becoming dear, Gīt. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57) ; ------------------------- ; 140578710,2priyarUpapriya/—rUpa3 473693 old priya/—rUpa ¦ mfn. having an agreeable form g. manojYAdi to, Pāṇ. 5-1, 133. ; 473693 new priya/—rUpa ¦ mfn. having an agreeable form g. manojYAdi to, Pāṇ. v, 1, 133. ; ------------------------- ; 140601710,3priyaviSvapriya/—viSva3 473774 old priya/—viSva ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 1-1, 29 Sch. ; 473774 new priya/—viSva ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. i, 1, 29 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 140735711,1prItikaraprIti—kara3 474192 old prIti—kara ¦ mfn. causing pleasure to (comp.), MārkP.; Pāṇ. 6-2, 15 Sch. (cf. a-p°) ; 474192 new prIti—kara ¦ mfn. causing pleasure to (comp.), MārkP.; Pāṇ. vi, 2, 15 Sch. (cf. a-p°) ; ------------------------- ; 140854711,3prIRaprIRa21 474555 old 2. prIRa ¦ (for 1. See under √ prI) mfn. (fr. 1. pra) old, ancient, former, Pāṇ. 5-4, 30, Vārtt. 7, Pat. (cf. pra-Ra, pra-tna, pra-tana). ; 474555 new 2. prIRa ¦ (for 1. See under √ prI) mfn. (fr. 1. pra) old, ancient, former, Pāṇ. v, 4, 30, Vārtt. 7, Pat. (cf. pra-Ra, pra-tna, pra-tana). ; ------------------------- ; 140856711,3prupru1 474563 old
Caus. prAvayati (aor. apupravat, or apipravat), to reach to (acc.), ib. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 86) : ; 474563 new
Caus. prAvayati (aor. apupravat, or apipravat), to reach to (acc.), ib. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 86) : ; ------------------------- ; 140856711,3prupru1 474564 old
Desid. of Caus. puprAvayizati or piprAvayizati, Pāṇ. 7-4, 81 Sch. (cf. ati-√ pru, apa-√ pru &c.; and √ plu). ; 474564 new
Desid. of Caus. puprAvayizati or piprAvayizati, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 81 Sch. (cf. ati-√ pru, apa-√ pru &c.; and √ plu). ; ------------------------- ; 140875711,3pruzwApruzwA2 474636 old pruzwA ¦ Pāṇ. 3-1, 17, Vārtt. 1. ; 474636 new pruzwA ¦ Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 140876711,3pruzwAyatepruzwAyate3 474639 old pruz°wAyate ¦ Pāṇ. 3-1, 17, Vārtt. 1. ; 474639 new pruz°wAyate ¦ Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 141050712,2preNgaRapreNgaRa1 475195 old preNgaRa ¦ n. (fr. pra + √ iNg), Pāṇ. 8-4, 32 Sch. ; 475195 new preNgaRa ¦ n. (fr. pra + √ iNg), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 32 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 141059712,3prenvanIyaprenvanIya3 475225 old pren°vanIya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 2, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 475225 new pren°vanIya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 2, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 141085712,3prezprez21 475309 old 2. prez ¦ (pra-√ iz) P. Ā. prezyati, °te (Ved. inf. preze, Pāṇ. 3-4, 9 Sch.; ind.p. prE/zam s.v.), ; 475309 new 2. prez ¦ (pra-√ iz) P. Ā. prezyati, °te (Ved. inf. preze, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 9 Sch.; ind.p. prE/zam s.v.), ; ------------------------- ; 141085712,3prezprez21 475311 old
to invite, summon, call upon (another priest to commence a recitation or a ceremony [acc.] e.g. sAma prezyati, ‘he calls upon to commence the recitation of a Sāman’; esp. Impv. prezya, ‘call upon to recite or offer [acc. or gen.] to [dat.]’), ŚBr.; KātyŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 61; 8-2, 91) : ; 475311 new
to invite, summon, call upon (another priest to commence a recitation or a ceremony [acc.] e.g. sAma prezyati, ‘he calls upon to commence the recitation of a Sāman’; esp. Impv. prezya, ‘call upon to recite or offer [acc. or gen.] to [dat.]’), ŚBr.; KātyŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 61; viii, 2, 91) : ; ------------------------- ; 141133713,1prehaRaprehaRa1 475475 old prehaRa ¦ n. (fr. pra-√ Ih), Pāṇ. 8-4, 31 Sch. ; 475475 new prehaRa ¦ n. (fr. pra-√ Ih), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 31 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 141139713,1prEDprED1 475493 old prED ¦ (pra-√ eD) cl. 1. Ā. prEDate, Pāṇ. 6-1, 89 Sch. ; 475493 new prED ¦ (pra-√ eD) cl. 1. Ā. prEDate, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 89 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 141291714,1promBaRapromBaRa2 475998 old promBaRa ¦ n. filling, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 32 Sch.) ; 475998 new promBaRa ¦ n. filling, W. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 32 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 141294714,2prorRuprorRu1 476010 old
Intens. prorRonUyate, to cover completely, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 23, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; 476010 new
Intens. prorRonUyate, to cover completely, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 23, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 141303714,2prollAGitaprollAGita1 476043 old prollAGita ¦ (pra-ull°; cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 55 Sch.) mfn. recovered from sickness, convalescent, strong, robust, W. ; 476043 new prollAGita ¦ (pra-ull°; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 55 Sch.) mfn. recovered from sickness, convalescent, strong, robust, W. ; ------------------------- ; 141312714,2prozWapro/zWa1B 476071 old pro/zWa ¦ m. a bull, Pāṇ. 5-4, 120 Sch. ; 476071 new pro/zWa ¦ m. a bull, Pāṇ. v, 4, 120 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 141317714,2prozWapAdapro/zWa—pAda3 476086 old pro/zWa—pAda ¦ mf(I)n. born under the Nakṣatra Proṣṭha-pada, Pāṇ. 7-3, 18. ; 476086 new pro/zWa—pAda ¦ mf(I)n. born under the Nakṣatra Proṣṭha-pada, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 18. ; ------------------------- ; 141322714,2prOzWapadaprOzWapada2 476101 old prOzWapada ¦ mf(I)n. relating to the Nakṣatra Proṣṭha-pada, Pāṇ. 7-3, 18 ; 476101 new prOzWapada ¦ mf(I)n. relating to the Nakṣatra Proṣṭha-pada, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 18 ; ------------------------- ; 141328714,2prOzWapadikaprOzWapadika2 476119 old prOzWapadika ¦ mf(I)n., fr. prozWa-padA, Pāṇ. 4-2, 35. ; 476119 new prOzWapadika ¦ mf(I)n., fr. prozWa-padA, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 35. ; ------------------------- ; 141335714,2prohaRaprohaRa2 476142 old prohaRa ¦ n. the act of pushing away (?), Pāṇ. 8-4, 31 Sch. ; 476142 new prohaRa ¦ n. the act of pushing away (?), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 31 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 141342714,2prOktaprOkta1 476163 old prOkta ¦ mf(I)n. having the sense of ‘tena-proktam’, proclaimed by that (said of a suffix), Pāṇ. 4-3, 101. ; 476163 new prOkta ¦ mf(I)n. having the sense of ‘tena-proktam’, proclaimed by that (said of a suffix), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 141413714,3plakzanyagroDaplakza/—nyagroDa3 476379 old plakza/—nyagroDa ¦ m. du. Ficus Infectoria and F° Pāṇ. 2-2, 29 Sch. ; 476379 new plakza/—nyagroDa ¦ m. du. Ficus Infectoria and F° Pāṇ. ii, 2, 29 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 141429715,1plAkzaplA/kza2B 476427 old plA/kza ¦ m. pl. the school of Plākṣi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 112 Sch. ; 476427 new plA/kza ¦ m. pl. the school of Plākṣi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 112 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 141435715,1plAkzIplAkzI2B 476445 old plAkzI ¦ f., Pāṇ. 4-1, 65 Sch. ; 476445 new plAkzI ¦ f., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 65 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 141468715,1pluplu1 476550 old plu ¦ cl. 1. Ā. (Dhātup. xxii, 62; cf. xiv, 40) pla/vate (rarely P. °ti; pf. pupluve, Br. &c., 3. pl. vuH, Hariv.; aor. aplozwa, Br. &c., 2. pl. aploQvam, Pāṇ. 8-3, 78 Sch.; Prec. plozIzwa, 7-2, 43 Sch.; fut. plozyati, °te, Br. &c.; ind.p. -plU/ya, ŚBr.; -plutya, MBh. &c.), ; 476550 new plu ¦ cl. 1. Ā. (Dhātup. xxii, 62; cf. xiv, 40) pla/vate (rarely P. °ti; pf. pupluve, Br. &c., 3. pl. vuH, Hariv.; aor. aplozwa, Br. &c., 2. pl. aploQvam, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 78 Sch.; Prec. plozIzwa, vii, 2, 43 Sch.; fut. plozyati, °te, Br. &c.; ind.p. -plU/ya, ŚBr.; -plutya, MBh. &c.), ; ------------------------- ; 141468715,1pluplu1 476566 old
Desid. of Caus. piplAvayizati or puplAvayizati, Pāṇ. 7-4, 81 : ; 476566 new
Desid. of Caus. piplAvayizati or puplAvayizati, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 81 : ; ------------------------- ; 141549715,3plutapluta2A 476814 old ¦ protracted, prolated or lengthened (as a vowel) to 3 Mātrās (q.v.), Prāt.; Pāṇ. 1-2, 27 esp.; ŚrS. &c. (also said of a kind of measure, Cat.) ; 476814 new ¦ protracted, prolated or lengthened (as a vowel) to 3 Mātrās (q.v.), Prāt.; Pāṇ. i, 2, 27 esp.; ŚrS. &c. (also said of a kind of measure, Cat.) ; ------------------------- ; 141571715,3pluzwAyapluzwAya2 476888 old pluzwAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 17. ; 476888 new pluzwAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17. ; ------------------------- ; 141623716,1PaRPaR1 477086 old PaR ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xix, 73) Pa/Rati (Naigh. ii, 14; pf. paPARa, 2. sg. paPaRiTa, or PeRiTa, Pāṇ. 6-4, 125; aor. aPARIt, 7-2, 27; fut. PaRizyati, °RitA Gr.), ; 477086 new PaR ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xix, 73) Pa/Rati (Naigh. ii, 14; pf. paPARa, 2. sg. paPaRiTa, or PeRiTa, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 125; aor. aPARIt, vii, 2, 27; fut. PaRizyati, °RitA Gr.), ; ------------------------- ; 141719716,2PalPal1 477391 old Pal ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xv, 9) Palati (ep. also Ā. °te; pf. paPAla, MBh., 3. pl. PeluH, Bhaṭṭ.; cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 122; aor. aPAlIt Gr.; fut. Palizyati, MBh.; PalitA Gr.), ; 477391 new Pal ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xv, 9) Palati (ep. also Ā. °te; pf. paPAla, MBh., 3. pl. PeluH, Bhaṭṭ.; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 122; aor. aPAlIt Gr.; fut. Palizyati, MBh.; PalitA Gr.), ; ------------------------- ; 141891717,1PalahArinPa/la—hArin3 477985 old Pa/la—hArin ¦ mfn. f°-seizing, stealing f°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 79 Sch. ; 477985 new Pa/la—hArin ¦ mfn. f°-seizing, stealing f°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 79 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 141933717,2PalegrahiPale-grahi3 478111 old Pale-grahi ¦ mfn. bearing f°, fruitful, successful (= Pala-g°), Mālatīm.; Naiṣ. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 26). ; 478111 new Pale-grahi ¦ mfn. bearing f°, fruitful, successful (= Pala-g°), Mālatīm.; Naiṣ. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 26). ; ------------------------- ; 141967717,2PalakapuraPalaka—pura3 478276 old Palaka—pura ¦ n. N. of a town in the east of India, Pāṇ. 6-2, 101 (cf. Pala-pura). ; 478276 new Palaka—pura ¦ n. N. of a town in the east of India, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 101 (cf. Pala-pura). ; ------------------------- ; 141969717,3PalakasakTaPalaka—sakTa3 478282 old Palaka—sakTa ¦ n. a thigh like a board, Pāṇ. 5-4, 98 Sch. ; 478282 new Palaka—sakTa ¦ n. a thigh like a board, Pāṇ. v, 4, 98 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 142004717,3PalinaPalina2 478387 old Palina ¦ mfn. bearing fruit, Mālatīm. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 122, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ; 478387 new Palina ¦ mfn. bearing fruit, Mālatīm. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 122, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 142037717,3PAladatIPA/la—datI3 478492 old PA/la—datI ¦ f. ‘pl°-toothed’, N. of a female demon, Pāṇ. 5-4, 143 Sch. ; 478492 new PA/la—datI ¦ f. ‘pl°-toothed’, N. of a female demon, Pāṇ. v, 4, 143 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 142041717,3PultiPulti2 478507 old Pulti ¦ f. full expansion or perfection (?), Pāṇ. 7-4, 89 Sch. ; 478507 new Pulti ¦ f. full expansion or perfection (?), Pāṇ. vii, 4, 89 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 142042717,3PullaPullaa2 478510 old Pulla a ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. 7-4, 89; 8-2, 55) split or cleft open, expanded, blown (as a flower), MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; 478510 new Pulla a ¦ mf(A)n. (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 89; viii, 2, 55) split or cleft open, expanded, blown (as a flower), MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 142063718,1PullavatPulla—vat3 478573 old Pulla—vat ¦ mfn. expanded, blossoming blowing, Pāṇ. 8-2, 35 Sch. ; 478573 new Pulla—vat ¦ mfn. expanded, blossoming blowing, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 35 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 142107718,1PalgunaPa/lguna2A 478705 old ¦ born under the Nakṣatra Phalgunī, Pāṇ. 4-3, 34 ; 478705 new ¦ born under the Nakṣatra Phalgunī, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 142126718,1PAlgunaPAlguna/2A 478765 old ¦ born under the N° Ph°, Pāṇ. 4-3, 34 (v.l.) ; 478765 new ¦ born under the N° Ph°, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34 (v.l.) ; ------------------------- ; 142137718,2PAlgunikaPAlgunika2 478798 old PAlgunika ¦ mfn. relating to the Nakṣatra Phalgunī or to the day of full moon in the month Phālguna, Pāṇ. 4-2, 23 ; 478798 new PAlgunika ¦ mfn. relating to the Nakṣatra Phalgunī or to the day of full moon in the month Phālguna, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 23 ; ------------------------- ; 142142718,2PAlgunIpOrRamAsIPAlgunI—pOrRamAsI3 478813 old PAlgunI—pOrRamAsI ¦ f. the day of full moon in the month Phālguna (on which the Holī or great vernal festival is celebrated), Pāṇ. 6-3, 63 Sch. ; 478813 new PAlgunI—pOrRamAsI ¦ f. the day of full moon in the month Phālguna (on which the Holī or great vernal festival is celebrated), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 142157718,2PARitaPARita2 478861 old PARita ¦ m. (Nīlak.) n. (fr. Caus. of √ PaR; cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 18 Sch.) the inspissated juice of the sugar cane and other plants, Āpast.; MBh.; Hariv. ; 478861 new PARita ¦ m. (Nīlak.) n. (fr. Caus. of √ PaR; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18 Sch.) the inspissated juice of the sugar cane and other plants, Āpast.; MBh.; Hariv. ; ------------------------- ; 142159718,2PARwaPARwa2 478870 old PARwa ¦ mf(A)n. (contracted from PARita; cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 18) obtained by straining or filtering, Ṛgvidh. ; 478870 new PARwa ¦ mf(A)n. (contracted from PARita; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18) obtained by straining or filtering, Ṛgvidh. ; ------------------------- ; 142164718,2PARwAhftaPARwAhfta3 478888 old PARwAhfta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 90 Sch. ; 478888 new PARwAhfta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 90 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 142167718,2PARwAhftAyaniPARwAhftAyani3 478897 old PARwAhftAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. PARwAhfti, Pāṇ. 4-1, 150. ; 478897 new PARwAhftAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. PARwAhfti, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 150. ; ------------------------- ; 142288719,1POlliPOlli1 479286 old POlli ¦ f. (fr. Pulla), Pāṇ. 8-2, 42, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 479286 new POlli ¦ f. (fr. Pulla), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 42, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 142297719,1baMhimanbaMhiman2 479314 old baMhiman ¦ m. muchness, abundance, multitude, Pāṇ. 6-4, 157. ; 479314 new baMhiman ¦ m. muchness, abundance, multitude, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157. ; ------------------------- ; 142298719,1baMhizWabaMhizWa2 479317 old baMhizWa ¦ mfn. (superl. of bahula, Pāṇ. 6-4, 157) strongest, most abundant, most, RV.; MBh. ; 479317 new baMhizWa ¦ mfn. (superl. of bahula, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157) strongest, most abundant, most, RV.; MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 142301719,1baMhIyasba/MhIyas2 479326 old ba/MhIyas ¦ mfn. (compar. of bahula, Pāṇ. 6-4, 157) very stout or fat, MaitrS. ; 479326 new ba/MhIyas ¦ mfn. (compar. of bahula, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157) very stout or fat, MaitrS. ; ------------------------- ; 142466719,3badarIvaRabadarI—vaRa3 479869 old badarI—vaRa ¦ n. N. of a wood, Pāṇ. 8-4, 6 Sch. ; 479869 new badarI—vaRa ¦ n. N. of a wood, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 142512720,1banDbanD1 480022 old -banDam, Pāṇ. 3-4, 41 Sch.), ; 480022 new -banDam, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 41 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 142514720,2badDabadDa/2A 480050 old ¦ captured, imprisoned, caught, confined, ib. (SatAt, ‘for a debt of a hundred’ Pāṇ. 2-3, 24 Sch.) ; 480050 new ¦ captured, imprisoned, caught, confined, ib. (SatAt, ‘for a debt of a hundred’ Pāṇ. ii, 3, 24 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 142689721,1banDanaba/nDana2A 480581 old ¦ captivating (with gen. or ifc.; cf. BAva-b° and, Pāṇ. 4-4, 96 Sch.) ; 480581 new ¦ captivating (with gen. or ifc.; cf. BAva-b° and, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 96 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 142724721,1banDitabanDita2 480689 old banDita ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus.) caused to be bound (Satena, ‘imprisoned for a hundred pieces of money’), Pāṇ. 2-3, 24 Sch. ; 480689 new banDita ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus.) caused to be bound (Satena, ‘imprisoned for a hundred pieces of money’), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 24 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 142731721,1banDuba/nDu2 480710 old ba/nDu ¦ m. connection, relation, association, RV. &c. &c. (ifc. with f(U). = belonging to, coming under the head of i.e. ‘being only in name’; cf. kzatra-, dvija-b° &c.; ‘resembling’ Bālar. v, 56/57, ‘frequented by’ ib. iii, 20, ‘favourable for’ ib. iv, 87; cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 14) ; 480710 new ba/nDu ¦ m. connection, relation, association, RV. &c. &c. (ifc. with f(U). = belonging to, coming under the head of i.e. ‘being only in name’; cf. kzatra-, dvija-b° &c.; ‘resembling’ Bālar. v, 56/57, ‘frequented by’ ib. iii, 20, ‘favourable for’ ib. iv, 87; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 14) ; ------------------------- ; 143288723,2balUlabalUla2A 482546 old ¦ = balaM na sahate, Pāṇ. 5-2, 122, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 482546 new ¦ = balaM na sahate, Pāṇ. v, 2, 122, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 143289723,2balyabalyaa2 482549 old balya a ¦ mf(A)n. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 80) strengthening, giving strength, Suśr. ; 482549 new balya a ¦ mf(A)n. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80) strengthening, giving strength, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 143346723,3balikarabali/—kara3B 482799 old bali/—kara ¦ mfn. offering propitiatory sacrifices, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 21). ; 482799 new bali/—kara ¦ mfn. offering propitiatory sacrifices, W. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21). ; ------------------------- ; 143456724,2bazkayaRIbazkayaRI2 483144 old bazkayaRI or bazka°yiRI, f. a cow with a young calf, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 65). ; 483144 new bazkayaRI or bazka°yiRI, f. a cow with a young calf, L. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 65). ; ------------------------- ; 143457724,2bazkayiRIbazkayiRI2 483147 old bazkayaRI or bazka°yiRI, f. a cow with a young calf, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 65). ; 483147 new bazkayaRI or bazka°yiRI, f. a cow with a young calf, L. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 65). ; ------------------------- ; 143501724,2bahubahu/2C 483279 old bahu/ ¦ ind. much, very, abundantly, greatly, in a high degree, frequently, often, mostly, RV. &c. &c. (often ibc., where also = nearly, almost, rather, somewhat ; cf. bahu-tfRa, bahu-trivarza and, Pāṇ. 5-3, 68; bahu-√ man = to think much of esteem highly, prize, value) ; 483279 new bahu/ ¦ ind. much, very, abundantly, greatly, in a high degree, frequently, often, mostly, RV. &c. &c. (often ibc., where also = nearly, almost, rather, somewhat ; cf. bahu-tfRa, bahu-trivarza and, Pāṇ. v, 3, 68; bahu-√ man = to think much of esteem highly, prize, value) ; ------------------------- ; 143508724,3bahukarabahu/—kara3 483300 old bahu/—kara ¦ mf(I)n. doing much, busy, useful in many ways to (gen.), Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 21) ; 483300 new bahu/—kara ¦ mf(I)n. doing much, busy, useful in many ways to (gen.), Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21) ; ------------------------- ; 143524724,3bahukulInabahu/—kulIna3 483348 old bahu/—kulIna or bahu/—kulya, Sch. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 140 (cf. bAhukuleyaka). ; 483348 new bahu/—kulIna or bahu/—kulya, Sch. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 140 (cf. bAhukuleyaka). ; ------------------------- ; 143525724,3bahukulyabahu/—kulya3 483351 old bahu/—kulIna or bahu/—kulya, Sch. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 140 (cf. bAhukuleyaka). ; 483351 new bahu/—kulIna or bahu/—kulya, Sch. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 140 (cf. bAhukuleyaka). ; ------------------------- ; 143528724,3bahukftabahu/—kfta3 483360 old bahu/—kfta ¦ mf(A)n., Pāṇ. 4-1, 52, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 483360 new bahu/—kfta ¦ mf(A)n., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 52, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 143548724,3bahuguRabahu/—guRa3 483426 old bahu/—guRa ¦ mfn. many-threaded (as a rope), Pāṇ. 6-2, 176 Sch. ; 483426 new bahu/—guRa ¦ mfn. many-threaded (as a rope), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 176 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 143550724,3bahuguRabahu/—guRa3A 483432 old ¦ having many good qualities or virtues, Pāṇ. 6-2, 176 Sch. ; 483432 new ¦ having many good qualities or virtues, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 176 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 143577724,3bahutantrIbahu/—tantrI3 483519 old bahu/—tantrI ¦ mfn. (nom. Is) many-fibred (said only of the body, Pāṇ. 5-4, 159). ; 483519 new bahu/—tantrI ¦ mfn. (nom. Is) many-fibred (said only of the body, Pāṇ. v, 4, 159). ; ------------------------- ; 143587.1724,3bahutasbahu/—tas3A 483552 old ¦ from many sides, Pāṇ. 5-3, 7, 8 Sch. ; 483552 new ¦ from many sides, Pāṇ. v, 3, 7, 8 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 143593725,1bahutrabahu/—tra3 483576 old bahu/—tra ¦ ind. in many ways or places, amongst many, Pāṇ. 5-3, 10 Sch. ; 483576 new bahu/—tra ¦ ind. in many ways or places, amongst many, Pāṇ. v, 3, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 143594725,1bahutrAbahu/—trA/3 483579 old bahu/—trA/ ¦ ind. amongst many, to many, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 56 Sch.) ; 483579 new bahu/—trA/ ¦ ind. amongst many, to many, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 56 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 143602725,1bahuTAbahu/—TA3 483603 old bahu/—TA ¦ ind. in numerous ways, in various manners, Pāṇ. 5-3, 23 Sch. ; 483603 new bahu/—TA ¦ ind. in numerous ways, in various manners, Pāṇ. v, 3, 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 143654725,1bahunizkabahu/—nizka3 483765 old bahu/—nizka or bahu/—nEzkika, mfn. worth many Niṣkas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 30 Sch. ; 483765 new bahu/—nizka or bahu/—nEzkika, mfn. worth many Niṣkas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 143655725,1bahunEzkikabahu/—nEzkika3 483768 old bahu/—nizka or bahu/—nEzkika, mfn. worth many Niṣkas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 30 Sch. ; 483768 new bahu/—nizka or bahu/—nEzkika, mfn. worth many Niṣkas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 30 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 143656725,1bahupawubahu/—pawu3 483771 old bahu/—pawu ¦ mfn. rather clever, Pāṇ. 5-3, 68 Sch. ; 483771 new bahu/—pawu ¦ mfn. rather clever, Pāṇ. v, 3, 68 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 143700725,2bahuprajabahu/—praja3 483909 old bahu/—praja ¦ mf(A)n. having a numerous progeny, R. (also °ja/s, RV.) cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 123 ; 483909 new bahu/—praja ¦ mf(A)n. having a numerous progeny, R. (also °ja/s, RV.) cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 123 ; ------------------------- ; 143738725,2bahuBastrakabahu/—Bastraka3 484026 old bahu/—Bastraka ¦ mf(A or ikA)n. (fr. bahu + BastrA), Pāṇ. 7-3, 47 Sch. ; 484026 new bahu/—Bastraka ¦ mf(A or ikA)n. (fr. bahu + BastrA), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 143885726,1bahuvrIhibahu/—vrIhi3B 484506 old bahu/—vrIhi ¦ m. a relative or adjective compound (in which, as in the word bahu-vrIhi itself [cf. tat-puruza], the last member loses its character of a substantive and together with the first member serves to qualify a noun), Pāṇ. 2-2, 23; 35 &c. ; 484506 new bahu/—vrIhi ¦ m. a relative or adjective compound (in which, as in the word bahu-vrIhi itself [cf. tat-puruza], the last member loses its character of a substantive and together with the first member serves to qualify a noun), Pāṇ. ii, 2, 23; 35 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 143886726,1bahuvrIhivatbahu/—vrIhi—vat4 484509 old bahu/—vrIhi—vat ¦ ind. like a Bahu-vrīhi or relative compound, Pāṇ. 8-1, 9. ; 484509 new bahu/—vrIhi—vat ¦ ind. like a Bahu-vrīhi or relative compound, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 9. ; ------------------------- ; 143910726,1bahuSreyasIbahu/—SreyasI3 484587 old bahu/—SreyasI ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 1-2, 48, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 484587 new bahu/—SreyasI ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. i, 2, 48, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 143919726,1bahusamudAcArabahu/—samudAcAra3 484617 old bahu/—samudAcAra ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-2, 176 Sch. ; 484617 new bahu/—samudAcAra ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 176 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 143962726,1bahUrjbahUrj3 484761 old bahUrj ¦ mfn. possessing much strength, Pāṇ. 7-1, 72, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 484761 new bahUrj ¦ mfn. possessing much strength, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 72, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 143969726,1bahutiTabahutiTab2 484782 old bahutiTa b ¦ mfn. manifold, various, many, much, MBh.; Kāv.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 52) ; 484782 new bahutiTa b ¦ mfn. manifold, various, many, much, MBh.; Kāv.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 52) ; ------------------------- ; 143981726,2bahulabahula/2A 484815 old ¦ born under the Pleiades, Pāṇ. 4-3, 33 ; 484815 new ¦ born under the Pleiades, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 33 ; ------------------------- ; 144088726,3bahisbahi/s1 485173 old bahi/s ¦ ind. (the final s is changed before k and p into z; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 41) out, forth, outwards, outside (a house, village, city, kingdom &c.; also with abl. or ifc. = out of, apart from, except, beside), Br. &c. &c. (with √ kf, to place outside, expel, banish, exclude; with √ BU, to come forth; with √ gam, or yA, to go out &c.; cf. comp.) ; 485173 new bahi/s ¦ ind. (the final s is changed before k and p into z; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 41) out, forth, outwards, outside (a house, village, city, kingdom &c.; also with abl. or ifc. = out of, apart from, except, beside), Br. &c. &c. (with √ kf, to place outside, expel, banish, exclude; with √ BU, to come forth; with √ gam, or yA, to go out &c.; cf. comp.) ; ------------------------- ; 144123726,3bahirgrAmambahir—grAmam3 485299 old bahir—grAmam ¦ ind. o° the village, Pāṇ. 2-1, 12 Sch. ; 485299 new bahir—grAmam ¦ ind. o° the village, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 12 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 144134727,1bahirniHsAraRabahir—niHsAraRa3 485338 old bahir—niHsAraRa ¦ n. taking out, removal, Pāṇ. 5-4, 62 Sch. ; 485338 new bahir—niHsAraRa ¦ n. taking out, removal, Pāṇ. v, 4, 62 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 144142727,1bahirBUtabahir—BUta3 485362 old bahir—BUta ¦ mfn. being out, expelled or excluded from (ifc.), Pāṇ. 3-1, 119 Sch. ; 485362 new bahir—BUta ¦ mfn. being out, expelled or excluded from (ifc.), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 119 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 144159727,1bahiryogabahir—yoga3 485413 old bahir—yoga ¦ m. relation to ‘outside’, sense or meaning of ‘bahis, outside’ Pāṇ. 1-1, 36 ; 485413 new bahir—yoga ¦ m. relation to ‘outside’, sense or meaning of ‘bahis, outside’ Pāṇ. i, 1, 36 ; ------------------------- ; 144185727,1bahizkaraRabahiz—karaRa3 485491 old bahiz—karaRa ¦ n. expulsion, exclusion from (abl.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 10 ; 485491 new bahiz—karaRa ¦ n. expulsion, exclusion from (abl.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 10 ; ------------------------- ; 144226727,2bAkabAka1 485623 old bAka ¦ n. (fr. baka) a multitude of cranes, Pāṇ. 4-2, 37 Sch. ; 485623 new bAka ¦ n. (fr. baka) a multitude of cranes, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 144316727,3bAdarikabAdarika2 485956 old bAdarika ¦ mfn. one who gathers the fruit of the jujube tree, Pāṇ. 4-4, 32 Sch. ; 485956 new bAdarika ¦ mfn. one who gathers the fruit of the jujube tree, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 32 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 144318727,3bADbAD1 485971 old
Caus. bADayati (aor. ababADat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 2), to oppress, harass, attack, trouble, vex, R.; Bhaṭṭ. : ; 485971 new
Caus. bADayati (aor. ababADat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 2), to oppress, harass, attack, trouble, vex, R.; Bhaṭṭ. : ; ------------------------- ; 144318727,3bADbAD1 485973 old
Batsate, to feel an aversion for, loathe, shrink from (abl.), Br.; ŚrS. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 6) Intens. bAbaDe (See pra-√ bAD); ; 485973 new
Batsate, to feel an aversion for, loathe, shrink from (abl.), Br.; ŚrS. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 6) Intens. bAbaDe (See pra-√ bAD); ; ------------------------- ; 144385728,1bADyogabA/Dyoga1 486192 old bA/Dyoga ¦ (ŚBr.), bADyOga (Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-3, 20) patr. fr. baDyoga. ; 486192 new bA/Dyoga ¦ (ŚBr.), bADyOga (Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 3, 20) patr. fr. baDyoga. ; ------------------------- ; 144414728,2bABravabA/Brava1B 486279 old bA/Brava ¦ m. patr. fr. ba/Bru, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 106) ; 486279 new bA/Brava ¦ m. patr. fr. ba/Bru, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 106) ; ------------------------- ; 144422728,2bABravyabABravya2 486303 old bABravya ¦ m. N. of various authors and teachers (also with kOSika and paYcAla, and SARqila/ pl.), GṛS.; Hariv.; Cat. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 106) ; 486303 new bABravya ¦ m. N. of various authors and teachers (also with kOSika and paYcAla, and SARqila/ pl.), GṛS.; Hariv.; Cat. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 106) ; ------------------------- ; 144773729,3bAlhAyanabAlhAyana2 487416 old bAlhAyana ¦ mf(I)n., fr. bAlhi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 99; Pat. ; 487416 new bAlhAyana ¦ mf(I)n., fr. bAlhi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 99; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 144891730,1bAhavabAha/va12 487798 old 1. bAha/va ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 7-1, 39, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) = bAhu 1, the arm (also n., ŚBr.) ; 487798 new 1. bAha/va ¦ m. (Pāṇ. vii, 1, 39, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) = bAhu 1, the arm (also n., ŚBr.) ; ------------------------- ; 144892730,1bAhavibAhavi2 487801 old bAhavi ¦ m. patr. fr. 1. bAhu, Pāṇ. 4-1, 96 N. of a teacher, ĀśvGṛ. ; 487801 new bAhavi ¦ m. patr. fr. 1. bAhu, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 96 N. of a teacher, ĀśvGṛ. ; ------------------------- ; 144905730,2bAhIkabAhIka/1 487840 old bAhIka/ ¦ mfn. (fr. bahis; but also written vAhIka) being outside, external, exterior, Pāṇ. 4-1, 85, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 487840 new bAhIka/ ¦ mfn. (fr. bahis; but also written vAhIka) being outside, external, exterior, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 85, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 144926730,2bAhukarabAhu/—kara3 487906 old bAhu/—kara ¦ mfn. active with the arms, Pāṇ. 3-2, 21. ; 487906 new bAhu/—kara ¦ mfn. active with the arms, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 145009.10730,3bAhukabAhuka2B 488164 old ¦ swimming with the arms, Baudh. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 7 Sch.) ; 488164 new ¦ swimming with the arms, Baudh. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 7 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 145019730,3bAhukuleyakabAhu—kuleyaka3 488218 old bAhu—kuleyaka ¦ m. patr. fr. bahu-kula, Pāṇ. 4-1, 140 Sch. ; 488218 new bAhu—kuleyaka ¦ m. patr. fr. bahu-kula, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 140 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 145032730,3bAhuvartakabAhu—vartaka3 488257 old bAhu—vartaka ¦ mfn. (fr. bahu-varta), Pāṇ. 4-2, 126 Sch. (Kāś. -gartaka). ; 488257 new bAhu—vartaka ¦ mfn. (fr. bahu-varta), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 126 Sch. (Kāś. -gartaka). ; ------------------------- ; 145038730,3bAhvfcyabA/hvfcya3 488275 old bA/hvfcya ¦ n. the sacred tradition of the Bahv-ṛcas, the Ṛg-veda, ŚāṅkhŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 129). ; 488275 new bA/hvfcya ¦ n. the sacred tradition of the Bahv-ṛcas, the Ṛg-veda, ŚāṅkhŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 129). ; ------------------------- ; 145045.1730,3bAhulakabAhulaka23 488299 old 2. bAhu°laka ¦ n. manifoldness, diversity, Kār. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 32; Pat. ; 488299 new 2. bAhu°laka ¦ n. manifoldness, diversity, Kār. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 32; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 145059731,1bAhyabAhya1A 488344 old ¦ (with arTa), meaning external to (i.e. not resulting from) the sounds or letters forming a word, Pāṇ. 1-1, 68 Sch. ; 488344 new ¦ (with arTa), meaning external to (i.e. not resulting from) the sounds or letters forming a word, Pāṇ. i, 1, 68 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 145071731,1bAhyatadDitabAhya—tadDita3 488389 old bAhya—tadDita ¦ n. (in gram.) an external or secondary Taddhita suffix (added after another one), Pāṇ. 7-3, 29 Sch. ; 488389 new bAhya—tadDita ¦ n. (in gram.) an external or secondary Taddhita suffix (added after another one), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 29 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 145079731,1bAhyaprayatnabAhya—prayatna3 488416 old bAhya—prayatna ¦ m. (in gram.) the external effort in the production of articulate sounds, Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 Sch. ; 488416 new bAhya—prayatna ¦ m. (in gram.) the external effort in the production of articulate sounds, Pāṇ. i, 1, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 145130731,2bidabida2 488578 old bida ¦ m. (also written vida) N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 104 pl. his family, ĀśvŚr. ; 488578 new bida ¦ m. (also written vida) N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 104 pl. his family, ĀśvŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 145131731,2bidakulabida—kula3 488581 old bida—kula ¦ (vida-) n. = vEdasya and vEdayoH kulam, Pāṇ. 2-4, 64, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 488581 new bida—kula ¦ (vida-) n. = vEdasya and vEdayoH kulam, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 64, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 145213731,3biBitsAbiBitsA1 488827 old biBitsA ¦ f. (fr. Desid. of √ Bid) a desire to break through or destroy or pierce or penetrate (with acc. or gen.), MBh.; Kād. (cf. Siddh. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 66) ; 488827 new biBitsA ¦ f. (fr. Desid. of √ Bid) a desire to break through or destroy or pierce or penetrate (with acc. or gen.), MBh.; Kād. (cf. Siddh. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 66) ; ------------------------- ; 145255731,3bimbAvabimbAva3 488971 old bim°bAva ¦ n., Pāṇ. 5-2, 109, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 488971 new bim°bAva ¦ n., Pāṇ. v, 2, 109, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 145505732,3bIjAkfbIjA—kf3 489783 old bIjA—√ kf ¦ P. -karoti. to sow with seed, sow, Pāṇ. 5-4, 58 (others ‘to harrow after sowing’). ; 489783 new bIjA—√ kf ¦ P. -karoti. to sow with seed, sow, Pāṇ. v, 4, 58 (others ‘to harrow after sowing’). ; ------------------------- ; 145569733,1buDbuD11 489983 old
cl. 4. Ā. xxvi, 63 bu/Dyate (ep. also P. °ti; pf. P. buboDa, MBh.; Subj. bu/boDati, RV.; Ā. bubuDe/, p. bubuDAna/, ib.; aor. P. Subj. boDizat, ib. ; Impv. boDi, ib.; Ā. 3 pl. abuDram, °ran; p. buDAna/, ib. Subj. buDa/nta, ib.; °aButsi, ib.; Prec. Ā. ButsIzwa, Pāṇ. 1-2, 11 Sch.; fut. Botsyati, °te, Br. &c.; bodDA Gr.; ind.p. budDvA, Yājñ.; MBh.; -buDya, Br. &c.; inf. bu/De, Br.; buDi/, RV.; bodDum, MBh. &c.), ; 489983 new
cl. 4. Ā. xxvi, 63 bu/Dyate (ep. also P. °ti; pf. P. buboDa, MBh.; Subj. bu/boDati, RV.; Ā. bubuDe/, p. bubuDAna/, ib.; aor. P. Subj. boDizat, ib. ; Impv. boDi, ib.; Ā. 3 pl. abuDram, °ran; p. buDAna/, ib. Subj. buDa/nta, ib.; °aButsi, ib.; Prec. Ā. ButsIzwa, Pāṇ. i, 2, 11 Sch.; fut. Botsyati, °te, Br. &c.; bodDA Gr.; ind.p. budDvA, Yājñ.; MBh.; -buDya, Br. &c.; inf. bu/De, Br.; buDi/, RV.; bodDum, MBh. &c.), ; ------------------------- ; 145573733,2budDabudDa2A 490016 old ¦ learnt, known, understood, Āpast.; MBh. (‘by’, usually instr., but also gen. according to, Pāṇ. 2-2, 12; 3, 67 Sch.) ; 490016 new ¦ learnt, known, understood, Āpast.; MBh. (‘by’, usually instr., but also gen. according to, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 12; 3, 67 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 145804734,2boDaboDa/2B 490749 old ¦ N. of a man, MārkP. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 107) ; 490749 new ¦ N. of a man, MārkP. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 107) ; ------------------------- ; 145956735,1bODibODi2 491235 old bODi ¦ m. patr. fr. boDa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 107 Sch. ; 491235 new bODi ¦ m. patr. fr. boDa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 107 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 145961735,1bODyabODya2B 491250 old bODya ¦ m. patr. fr. boDa (Pāṇ. 4-1, 107), N. of a teacher, VP. ; 491250 new bODya ¦ m. patr. fr. boDa (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 107), N. of a teacher, VP. ; ------------------------- ; 146035735,3bfQabfQa12 491498 old 1. bfQa or vfQa/, mfn., pulled up, eradicated, Br. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 111 Sch.) ; 491498 new 1. bfQa or vfQa/, mfn., pulled up, eradicated, Br. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 111 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 146036735,3vfQavfQa/a2 491501 old 1. bfQa or vfQa/, mfn., pulled up, eradicated, Br. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 111 Sch.) ; 491501 new 1. bfQa or vfQa/, mfn., pulled up, eradicated, Br. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 111 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 146044735,3bfMhaRIyabfMhaRIya2 491536 old bfMhaRIya ¦ mfn. to be fattened or nourished, Pāṇ. 8-4, 2 Sch. ; 491536 new bfMhaRIya ¦ mfn. to be fattened or nourished, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 146408737,1bfhaspatidattabf/has-pa/ti—datta3 492745 old bf/has-pa/ti—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 83 Sch. ; 492745 new bf/has-pa/ti—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 83 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 146432737,1bfhaspatikabfhaspatika2 492826 old bfhaspatika, bfhaspa°tiya or bfhaspa°tila, m. (fr. °ti-datta) familiar diminutives, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 83. ; 492826 new bfhaspatika, bfhaspa°tiya or bfhaspa°tila, m. (fr. °ti-datta) familiar diminutives, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 146433737,1bfhaspatiyabfhaspatiya2 492829 old bfhaspatika, bfhaspa°tiya or bfhaspa°tila, m. (fr. °ti-datta) familiar diminutives, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 83. ; 492829 new bfhaspatika, bfhaspa°tiya or bfhaspa°tila, m. (fr. °ti-datta) familiar diminutives, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 146434737,1bfhaspatilabfhaspatila2 492832 old bfhaspatika, bfhaspa°tiya or bfhaspa°tila, m. (fr. °ti-datta) familiar diminutives, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 83. ; 492832 new bfhaspatika, bfhaspa°tiya or bfhaspa°tila, m. (fr. °ti-datta) familiar diminutives, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 146445737,2beBiditavyabeBiditavya1 492874 old beBiditavya ¦ mfn. (√ Bid, Intens.) to be repeatedly split, Pāṇ. 6-4, 49 Sch. ; 492874 new beBiditavya ¦ mfn. (√ Bid, Intens.) to be repeatedly split, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 49 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 146480737,2bEdakulabEda—kula3 492979 old bEda—kula ¦ n. (prob.) the family of the Baidas, Pāṇ. 2-4, 64, Vārtt., Pat. ; 492979 new bEda—kula ¦ n. (prob.) the family of the Baidas, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 64, Vārtt., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 146481737,2bEdabEda22 492982 old 2. bEda ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. bEda), Pāṇ. 4-3, 127 Sch. ; 492982 new 2. bEda ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. bEda), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 127 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 146486737,2bEdibEdi2 492997 old bEdi ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. 4-1, 104 Sch. ; 492997 new bEdi ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 104 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 146492737,2bEmbakibEmbaki1 493015 old bEmbaki ¦ m. (also written vE°) patr. fr. bimba, Pāṇ. 4-1, 97, Vārtt., Pat. ; 493015 new bEmbaki ¦ m. (also written vE°) patr. fr. bimba, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 97, Vārtt., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 146500737,3bElvabElva/1A 493039 old ¦ covered with B° trees, Pāṇ. 4-2, 67 Sch. ; 493039 new ¦ covered with B° trees, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 146503737,3bElvamayabElva/—maya3 493048 old bElva/—maya ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. 4-3, 155 Sch. ; 493048 new bElva/—maya ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. iv, 3, 155 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 146515737,3bEhInaribEhInari1 493084 old bEhInari ¦ m. (also written vEh°) patr. fr. bahInara, Pāṇ. 7-3, 1, Vārtt. 6, Pat, (others fr. vih°) ; 493084 new bEhInari ¦ m. (also written vEh°) patr. fr. bahInara, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 1, Vārtt. 6, Pat, (others fr. vih°) ; ------------------------- ; 146634738,2brahmaguptabrahma—gupta3A 493462 old ¦ of a Trigarta-ṣaṣṭha, Kār. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 116 (v.l. brAhma-g°) ; 493462 new ¦ of a Trigarta-ṣaṣṭha, Kār. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 116 (v.l. brAhma-g°) ; ------------------------- ; 146702738,3brahmajyabrahma—jya/3 493681 old brahma—jya/ ¦ mfn. molesting or oppressing Brāhmans, AV.; TBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 3, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 493681 new brahma—jya/ ¦ mfn. molesting or oppressing Brāhmans, AV.; TBr. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 3, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 146716738,3brahmatAbrahma—tA3 493732 old brahma—tA ¦ f. the state or condition of a Brāhman, ‘Brahmanhood’ Pāṇ. 5-1, 136 Sch. ; 493732 new brahma—tA ¦ f. the state or condition of a Brāhman, ‘Brahmanhood’ Pāṇ. v, 1, 136 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 146872739,2brahmabanDubrahma—banDu3 494245 old brahma—banDu ¦ m. an unworthy or merely nominal Brāhman (Sāy. ‘a Brāhman who omits his Saṃdhyā devotions’), AitBr.; ChUp.; GṛŚrS. &c. (°DU f., Gaut.; Gobh.; °Du-tA f., MBh.; compar. and superl. °DU-tara, °DU-tama, Pāṇ. 6-3, 44 Sch.) ; 494245 new brahma—banDu ¦ m. an unworthy or merely nominal Brāhman (Sāy. ‘a Brāhman who omits his Saṃdhyā devotions’), AitBr.; ChUp.; GṛŚrS. &c. (°DU f., Gaut.; Gobh.; °Du-tA f., MBh.; compar. and superl. °DU-tara, °DU-tama, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 44 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 146914739,2brahmamitrabrahma—mitra3 494380 old brahma—mitra ¦ m. ‘having Brahmā or the Brāhmans for friends’, N. of a Muni, MārkP. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 165 Sch.) ; 494380 new brahma—mitra ¦ m. ‘having Brahmā or the Brāhmans for friends’, N. of a Muni, MārkP. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 165 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 147242741,1brahmOpagavabrahmOpagava3 495586 old brahmOpagava ¦ m., Pāṇ. 6-1, 88 Sch. ; 495586 new brahmOpagava ¦ m., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 88 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147294741,2brAhmaguptabrAhma/—gupta3 495757 old brAhma/—gupta ¦ m. pl. (fr. brahma-gupta) N. of a race, Kār. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 116 (v.l. brahma-g°) ; 495757 new brAhma/—gupta ¦ m. pl. (fr. brahma-gupta) N. of a race, Kār. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 116 (v.l. brahma-g°) ; ------------------------- ; 147329741,2brAhmaRakalpabrA/hmaRa—kalpa3 495870 old brA/hmaRa—kalpa ¦ m. pl. the Brāhmaṇas and Kalpas (two kinds of Vedic texts), Pāṇ. 4-3, 105 ; 495870 new brA/hmaRa—kalpa ¦ m. pl. the Brāhmaṇas and Kalpas (two kinds of Vedic texts), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 105 ; ------------------------- ; 147332741,2brAhmaRakArakabrA/hmaRa—kAraka3 495879 old brA/hmaRa—kAraka ¦ mfn. making a person a Br°, Pat., on Pāṇ. 2-2, 6. ; 495879 new brA/hmaRa—kAraka ¦ mfn. making a person a Br°, Pat., on Pāṇ. ii, 2, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 147340.1402,1brAhmaRacelabrAhmaRa-cela3 495906 old brAhmaRa-cela ¦ m., ‘a bad Brahman’ Pāṇ. 6-3, 43; Kāś.; Gaṇar. 114; Pāṇ. 6-2, 126 ; 495906 new brAhmaRa-cela ¦ m., ‘a bad Brahman’ Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43; Kāś.; Gaṇar. 114; Pāṇ. vi, 2, 126 ; ------------------------- ; 147341741,2brAhmaRajabrA/hmaRa—ja3 495909 old brA/hmaRa—ja ¦ mf(A)n., said of an Iṣṭi, ĀpŚr. Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 101 Sch.) ; 495909 new brA/hmaRa—ja ¦ mf(A)n., said of an Iṣṭi, ĀpŚr. Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 101 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 147351741,2brAhmaRatrAbrA/hmaRa—trA3 495939 old brA/hmaRa—trA ¦ ind. among the Br°, Pāṇ. 5-4, 55 Sch. ; 495939 new brA/hmaRa—trA ¦ ind. among the Br°, Pāṇ. v, 4, 55 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147388.11331,1brAhmaRavarRinbrAhmaRa—varRin3 496059 old brAhmaRa—varRin ¦ mfn. belonging to the caste of Br°ahmans, Pāṇ. 5-2, 132, Sch. ; 496059 new brAhmaRa—varRin ¦ mfn. belonging to the caste of Br°ahmans, Pāṇ. v, 2, 132, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147394741,3brAhmaRavedambrA/hmaRa—vedam3 496077 old brA/hmaRa—vedam ¦ ind. (to feed &c.) as many Brāhmans as one knows, Pāṇ. 4-3, 29 Sch. ; 496077 new brA/hmaRa—vedam ¦ ind. (to feed &c.) as many Brāhmans as one knows, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 29 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147424741,3brAhmaRakabrAhmaRaka2A 496182 old ¦ a country inhabited by warlike Br°, Pāṇ. 5-2, 71 (°kIya mfn., 4-2, 104 Vārtt. 30; Pat.) ; 496182 new ¦ a country inhabited by warlike Br°, Pāṇ. v, 2, 71 (°kIya mfn., iv, 2, 104 Vārtt. 30; Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 147430742,1brAhmaRikalpAbrAhmaRi—kalpA3 496203 old brAhmaRi—kalpA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 Sch. ; 496203 new brAhmaRi—kalpA ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147431742,1brAhmaRigotrAbrAhmaRi—gotrA3 496206 old brAhmaRi—gotrA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 Sch. ; 496206 new brAhmaRi—gotrA ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147432742,1brAhmaRicelIbrAhmaRi—celI3 496209 old brAhmaRi—celI ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 Sch. ; 496209 new brAhmaRi—celI ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147433742,1brAhmaRitamAbrAhmaRi—tamA3 496215 old brAhmaRi—tamA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 Sch. ; 496215 new brAhmaRi—tamA ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147434742,1brAhmaRitarAbrAhmaRi—tarA3 496218 old brAhmaRi—tarA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 Sch. ; 496218 new brAhmaRi—tarA ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147435742,1brAhmaRibruvAbrAhmaRi—bruvA3 496221 old brAhmaRi—bruvA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 Sch. ; 496221 new brAhmaRi—bruvA ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147436742,1brAhmaRimatAbrAhmaRi—matA3 496224 old brAhmaRi—matA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 Sch. ; 496224 new brAhmaRi—matA ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147437742,1brAhmaRirUpAbrAhmaRi—rUpA3 496227 old brAhmaRi—rUpA and brAhmaRi—hatA, f., Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 Sch. ; 496227 new brAhmaRi—rUpA and brAhmaRi—hatA, f., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147438742,1brAhmaRihatAbrAhmaRi—hatA3 496230 old brAhmaRi—rUpA and brAhmaRi—hatA, f., Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 Sch. ; 496230 new brAhmaRi—rUpA and brAhmaRi—hatA, f., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147439742,1brAhmaRikabrAhmaRika2 496233 old brAhmaRika ¦ mfn. derived from or relating to the Brāhmaṇas, Pāṇ. 4-3, 72. ; 496233 new brAhmaRika ¦ mfn. derived from or relating to the Brāhmaṇas, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 147458742,1brAhmaRyabrA/hmaRya2B 496290 old ¦ a multitude or assembly of Brāhmans, R. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 42). ; 496290 new ¦ a multitude or assembly of Brāhmans, R. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 42). ; ------------------------- ; 147487742,1brADnAyanyabrADnAyanya1 496383 old brADnAyanya ¦ m. patr. fr. braDna g. kuYjAdi (f(°yanI). ; m. pl. °yanAH, Pāṇ. 5-3, 113 Sch.) ; 496383 new brADnAyanya ¦ m. patr. fr. braDna g. kuYjAdi (f(°yanI). ; m. pl. °yanAH, Pāṇ. v, 3, 113 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 147490742,2brUbrU1 496392 old brU ¦ cl. 2. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 35) bra/vIti, brUte/ (only pr. stem; the other forms are supplied by √ vac cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 53; brUmi for bravImi, R.; Subj. bra/vas, °vat, RV.; Impv. brUhi, ep. also bravIhi, bruvaDvam; brUtAt, Pāṇ. 7-1, 35 Sch.; impf. abruvam for abravam, Up.; MBh.; pr.p. Ā. ep. bruvamARa for bruvARa; Prec. 2. pl. brUyAsta, Nal. xvii, 36, prob. w.r. for brUyAs tat), ; 496392 new brU ¦ cl. 2. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 35) bra/vIti, brUte/ (only pr. stem; the other forms are supplied by √ vac cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 53; brUmi for bravImi, R.; Subj. bra/vas, °vat, RV.; Impv. brUhi, ep. also bravIhi, bruvaDvam; brUtAt, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 35 Sch.; impf. abruvam for abravam, Up.; MBh.; pr.p. Ā. ep. bruvamARa for bruvARa; Prec. 2. pl. brUyAsta, Nal. xvii, 36, prob. w.r. for brUyAs tat), ; ------------------------- ; 147490742,2brUbrU1 496400 old
(Ā.) to be told by itself, tell itself (tell its tale), Pāṇ. 3-1, 89, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 496400 new
(Ā.) to be told by itself, tell itself (tell its tale), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 89, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 147499742,2BaBa21 496433 old 2. Ba ¦ (in gram.) N. of the weakest base of nouns (as opp. to pada and aNga q.v.) i.e. of the base before the vowel terminations except in strong cases, before feminine suffixes, and before Taddhitas beginning with vowels or y, Pāṇ. 1-4, 18 &c. ; 496433 new 2. Ba ¦ (in gram.) N. of the weakest base of nouns (as opp. to pada and aNga q.v.) i.e. of the base before the vowel terminations except in strong cases, before feminine suffixes, and before Taddhitas beginning with vowels or y, Pāṇ. i, 4, 18 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 147534742,3BakzBakz1 496562 old
to cause anything (acc.) to be eaten by (acc. or instr.), Pāṇ. 1-4, 52, Vārtt. 7, Pat. : ; 496562 new
to cause anything (acc.) to be eaten by (acc. or instr.), Pāṇ. i, 4, 52, Vārtt. 7, Pat. : ; ------------------------- ; 147537742,3BakzaMkAraBakza/—M-kAra/3 496572 old Bakza/—M-kAra/ ¦ mfn. furnishing food, MaitrS. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 72, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; 496572 new Bakza/—M-kAra/ ¦ mfn. furnishing food, MaitrS. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 72, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 147598743,1BajBaj1 496774 old BejiTa, Pāṇ. 6-4, 122; ; 496774 new BejiTa, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 122; ; ------------------------- ; 147602743,1BaktaBakta/2A 496818 old ¦ (ifc.) loved, liked, Pāṇ. 4-2, 54 ; 496818 new ¦ (ifc.) loved, liked, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 54 ; ------------------------- ; 147612743,1BaktakaMsaBakta/—kaMsa3 496848 old Bakta/—kaMsa ¦ m. a dish of food, Pāṇ. 6-2, 71 Sch. ; 496848 new Bakta/—kaMsa ¦ m. a dish of food, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 71 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147623743,1BaktatvaBakta/—tva3 496881 old Bakta/—tva ¦ n. (ifc.) the forming part of, belonging to, Pāṇ. 7-4, 30 Vārtt. 2 Sch. ; 496881 new Bakta/—tva ¦ n. (ifc.) the forming part of, belonging to, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 30 Vārtt. 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147673743,2BaktikaraBakti/—kara3 497037 old Bakti/—kara ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. 3-2, 21. ; 497037 new Bakti/—kara ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 147782743,3BagaMdaraBa/ga—M-dara3 497424 old Ba/ga—M-dara ¦ m. ‘lacerating the vulva’, a fistula in the pudendum muliebre or in the anus &c. (5 to 8 forms enumerated; cf. Baga-dAraRa), Suśr.; ŚārṅgS. (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 41) ; 497424 new Ba/ga—M-dara ¦ m. ‘lacerating the vulva’, a fistula in the pudendum muliebre or in the anus &c. (5 to 8 forms enumerated; cf. Baga-dAraRa), Suśr.; ŚārṅgS. (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 41) ; ------------------------- ; 147789743,3BagavittaBa/ga—vitta3 497445 old Ba/ga—vitta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 90 Sch. ; 497445 new Ba/ga—vitta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 90 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 147809743,3BagavatBa/gavat2A 497505 old ¦ holy (applied to gods, demigods, and saints as a term of address, either in voc. Bagavan, Bagavas, Bagos [cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 1, Vārtt. 2, Pat., and viii, 3, 17] f. BagavatI m. pl. BagavantaH; or in nom. with 3. sg. of the verb; with Buddhists often prefixed to the titles of their sacred writings) ; 497505 new ¦ holy (applied to gods, demigods, and saints as a term of address, either in voc. Bagavan, Bagavas, Bagos [cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 1, Vārtt. 2, Pat., and viii, 3, 17] f. BagavatI m. pl. BagavantaH; or in nom. with 3. sg. of the verb; with Buddhists often prefixed to the titles of their sacred writings) ; ------------------------- ; 147928744,2BaYjBaYj11 498026 old
Pass. Bajya/te (ep. also °ti; aor. aBAji or aBaYji, Pāṇ. 6-4, 33), ; 498026 new
Pass. Bajya/te (ep. also °ti; aor. aBAji or aBaYji, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 33), ; ------------------------- ; 148065745,1BaNgyaBaNgya2B 498460 old BaNgya ¦ mf(A)n. a field of hemp, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 4). ; 498460 new BaNgya ¦ mf(A)n. a field of hemp, L. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 4). ; ------------------------- ; 148185745,2BaRBaR1 498825 old BaR ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xiii, 4) BaRati (pf. baBARa, 2. sg. baBaRiTa, Pāṇ. 6-4, 121 Sch.; aor. aBARIt, Bhaṭṭ.; fut. BaRizyati, °RitA Gr.; ind.p. BaRitvA, Pañcat.; inf. BaRitum Gr.: ; 498825 new BaR ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xiii, 4) BaRati (pf. baBARa, 2. sg. baBaRiTa, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 121 Sch.; aor. aBARIt, Bhaṭṭ.; fut. BaRizyati, °RitA Gr.; ind.p. BaRitvA, Pañcat.; inf. BaRitum Gr.: ; ------------------------- ; 148219745,3BaRqijaNGaBaRqi—jaNGa4 498937 old BaR°qi—jaNGa ¦ m. N. of a man Sch. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 58. ; 498937 new BaR°qi—jaNGa ¦ m. N. of a man Sch. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 58. ; ------------------------- ; 148308746,1BadraBadra/2B 499220 old Badra/ ¦ n. prosperity, happiness, health, welfare, good fortune (also pl.), RV. &c. &c. (BadraM tasya or tasmE, prosperity to him! Pāṇ. 2-3, 73; BadraM te or vaH often used parenthetically in a sentence = ‘if you please’, or to fill up a verse; Badram upalAh, happiness to you, O stones! Śāntiś.; Badram with √ kf and dat., to grant welfare to, bless, RV.) ; 499220 new Badra/ ¦ n. prosperity, happiness, health, welfare, good fortune (also pl.), RV. &c. &c. (BadraM tasya or tasmE, prosperity to him! Pāṇ. ii, 3, 73; BadraM te or vaH often used parenthetically in a sentence = ‘if you please’, or to fill up a verse; Badram upalAh, happiness to you, O stones! Śāntiś.; Badram with √ kf and dat., to grant welfare to, bless, RV.) ; ------------------------- ; 148354746,1BadraMkaraRaBadra/—M-karaRa3 499367 old Badra/—M-karaRa ¦ mfn. = prec. mfn., Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 499367 new Badra/—M-karaRa ¦ mfn. = prec. mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 148387746,2BadrapAdaBadra/—pAda3 499469 old Badra/—pAda ¦ mfn. born under the Nakṣatra Bhadra-padā, Pāṇ. 7-3, 18 Sch. ; 499469 new Badra/—pAda ¦ mfn. born under the Nakṣatra Bhadra-padā, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 18 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 148400746,2BadrabAhuBadra/—bAhu3B 499508 old Badra/—bAhu ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. 4-1, 67 Sch. ; 499508 new Badra/—bAhu ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 148550746,3BadrAkfBadrA—kf3 499967 old BadrA—√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to shave, Daś. (cf. madrA and, Pāṇ. 5-4, 67; Pat.) ; 499967 new BadrA—√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to shave, Daś. (cf. madrA and, Pāṇ. v, 4, 67; Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 148663747,2BayyaBayya2 500318 old Bayya ¦ mfn. to be feared, Pāṇ. 6-1, 83 ; 500318 new Bayya ¦ mfn. to be feared, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 83 ; ------------------------- ; 148689747,2BaraRizeRaBaraRi—zeRa3 500405 old BaraRi—zeRa or BaraRi—sena, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 8-3, 100 Sch. ; 500405 new BaraRi—zeRa or BaraRi—sena, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 100 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 148690747,2BaraRisenaBaraRi—sena3 500408 old BaraRi—zeRa or BaraRi—sena, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 8-3, 100 Sch. ; 500408 new BaraRi—zeRa or BaraRi—sena, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 100 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 148778.15747,3BaradvAjaBarad—vAja3A 500699 old ¦ of a district, Pāṇ. 4-2, 145 ; 500699 new ¦ of a district, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 145 ; ------------------------- ; 148922748,2BarzwavyaBarzwavyaa1 501195 old Barzwavya a ¦ mfn. (√ Brajj) to be fried or roasted, Pāṇ. 6-4, 47. ; 501195 new Barzwavya a ¦ mfn. (√ Brajj) to be fried or roasted, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 148937748,3BallaBalla2B 501247 old ¦ (pl.) N. of a people, Pāṇ. 5-3, 114. Sch. (v.l. malla) ; 501247 new ¦ (pl.) N. of a people, Pāṇ. v, 3, 114. Sch. (v.l. malla) ; ------------------------- ; 149105.1749,2BavakABavakA2B 501772 old BavakA ¦ f. = Bavatat, Pāṇ. 7-3, 45, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 501772 new BavakA ¦ f. = Bavatat, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 149136749,2BavanaBavana2B 501865 old Bavana ¦ n. coming into existence, birth, production, Kap. Sch.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 31 ; 501865 new Bavana ¦ n. coming into existence, birth, production, Kap. Sch.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 31 ; ------------------------- ; 149160749,3BavAnIBavAnI2 501937 old BavAnI ¦ f. (fr. Bava; cf. indrARI, rudrARI, SarvARI and, Pāṇ. 4-1, 49) N. of a goddess identified in later times with Pārvatī (she is the wife of Śiva in her pacific and amiable form; cf. RTL. 79), GṛŚrS.; Hariv. &c. ; 501937 new BavAnI ¦ f. (fr. Bava; cf. indrARI, rudrARI, SarvARI and, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49) N. of a goddess identified in later times with Pārvatī (she is the wife of Śiva in her pacific and amiable form; cf. RTL. 79), GṛŚrS.; Hariv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 149212749,3BavizRuBavizRu/2A 502099 old ¦ (ifc. after an adv. in am) becoming (cf. anDam-, AQyam-, dUram-B° &c., and, Pāṇ. 3-2, 57). ; 502099 new ¦ (ifc. after an adv. in am) becoming (cf. anDam-, AQyam-, dUram-B° &c., and, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57). ; ------------------------- ; 149224750,1BavizyantIBavizya/ntI2B 502135 old Bavizya/ntI ¦ f. the first future tense, Pāṇ. 3-3, 55, Vārtt. 1 ; 502135 new Bavizya/ntI ¦ f. the first future tense, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 55, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 149230750,1BavizyatkAlaBavizya/t—kAla3B 502153 old Bavizya/t—kAla ¦ mf(A)n. relating to a f° t°, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 132. ; 502153 new Bavizya/t—kAla ¦ mf(A)n. relating to a f° t°, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 132. ; ------------------------- ; 149235750,1BavizyadanadyatanaBavizyad—anadyatana3 502168 old Bavizyad—anadyatana ¦ m. not the same day in the future, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 135. ; 502168 new Bavizyad—anadyatana ¦ m. not the same day in the future, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 135. ; ------------------------- ; 149289750,1BasBas11 502339 old 1. Bas ¦ cl. 3. P. (Dhātup. xxv, 18) ba/Basti or (3. sg. and pl.) ba/psati (2. du. BasaTas, RV.; Subj. baBasat or Ba/sat, ib.; babDAm, Pāṇ. 6-4, 100; fut. BasitA, 7-2, 8 Vārtt. 1, Pat.; inf. Basitum, ib.), ; 502339 new 1. Bas ¦ cl. 3. P. (Dhātup. xxv, 18) ba/Basti or (3. sg. and pl.) ba/psati (2. du. BasaTas, RV.; Subj. baBasat or Ba/sat, ib.; babDAm, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 100; fut. BasitA, vii, 2, 8 Vārtt. 1, Pat.; inf. Basitum, ib.), ; ------------------------- ; 149303750,2BastrakABastrakA2 502387 old BastrakA ¦ f. dimin. fr. BastrA, Vop. (cf. BastrAkA and BastrikA, Pāṇ. 7-3, 47). ; 502387 new BastrakA ¦ f. dimin. fr. BastrA, Vop. (cf. BastrAkA and BastrikA, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47). ; ------------------------- ; 149309750,2BastrAPalABa/strA—PalA3 502405 old Ba/strA—PalA ¦ f. a species of plant, Pāṇ. 4-1, 64, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 502405 new Ba/strA—PalA ¦ f. a species of plant, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 149311750,2BastrAkABastrAkA2 502411 old BastrAkA ¦ f. dimin. fr. BastrA, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 47). ; 502411 new BastrAkA ¦ f. dimin. fr. BastrA, L. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47). ; ------------------------- ; 149312750,2BastrikaBastrika2 502414 old Bastrika ¦ mf(I)n. = BastrayA harati, Pāṇ. 4-4, 16 ; 502414 new Bastrika ¦ mf(I)n. = BastrayA harati, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 16 ; ------------------------- ; 149313750,2BastrikABastrikA2B 502417 old BastrikA ¦ f. a little bag, Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 47). ; 502417 new BastrikA ¦ f. a little bag, Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 47). ; ------------------------- ; 149399750,3BasmanBa/sman2B 502675 old Ba/sman ¦ n. (also pl.) ‘what is pulverized a or calcined by fire’, ashes, AV. &c. &c. (yuzmABir Basma Bakzayitavyam, ‘you shall have ashes to eat’ i.e. ‘you shall get nothing’ Hit.; °mani-huta. mfn. ‘sacrificed in a°’ i.e. ‘useless’ Pāṇ. 2-1, 47 Sch.) ; 502675 new Ba/sman ¦ n. (also pl.) ‘what is pulverized a or calcined by fire’, ashes, AV. &c. &c. (yuzmABir Basma Bakzayitavyam, ‘you shall have ashes to eat’ i.e. ‘you shall get nothing’ Hit.; °mani-huta. mfn. ‘sacrificed in a°’ i.e. ‘useless’ Pāṇ. ii, 1, 47 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 149400.1750,3BasmanihutaBa/smani-huta3 502681 old Ba/smani-huta ¦ mfn., ‘sacrificed in a°’ i.e. ‘useless’ Pāṇ. 2-1, 47 Sch. ; 502681 new Ba/smani-huta ¦ mfn., ‘sacrificed in a°’ i.e. ‘useless’ Pāṇ. ii, 1, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 149520751,1BAnulaBAnula2 503064 old BAnula ¦ m. (endearing form fr. BAnu-datta, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 83) N. of a prince, VP. ; 503064 new BAnula ¦ m. (endearing form fr. BAnu-datta, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 83) N. of a prince, VP. ; ------------------------- ; 149534751,2BAktaBAkta11 503109 old 1. BAkta ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Bakta) regularly fed by another, a dependent, retainer, Pāṇ. 4-4, 68 ; 503109 new 1. BAkta ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Bakta) regularly fed by another, a dependent, retainer, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 68 ; ------------------------- ; 149538751,2BAktikaBAktika2 503121 old BAktika ¦ mfn. = BAkta1, regularly fed by another, a dependent, retainer, Pāṇ. 4-4, 68 (also nitya-B°, Āpast.) ; 503121 new BAktika ¦ mfn. = BAkta1, regularly fed by another, a dependent, retainer, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 68 (also nitya-B°, Āpast.) ; ------------------------- ; 149570751,2BAgaDeyaBAga/—De/ya3B 503217 old BAga/—De/ya ¦ mf(I)n. due as a share or part, VS. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 30). ; 503217 new BAga/—De/ya ¦ mf(I)n. due as a share or part, VS. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 30). ; ------------------------- ; 149597751,3BAgavittaBAga—vitta3 503301 old BAga—vitta ¦ m. pl. the pupils of Bhāgavittika, Pāṇ. 4-1, 90 Sch. ; 503301 new BAga—vitta ¦ m. pl. the pupils of Bhāgavittika, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 90 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 149599751,3BAgavittiBA/ga—vitti3 503307 old BA/ga—vitti ¦ m. (BA/ga-) patr. fr. Baga-vitta, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 90; 148 Sch.) ; 503307 new BA/ga—vitti ¦ m. (BA/ga-) patr. fr. Baga-vitta, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 90; 148 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 149646751,3BAgikaBAgika2 503505 old BAgika ¦ mf(A)n. relating to a part, forming one part, Suśr. (with Sata n. one part in a hundred i.e. one percent.; with viMSati f. five percent, Pāṇ. 5-1, 49 Sch.) ; 503505 new BAgika ¦ mf(A)n. relating to a part, forming one part, Suśr. (with Sata n. one part in a hundred i.e. one percent.; with viMSati f. five percent, Pāṇ. v, 1, 49 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 149675752,1BAgyaBAgya2A 503589 old ¦ (with Sata, viMSati &c.) = BAgika, Pāṇ. 5-1, 42 Sch. ; 503589 new ¦ (with Sata, viMSati &c.) = BAgika, Pāṇ. v, 1, 42 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 149721752,1BAjABAjA2 503733 old BAjA ¦ f. = vakra-yazwi, Gaṇar. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 42). ; 503733 new BAjA ¦ f. = vakra-yazwi, Gaṇar. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42). ; ------------------------- ; 149727752,1BAjIBAjI2 503751 old BAjI ¦ f. rice-gruel (= SrARA), Pāṇ. 4-1, 42 (= paNka-vyaYjana-viSeza, Vop. Sch.) ; 503751 new BAjI ¦ f. rice-gruel (= SrARA), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 42 (= paNka-vyaYjana-viSeza, Vop. Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 149835752,3BARqiSAlABARqi—SAlA3 504096 old BARqi—SAlA ¦ f. (prob.) a barber's shop, Pāṇ. 6-2, 86. ; 504096 new BARqi—SAlA ¦ f. (prob.) a barber's shop, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 86. ; ------------------------- ; 149838752,3BARqijaNGiBARqijaNGi2 504105 old BARqijaNGi ¦ m. patr. fr. BaRqi-jaNGa, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 58. ; 504105 new BARqijaNGi ¦ m. patr. fr. BaRqi-jaNGa, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 58. ; ------------------------- ; 149855752,3BAdradAravaBAdra—dArava3 504156 old BAdra—dArava ¦ mfn. relating to or coming from Bhadra-dāru, Pāṇ. 4-3, 139 Sch. ; 504156 new BAdra—dArava ¦ mfn. relating to or coming from Bhadra-dāru, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 139 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 149861752,3BAdramAturaBAdra—mAtura3 504174 old BAdra—mAtura ¦ m. (fr. Badra-mAtf) the son of a virtuous or handsome mother, Pāṇ. 4-1, 115. ; 504174 new BAdra—mAtura ¦ m. (fr. Badra-mAtf) the son of a virtuous or handsome mother, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 149865752,3BAdrasAmaBAdra—sAma3 504186 old BAdra—sAma ¦ m. patr. fr. Badra-sAman, Pāṇ. 6-4, 170 Sch. ; 504186 new BAdra—sAma ¦ m. patr. fr. Badra-sAman, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 170 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150016753,2BAradvAjaBA/radvAja1B 504654 old ¦ of a place, Pāṇ. 4-2, 145 (v.l. for Bar°). ; 504654 new ¦ of a place, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 145 (v.l. for Bar°). ; ------------------------- ; 150047753,3BArgaBArga1 504750 old BArga ¦ m. a king of the Bhargas, Pāṇ. 4-1, 178 ; 504750 new BArga ¦ m. a king of the Bhargas, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 178 ; ------------------------- ; 150051753,3BArgIBArgI1B 504762 old BArgI ¦ f. a queen of the Bhargas, Pāṇ. 4-1, 178 ; 504762 new BArgI ¦ f. a queen of the Bhargas, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 178 ; ------------------------- ; 150058753,3BArgiBArgi2 504783 old BArgi ¦ m. patr. fr. Barga, Pāṇ. 4-1, 111 Sch. ; 504783 new BArgi ¦ m. patr. fr. Barga, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 111 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150062753,3BArgavaBArgava/1A 504795 old ¦ patr. fr. Bfgu (pl. BfgavaH), Pāṇ. 2-4, 65 ; 504795 new ¦ patr. fr. Bfgu (pl. BfgavaH), Pāṇ. ii, 4, 65 ; ------------------------- ; 150073753,3BArgavIBArgavI/1B 504828 old BArgavI/ ¦ f. a female descendant of Bhṛgu, Pāṇ. 2-4, 65 ; 504828 new BArgavI/ ¦ f. a female descendant of Bhṛgu, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 65 ; ------------------------- ; 150111754,1BAryaBArya/1B 504942 old ¦ a mercenary, soldier, Pāṇ. 3-1, 112 Sch. ; 504942 new ¦ a mercenary, soldier, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 112 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150127754,1BAryAsOSrutaBAryA/—sOSruta3 505002 old BAryA/—sOSruta ¦ m. a Sauśruta (s.v.) ruled by his wife, Pāṇ. 6-2, 69 Sch. ; 505002 new BAryA/—sOSruta ¦ m. a Sauśruta (s.v.) ruled by his wife, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 69 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150197754,2BAvaBAva/1A 505212 old ¦ (in gram.) the fundamental notion of the verb, the sense conveyed by the abstract noun (esp. as a term for an impersonal passive or neuter verb having neither agent nor object expressed e.g. pacyate, ‘there is cooking’ or ‘cooking is going on’), Pāṇ. 3-1, 66; 107 &c. ; 505212 new ¦ (in gram.) the fundamental notion of the verb, the sense conveyed by the abstract noun (esp. as a term for an impersonal passive or neuter verb having neither agent nor object expressed e.g. pacyate, ‘there is cooking’ or ‘cooking is going on’), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 66; 107 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 150208754,2BAvakartfkaBAva/—kartfka3 505248 old BAva/—kartfka ¦ mfn. (a verb) having for its agent the state implied by it, an impersonal verb, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 54. ; 505248 new BAva/—kartfka ¦ mfn. (a verb) having for its agent the state implied by it, an impersonal verb, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 150209754,2BAvakarmanBAva/—karman3 505251 old BAva/—karman ¦ n. du. the neuter and passive state (e.g. aSAyi, it was slept, fr. √ 2. SI), Pāṇ. 3-1, 66. ; 505251 new BAva/—karman ¦ n. du. the neuter and passive state (e.g. aSAyi, it was slept, fr. √ 2. SI), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 66. ; ------------------------- ; 150216754,2BAvagarhABAva/—garhA3 505275 old BAva/—garhA ¦ f. censure implied in the notion of a verb, Pāṇ. 3-1, 24. ; 505275 new BAva/—garhA ¦ f. censure implied in the notion of a verb, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 150275754,3BAvavacanaBAva/—vacana3 505464 old BAva/—vacana ¦ mfn. signifying a state or action, denoting the abstract notion of a verb, Pāṇ. 2-3, 15; 3-3, 11 ; 505464 new BAva/—vacana ¦ mfn. signifying a state or action, denoting the abstract notion of a verb, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 15; iii, 3, 11 ; ------------------------- ; 150277754,3BAvavatBAva/—vat3 505470 old BAva/—vat ¦ mfn. being in any state or condition, Pāṇ. 2-3, 37 Sch. (cf. g. rasAdi). ; 505470 new BAva/—vat ¦ mfn. being in any state or condition, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 37 Sch. (cf. g. rasAdi). ; ------------------------- ; 150452755,2BAvukaBA/vuka2 506025 old BA/vuka ¦ mfn. being, becoming, disposed or about to be (often ifc. after an adv. in am; cf. anDamB°, AQyam-B° &c., and, Pāṇ. 3-2, 57), TS. &c. &c. ; 506025 new BA/vuka ¦ mfn. being, becoming, disposed or about to be (often ifc. after an adv. in am; cf. anDamB°, AQyam-B° &c., and, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57), TS. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 150475755,2BAvataBAvata1 506094 old BAvata ¦ mfn. (fr. Bavat), Pāṇ. 4-2, 115 Sch. ; 506094 new BAvata ¦ mfn. (fr. Bavat), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 115 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150479755,2BAzBAz11 506113 old
Caus. BAzayati, °te (aor. abaBAzat or abIBazat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 3), to cause to speak or talk, MārkP. ; ; 506113 new
Caus. BAzayati, °te (aor. abaBAzat or abIBazat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 3), to cause to speak or talk, MārkP. ; ; ------------------------- ; 150517755,3BAzitapuMskaBAzita—puMska3 506234 old BAzita—puMska ¦ mfn. = ukta-puMska (q.v.), Pāṇ. 6-3, 34 &c. (-tva n., 7-3, 48 Sch.) ; 506234 new BAzita—puMska ¦ mfn. = ukta-puMska (q.v.), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 34 &c. (-tva n., vii, 3, 48 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 150530755,3BAzyakftBAzya—kft3 506279 old BAzya—kft ¦ m. the writer of any Comm., (esp.) N. of Patañjali, Pāṇ. 8-1, 73 Sch. ; 506279 new BAzya—kft ¦ m. the writer of any Comm., (esp.) N. of Patañjali, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 73 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150552755,3BAsBAs11 506354 old
Caus. BAsayati, °te (aor. abaBAsat and abIBasat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 3), to make shine, illuminate, Up.; MBh. &c. ; ; 506354 new
Caus. BAsayati, °te (aor. abaBAsat and abIBasat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 3), to make shine, illuminate, Up.; MBh. &c. ; ; ------------------------- ; 150557756,1BAskaraBA/s—karaa3 506371 old BA/s—kara a ¦ mfn. (also BAH-kara, Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch.) ‘making light’, shining, glittering, bright, MBh.; Bhartṛ. (v.l. BAsura and °svara) ; 506371 new BA/s—kara a ¦ mfn. (also BAH-kara, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 Sch.) ‘making light’, shining, glittering, bright, MBh.; Bhartṛ. (v.l. BAsura and °svara) ; ------------------------- ; 150588756,1BAskaraRaBA/s—karaRa3 506476 old BA/s—karaRa ¦ Vop. ii, 44; Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch. ; 506476 new BA/s—karaRa ¦ Vop. ii, 44; Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150595756,1BAsKaraBA/s—Kara3 506497 old BA/s—Kara ¦ Vop. ii, 45; Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch. ; 506497 new BA/s—Kara ¦ Vop. ii, 45; Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150596756,1BAspatiBA/s—pati3 506500 old BA/s—pati ¦ Vop. ii, 45; Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch. ; 506500 new BA/s—pati ¦ Vop. ii, 45; Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150597756,1BAsPeruBA/s—Peru3 506503 old BA/s—Peru ¦ Vop. ii, 45; Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch. ; 506503 new BA/s—Peru ¦ Vop. ii, 45; Pāṇ. viii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150679756,2BikzAbiqAlaBikzA/—biqAla3 506798 old BikzA/—biqAla ¦ m. = BikzA biqAlEva, Pāṇ. 6-2, 72 Sch. ; 506798 new BikzA/—biqAla ¦ m. = BikzA biqAlEva, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 72 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150682756,2BikzAmARavaBikzA/—mARava3 506807 old BikzA/—mARava ¦ m. a beggar boy (as a term of contempt), Pāṇ. 6-2, 69 Sch. ; 506807 new BikzA/—mARava ¦ m. a beggar boy (as a term of contempt), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 69 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150687756,2BikzAvAsasBikzA/—vAsas3 506822 old BikzA/—vAsas ¦ n. a beggar's dress, Pāṇ. 6-2, 71 Sch. ; 506822 new BikzA/—vAsas ¦ n. a beggar's dress, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 71 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 150694756,3BikzAkIBikzAkI2B 506852 old BikzAkI ¦ f. a female beggar, Pāṇ. 3-2, 155. ; 506852 new BikzAkI ¦ f. a female beggar, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 155. ; ------------------------- ; 150713756,3BikzusUtraBikzu—sUtra3 506909 old Bikzu—sUtra ¦ n. a collection of rules or precepts for mendicants, Pāṇ. 4-3, 110 ; 506909 new Bikzu—sUtra ¦ n. a collection of rules or precepts for mendicants, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 110 ; ------------------------- ; 150770757,1BidelimaBidelima2 507121 old Bidelima ¦ mfn. easily broken, brittle, fragile, Sadukt. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 96, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 507121 new Bidelima ¦ mfn. easily broken, brittle, fragile, Sadukt. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 96, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 150771757,1BidyaBidya2 507124 old Bidya ¦ m. a rushing river or N. of a r°, Ragh.; Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 115) ; 507124 new Bidya ¦ m. a rushing river or N. of a r°, Ragh.; Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 115) ; ------------------------- ; 150805757,1BinnakarRaBinna/—karRa3 507223 old Binna/—karRa ¦ mfn. having divided ears (said of partic. animals), Pāṇ. 6-3, 115. ; 507223 new Binna/—karRa ¦ mfn. having divided ears (said of partic. animals), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 150969758,1BIBI11 507742 old (du. biBItas or biBitas Pot. biBIyAt or biBiyAt, Pāṇ. 6-4, 115; ; 507742 new (du. biBItas or biBitas Pot. biBIyAt or biBiyAt, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 115; ; ------------------------- ; 150969758,1BIBI11 507744 old impf. 3. pl. abiBayuH, Pāṇ. 7-3, 83 Sch.; ; 507744 new impf. 3. pl. abiBayuH, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 83 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 150969758,1BIBI11 507749 old biBayA/M cakara, ŚBr. cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 39; ; 507749 new biBayA/M cakara, ŚBr. cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 39; ; ------------------------- ; 150969758,1BIBI11 507761 old
Caus. BIza/yate (ŚBr. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 68), BIzayati (MBh.; once mc. Biz°, BhP.; p. BIzayARa, MBh.; aor. bIBizaH, TS., °zaTAH, RV.), BAyayati, °te (Pāṇ. 1-3, 68 Sch.; Pot. BAyayes, Megh. 61; v.l. BIzayes; aor. bIBayat, a/bIBayanta, RV.; ind.p. -BAyya, Br.), BApayate (Pāṇ. 6-1, 56 Sch.), ; 507761 new
Caus. BIza/yate (ŚBr. &c.; cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 68), BIzayati (MBh.; once mc. Biz°, BhP.; p. BIzayARa, MBh.; aor. bIBizaH, TS., °zaTAH, RV.), BAyayati, °te (Pāṇ. i, 3, 68 Sch.; Pot. BAyayes, Megh. 61; v.l. BIzayes; aor. bIBayat, a/bIBayanta, RV.; ind.p. -BAyya, Br.), BApayate (Pāṇ. vi, 1, 56 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 151111758,2BIruBIru/2A 508214 old ¦ (with paratra) dreading the beyond or the hereafter, Yājñ. Sch. (ifc. expressive of blame, Gaṇar. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 53) ; 508214 new ¦ (with paratra) dreading the beyond or the hereafter, Yājñ. Sch. (ifc. expressive of blame, Gaṇar. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 53) ; ------------------------- ; 151135758,3BIruzWAnaBIru/—zWAna3 508286 old BIru/—zWAna ¦ n. (prob.) a dreadful place, Pāṇ. 8-3, 81. ; 508286 new BIru/—zWAna ¦ n. (prob.) a dreadful place, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 81. ; ------------------------- ; 151227759,1BujaBuja2A 508568 old ¦ the hand, Pāṇ. 7-3, 61 ; 508568 new ¦ the hand, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 61 ; ------------------------- ; 151348759,2BujBuj31 508992 old
Caus. Bojayati (te°, mc.; cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 87; once BuYjApayati, Pañcat. ii, 49 v.l.; aor. abUBujat, °jata Gr.), ; 508992 new
Caus. Bojayati (te°, mc.; cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 87; once BuYjApayati, Pañcat. ii, 49 v.l.; aor. abUBujat, °jata Gr.), ; ------------------------- ; 151348759,2BujBuj31 508993 old
to cause to enjoy or eat, feed with (two acc. or acc. of pers. and instr. of thing; cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 52), AV. &c.; ; 508993 new
to cause to enjoy or eat, feed with (two acc. or acc. of pers. and instr. of thing; cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 52), AV. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 151353759,3BuktaBukta2B 509017 old ¦ the place where any person has eaten, R. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-2, 13 Sch.) ; 509017 new ¦ the place where any person has eaten, R. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 2, 13 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 151355759,3BuktapUrvinBukta—pUrvin3 509023 old Bukta—pUrvin ¦ mfn. one who has eaten before, Pāṇ. 5-2, 87 Sch. ; 509023 new Bukta—pUrvin ¦ mfn. one who has eaten before, Pāṇ. v, 2, 87 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 151429760,1BuRikaBuRika1 509251 old BuRika ¦ m. N. of a man, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 79 (cf. BORikyA). ; 509251 new BuRika ¦ m. N. of a man, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 79 (cf. BORikyA). ; ------------------------- ; 151456760,1BUBU11 509349 old pf. baBU/va, 2. pers. °U/Ta or °UviTa cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 64; ; 509349 new pf. baBU/va, 2. pers. °U/Ta or °UviTa cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 64; ; ------------------------- ; 151456760,1BUBU11 509375 old observe also Bavati with a fut. tense, it is possible that, e.g. Bavati BavAn yAjayizyati, it is possible that you will cause a sacrifice to be performed, Pāṇ. 3-3, 146 Sch.; ; 509375 new observe also Bavati with a fut. tense, it is possible that, e.g. Bavati BavAn yAjayizyati, it is possible that you will cause a sacrifice to be performed, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 146 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 151456760,1BUBU11 509376 old Bavet, may be, granted, admitted, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 114; ; 509376 new Bavet, may be, granted, admitted, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 114; ; ------------------------- ; 151456760,1BUBU11 509387 old
to be on the side of, assist (with gen. or -tas), MBh. 1301 (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 48 Sch.); ; 509387 new
to be on the side of, assist (with gen. or -tas), MBh. 1301 (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 48 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 151456760,1BUBU11 509405 old
Desid. of Caus. biBAvayizati (Pāṇ. 7-4, 80 Sch.), to wish to cause to be &c., Br. : ; 509405 new
Desid. of Caus. biBAvayizati (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 80 Sch.), to wish to cause to be &c., Br. : ; ------------------------- ; 151551760,3BUBU/2B 509751 old BU/ ¦ f. the act of becoming or arising, Pāṇ. 1-4, 31 ; 509751 new BU/ ¦ f. the act of becoming or arising, Pāṇ. i, 4, 31 ; ------------------------- ; 151806761,3BUtakAlikaBUta/—kAlika4 510597 old BUta/—kA°lika ¦ mfn. relating to it, Pāṇ. 3-2, 84 Sch. ; 510597 new BUta/—kA°lika ¦ mfn. relating to it, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 84 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 151927762,2BUtavatBUta/—vat13 510966 old 1. BUta/—vat ¦ ind. as if it were past, Pāṇ. 3-3, 132. ; 510966 new 1. BUta/—vat ¦ ind. as if it were past, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 132. ; ------------------------- ; 151999762,3BUtAnadyatanaBUtAnadyatana3 511185 old BUtAnadyatana ¦ m. not the current day in past time, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 135. ; 511185 new BUtAnadyatana ¦ m. not the current day in past time, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 135. ; ------------------------- ; 152011762,3BUtArmaBUtArma3 511227 old BUtArma ¦ n., Pāṇ. 6-2, 91. ; 511227 new BUtArma ¦ n., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 152299763,3BUyasBU/yas2A 512115 old ¦ ‘becoming in a greater degree’ (in this meaning accord. to Pāṇ. 6-4, 158 compar. of bahu) i.e. more, more numerous or abundant, greater, larger, mightier (also ‘much or many, very numerous or abundant’ &c.), RV. &c. &c. ; 512115 new ¦ ‘becoming in a greater degree’ (in this meaning accord. to Pāṇ. vi, 4, 158 compar. of bahu) i.e. more, more numerous or abundant, greater, larger, mightier (also ‘much or many, very numerous or abundant’ &c.), RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 152316763,3BUyizWaBUyizWa2 512169 old BUyizWa ¦ mf(A)n. (accord. to Pāṇ. 6-4, 158 superl. of bahu) most numerous or abundant or great or important, chief principal, RV. &c. &c. ; 512169 new BUyizWa ¦ mf(A)n. (accord. to Pāṇ. vi, 4, 158 superl. of bahu) most numerous or abundant or great or important, chief principal, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 152374764,1BUridAvattaraBU/ri—dA/vat-tara4 512364 old BU/ri—dA/vat-tara ¦ mfn. id., ib. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 17, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; 512364 new BU/ri—dA/vat-tara ¦ mfn. id., ib. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 17, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 152466764,2BUzBUz1 512660 old
to adorn, embellish, attire (Ā. also, ‘one's self’ Pāṇ. 3-1, 87, Vārtt. 18, Pat.), MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; 512660 new
to adorn, embellish, attire (Ā. also, ‘one's self’ Pāṇ. iii, 1, 87, Vārtt. 18, Pat.), MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 152494764,3BfBf11 512784 old
Desid. bu/BUrzati (ŚBr.; MārkP.), biBarizati (Pāṇ. 8-2, 49), to wish to bear or support or maintain: ; 512784 new
Desid. bu/BUrzati (ŚBr.; MārkP.), biBarizati (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 49), to wish to bear or support or maintain: ; ------------------------- ; 152757766,1BraSizWaBraSizWa2 513615 old BraSizWa ¦ mfn. (superl.) most (very) powerful or strong or vehement, Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 161. ; 513615 new BraSizWa ¦ mfn. (superl.) most (very) powerful or strong or vehement, Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 161. ; ------------------------- ; 152849766,2BedakaBedaka2B 513912 old Bedaka ¦ n. a determinative i.e. an adjective, Pāṇ. 2-1, 57 Sch. (cf. Bedya). ; 513912 new Bedaka ¦ n. a determinative i.e. an adjective, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 57 Sch. (cf. Bedya). ; ------------------------- ; 152891766,3BedyaBedya2B 514041 old Bedya ¦ n. a substantive, Pāṇ. 2-1, 57 Sch. (cf. Bedaka). ; 514041 new Bedya ¦ n. a substantive, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 57 Sch. (cf. Bedaka). ; ------------------------- ; 152973767,1BEdikaBEdika1 514308 old BEdika ¦ mfn. = BedaM nityam arhati, Pāṇ. 5-1, 64. ; 514308 new BEdika ¦ mfn. = BedaM nityam arhati, Pāṇ. v, 1, 64. ; ------------------------- ; 152986767,1BEmasenyaBEma—senya3 514347 old BEma—senya ¦ m. patr. fr. Bima-sena, Pāṇ. 4-1, 114, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 514347 new BEma—senya ¦ m. patr. fr. Bima-sena, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 114, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 152987767,1BEmAyanaBEmAyana2 514353 old BEmAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. BEma, Pāṇ. 6-2, 34 Sch. ; 514353 new BEmAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. BEma, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153199767,3BogInaBogIna2 514995 old BogIna ¦ mfn. (ifc.), Pāṇ. 5-1, 9, Vārtt. 1 and 2 Pat. (cf. pitf-BogIRa, mAtf-B°). ; 514995 new BogIna ¦ mfn. (ifc.), Pāṇ. v, 1, 9, Vārtt. 1 and 2 Pat. (cf. pitf-BogIRa, mAtf-B°). ; ------------------------- ; 153226768,1BojakawIyaBoja/—kawIya3 515076 old Boja/—kawIya ¦ m. pl. the inh° of Bh°, Pāṇ. 1-1, 75 Sch. ; 515076 new Boja/—kawIya ¦ m. pl. the inh° of Bh°, Pāṇ. i, 1, 75 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153231768,1BojaduhitfBoja/—duhitf3 515091 old Boja/—duhitf ¦ f. a princess of the Bh°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 515091 new Boja/—duhitf ¦ f. a princess of the Bh°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 153244768,1BojaputrIBoja/—putrI3 515130 old Boja/—putrI ¦ f. a princess of the Bhojas, Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 515130 new Boja/—putrI ¦ f. a princess of the Bhojas, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 153261768,1BojakaBojaka2A 515196 old ¦ being about to eat, Pāṇ. 3-3, 10 Sch. ; 515196 new ¦ being about to eat, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153278768,1BojanakAlaBo/jana—kAla3 515247 old Bo/jana—kAla ¦ m. meal-time, Pāṇ. 1-3, 26 Sch. ; 515247 new Bo/jana—kAla ¦ m. meal-time, Pāṇ. i, 3, 26 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153337768,2BojyozRaBojyozRa3 515424 old BojyozRa ¦ mfn. too hot to be eaten, Pāṇ. 2-1, 68 Sch. ; 515424 new BojyozRa ¦ mfn. too hot to be eaten, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 68 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153352768,2BosBos1 515469 old Bos ¦ (fr. Bavas voc. of Bavat q.v.; before vowels and soft consonants Bo; before hard consonants Bos and BoH; the latter form also in pause cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 17 &c.; but there is occasional confusion of these forms, esp. in later literature; often also BoBoH.), an interjection or voc. particle commonly used in addressing another person or several persons = O! Ho! Hallo!, in soliloquies = alas! ŚBr. &c. &c. (according to, L. a particle of sorrow and of interrogation). ; 515469 new Bos ¦ (fr. Bavas voc. of Bavat q.v.; before vowels and soft consonants Bo; before hard consonants Bos and BoH; the latter form also in pause cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 17 &c.; but there is occasional confusion of these forms, esp. in later literature; often also BoBoH.), an interjection or voc. particle commonly used in addressing another person or several persons = O! Ho! Hallo!, in soliloquies = alas! ŚBr. &c. &c. (according to, L. a particle of sorrow and of interrogation). ; ------------------------- ; 153369768,3BORikyABORikyA1 515523 old BORikyA ¦ f. patr. fr. BuRika, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 79. ; 515523 new BORikyA ¦ f. patr. fr. BuRika, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 79. ; ------------------------- ; 153430768,3BOrikiviDaBOriki—viDa3 515709 old BOriki—viDa ¦ mfn. inhabited by Bhauriki, Pāṇ. 4-2, 54. ; 515709 new BOriki—viDa ¦ mfn. inhabited by Bhauriki, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 153431768,3BOrikikaBOrikika2 515712 old BOrikika ¦ mf(A and I)n., fr. BOriki, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 116. ; 515712 new BOrikika ¦ mf(A and I)n., fr. BOriki, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 153435768,3BOlikiviDaBOliki—viDa3 515724 old BOliki—viDa ¦ mfn. inhabited by Bhauliki, Pāṇ. 4-2, 54. ; 515724 new BOliki—viDa ¦ mfn. inhabited by Bhauliki, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 153439768,3BOliNgikaBOliNgika2 515736 old BOliNgika ¦ mf(A and I)n. relating to Bhauliṅgi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 116. ; 515736 new BOliNgika ¦ mf(A and I)n. relating to Bhauliṅgi, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 153444769,1BOvAdikaBOvAdika1 515751 old BOvAdika ¦ mfn. (fr. √ BU + Adi) belonging to that class of roots which begins with √ BU, belonging to the first class, Pāṇ. 3-1, 75 Sch. ; 515751 new BOvAdika ¦ mfn. (fr. √ BU + Adi) belonging to that class of roots which begins with √ BU, belonging to the first class, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 75 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153491769,2BfjjBfjjb2 515952 old Bfjj b ¦ (ifc. nom. Bfw) frying, roasting, baking, Pāṇ. 8-2, 29 Sch. (cf. bahu-Bfji). ; 515952 new Bfjj b ¦ (ifc. nom. Bfw) frying, roasting, baking, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 29 Sch. (cf. bahu-Bfji). ; ------------------------- ; 153505769,2BrajjBrajj22 515994 old 2. Brajj ¦ (ifc.; nom. Braw) roasting, frying, Pāṇ. 8-2, 36. ; 515994 new 2. Brajj ¦ (ifc.; nom. Braw) roasting, frying, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 153507769,2BrazwavyaBrazwavya2 516000 old Brazwavya or Barzwavya, mfn. to be roasted or fried, Pāṇ. 6-4, 47 Sch. ; 516000 new Brazwavya or Barzwavya, mfn. to be roasted or fried, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153508769,2BarzwavyaBarzwavyac2 516003 old Brazwavya or Barzwavya, mfn. to be roasted or fried, Pāṇ. 6-4, 47 Sch. ; 516003 new Brazwavya or Barzwavya, mfn. to be roasted or fried, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153512769,2BrAzwraBrAzwra2B 516015 old BrAzwra ¦ mf(I)n. fried or cooked in a frying-pan, Pāṇ. 4-2, 16 Sch. ; 516015 new BrAzwra ¦ mf(I)n. fried or cooked in a frying-pan, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 16 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153516769,2BrAzwraminDaBrAzwra—m-inDa3 516027 old BrAzwra—m-inDa ¦ mfn. heating the fr°-pan, one who fries or cook, Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 516027 new BrAzwra—m-inDa ¦ mfn. heating the fr°-pan, one who fries or cook, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 153710770,2BrAtfBrA/tf1 516652 old BrA/tf ¦ m. (connection with √ Bf doubtful) a brother (often used to designate a near relative or an intimate friend, esp. as a term of friendly address), RV. &c. &c.; du. brother and sister, Pāṇ. 1-2, 68. ; 516652 new BrA/tf ¦ m. (connection with √ Bf doubtful) a brother (often used to designate a near relative or an intimate friend, esp. as a term of friendly address), RV. &c. &c.; du. brother and sister, Pāṇ. i, 2, 68. ; ------------------------- ; 153711770,2BrAtfganDiBrA/tf—ganDi3 516658 old BrA/tf—ganDi ¦ (R.) m. a brother only in appearance, having merely the name of a b° (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 136). ; 516658 new BrA/tf—ganDi ¦ (R.) m. a brother only in appearance, having merely the name of a b° (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 136). ; ------------------------- ; 153712770,2BrAtfganDikaBrA/tf—ganDika3 516661 old BrA/tf—ganDika ¦ (MBh.) m. a brother only in appearance, having merely the name of a b° (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 136). ; 516661 new BrA/tf—ganDika ¦ (MBh.) m. a brother only in appearance, having merely the name of a b° (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 136). ; ------------------------- ; 153729770,2BrAtfvalaBrA/tf—vala3 516715 old BrA/tf—vala ¦ mfn. possessing a b° or b°, Pāṇ. 5-2, 112, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 516715 new BrA/tf—vala ¦ mfn. possessing a b° or b°, Pāṇ. v, 2, 112, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 153734.1770,2BrAtfkaBrAtfka2B 516736 old BrAtfka ¦ mf(I)n. coming from or belonging to a brother, brotherly, fraternal, Pāṇ. 4-3, 78 Sch. ; 516736 new BrAtfka ¦ mf(I)n. coming from or belonging to a brother, brotherly, fraternal, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 78 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153755770,3BrAtrIyaBrAtrIya2 516799 old BrAtrIya ¦ m. a (father's) brother's son, nephew, Pāṇ. 4-1, 144 ; 516799 new BrAtrIya ¦ m. a (father's) brother's son, nephew, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 144 ; ------------------------- ; 153761770,3BrASBrAS1 516817 old BrAS ¦ (v.l. BrAs; cf. √ BlAS) cl. 1. 4. Ā. BrASate, °Syate, Pāṇ. 3-1, 70 (°Syati, Naigh.; pf. baBrASe and BreSe, Pāṇ. 6-4, 125; fut. BrASizyate, °SitA aor. aBrASizwa), ; 516817 new BrAS ¦ (v.l. BrAs; cf. √ BlAS) cl. 1. 4. Ā. BrASate, °Syate, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 70 (°Syati, Naigh.; pf. baBrASe and BreSe, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 125; fut. BrASizyate, °SitA aor. aBrASizwa), ; ------------------------- ; 153761.1770,3BrAsBrAsa1 516824 old BrAs a ¦ (v.l. BrAS; cf. √ BlAS) cl. 1. 4. Ā. BrASate, °Syate, Pāṇ. 3-1, 70 (°Syati, Naigh.; pf. baBrASe and BreSe, Pāṇ. 6-4, 125; fut. BrASizyate, °SitA aor. aBrASizwa), ; 516824 new BrAs a ¦ (v.l. BrAS; cf. √ BlAS) cl. 1. 4. Ā. BrASate, °Syate, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 70 (°Syati, Naigh.; pf. baBrASe and BreSe, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 125; fut. BrASizyate, °SitA aor. aBrASizwa), ; ------------------------- ; 153774770,3BrUkuwIBrU—kuwI3 516874 old BrU—kuwI ¦ f. contraction of the brows, a frown (also -kuwi, Pāṇ. 6-3, 61, Vārtt. 3, Pat., and -kuwika mfn. ifc. L.), MBh.; R. &c. ; 516874 new BrU—kuwI ¦ f. contraction of the brows, a frown (also -kuwi, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 61, Vārtt. 3, Pat., and -kuwika mfn. ifc. L.), MBh.; R. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 153781770,3BrUkulaBrU—kula3 516898 old BrU—kula ¦ n., Pāṇ. 6-3, 61, Vārtt., Pat. ; 516898 new BrU—kula ¦ n., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 61, Vārtt., Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 153797770,3BrUvikzepamBrU—vikzepam3C 516952 old BrU—vikzepam ¦ ind. with a frown, Pāṇ. 3-4, 54 Sch. ; 516952 new BrU—vikzepam ¦ ind. with a frown, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153817771,1BraBra2 517009 old Bra ¦ in comp. for BrU (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 61, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; 517009 new Bra ¦ in comp. for BrU (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 61, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 153823771,1BruBru2 517030 old Bru ¦ in comp. for BrU (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 61, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; 517030 new Bru ¦ in comp. for BrU (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 61, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 153836771,1BrOveyaBrOveyaa2 517063 old BrOveya a ¦ m. metron. fr. BrU, Pāṇ. 4-1, 125. ; 517063 new BrOveya a ¦ m. metron. fr. BrU, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 125. ; ------------------------- ; 153853771,1BrORaGnaBrORaGnaa2 517114 old BrORaGna a ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. BrURa-han), Pāṇ. 6-4, 135 Sch. ; 517114 new BrORaGna a ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. BrURa-han), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 135 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 153854771,1BrORahatyaBrORahatya2 517117 old BrORahatya ¦ n. (fr. id.) the killing of an embryo, Pāṇ. 6-4, 174. ; 517117 new BrORahatya ¦ n. (fr. id.) the killing of an embryo, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 174. ; ------------------------- ; 153874.4771,1mama1A 517193 old ¦ gen. ma/ma or me (for the enclitic forms cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 22 &c.) ; 517193 new ¦ gen. ma/ma or me (for the enclitic forms cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 22 &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 153876771,1makatpitfkamakat—pitfka3 517202 old makat—pitfka ¦ m. my father, Pāṇ. 1-1, 29; Pat. 4. ; 517202 new makat—pitfka ¦ m. my father, Pāṇ. i, 1, 29; Pat. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 154082772,1magaDakamagaDaka2 517859 old magaDaka ¦ Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 4, Vārtt. 1; 6. ; 517859 new magaDaka ¦ Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 4, Vārtt. 1; 6. ; ------------------------- ; 154106772,2maGavanmaGa/—van3 517931 old maGa/—van ¦ mfn. (maGa/-.) (middle stem maGa/-vat [which may be used throughout], weak stem maGo/n; nom. m. maGa/vA or °vAn f. maGo/nI or maGavatI [Vop.]; n. maGavat; nom. pl. m. once maGo/nas; cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 128; 133), possessing or distributing gifts, bountiful, liberal, munificent (esp. said of Indra and other gods, but also of institutors of sacrifices who pay the priests and singers), RV.; AV.; TS.; ŚBr.; Up. ; 517931 new maGa/—van ¦ mfn. (maGa/-.) (middle stem maGa/-vat [which may be used throughout], weak stem maGo/n; nom. m. maGa/vA or °vAn f. maGo/nI or maGavatI [Vop.]; n. maGavat; nom. pl. m. once maGo/nas; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 128; 133), possessing or distributing gifts, bountiful, liberal, munificent (esp. said of Indra and other gods, but also of institutors of sacrifices who pay the priests and singers), RV.; AV.; TS.; ŚBr.; Up. ; ------------------------- ; 154117772,2maNkmaNk1 517985 old maNk ¦ (cf. √ maNg) cl. 1. Ā. maNkate, to move or to adorn, Dhātup. iv, 15 (only pf. mamaNkire, explained by SuSuBire, Bhaṭṭ. [v.l. mamaNgire; cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 87]; Gr. also fut. maNkizyate; aor. amaNkizwa &c.) ; 517985 new maNk ¦ (cf. √ maNg) cl. 1. Ā. maNkate, to move or to adorn, Dhātup. iv, 15 (only pf. mamaNkire, explained by SuSuBire, Bhaṭṭ. [v.l. mamaNgire; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 87]; Gr. also fut. maNkizyate; aor. amaNkizwa &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 154354773,2maNktavyamaNktavyab2 518728 old maNktavya b ¦ mfn. to be immersed or plunged, Pāṇ. 7-1, 60, Sch. ; 518728 new maNktavya b ¦ mfn. to be immersed or plunged, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 60, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 154356773,2maNktfmaNktf2 518734 old maNktf ¦ mfn. one who dives or plunges &c., Pāṇ. 7-1, 60 Sch. ; 518734 new maNktf ¦ mfn. one who dives or plunges &c., Pāṇ. vii, 1, 60 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 154549774,2mawamawAyamawamawAya1 519337 old mawamawAya ¦ °yati onomat. Pāṇ. 8-1, 12, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 519337 new mawamawAya ¦ °yati onomat. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 12, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 154612774,3maRikarRamaRi/—karRa3 519533 old maRi/—karRa ¦ mfn. ‘jewel-eared’, having an ornament of any kind (as a mark) on the ear (of cattle &c.), Pāṇ. 6-3, 115 ; 519533 new maRi/—karRa ¦ mfn. ‘jewel-eared’, having an ornament of any kind (as a mark) on the ear (of cattle &c.), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 115 ; ------------------------- ; 154686775,1maRipucCamaRi/—pucCa3 519767 old maRi/—pucCa ¦ mf(I)n. having lumps on the tail, Pāṇ. 4-1, 55, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 519767 new maRi/—pucCa ¦ mf(I)n. having lumps on the tail, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 55, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 154854775,2maRqmaRq1 520283 old
Caus. maRqayati (ep. also °te), to adorn, decorate (Ā. one's self, Pāṇ. 3-1, 87, Vārtt. 18, Pat.), MBh.; Kāv. &c.; ; 520283 new
Caus. maRqayati (ep. also °te), to adorn, decorate (Ā. one's self, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 87, Vārtt. 18, Pat.), MBh.; Kāv. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 155014776,1maRqUkamaRqU/ka1A 520798 old ¦ N. of a Ṛṣi, Pāṇ. 4-1, 119 ; 520798 new ¦ N. of a Ṛṣi, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 119 ; ------------------------- ; 155038776,2maRqUkasarasamaRqU/ka—sarasa3 520873 old maRqU/ka—sarasa ¦ n. a f°-meditation-pond, Pāṇ. 5-4, 94 Sch. ; 520873 new maRqU/ka—sarasa ¦ n. a f°-meditation-pond, Pāṇ. v, 4, 94 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155187777,1maTmaT11 521372 old manTitvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 33; ; 521372 new manTitvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 33; ; ------------------------- ; 155187777,1maTmaT11 521378 old
to churn (milk into butter), produce by churning, TS. &c. &c. (also with two acc. e.g. suDAM kzIra-niDim maTnAti, ‘he churns nectar out of the ocean of milk’ Siddh. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 51); ; 521378 new
to churn (milk into butter), produce by churning, TS. &c. &c. (also with two acc. e.g. suDAM kzIra-niDim maTnAti, ‘he churns nectar out of the ocean of milk’ Siddh. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 51); ; ------------------------- ; 155187.1777,1manTmanTa1 521407 old manTitvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 33; ; 521407 new manTitvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 33; ; ------------------------- ; 155187.1777,1manTmanTa1 521413 old
to churn (milk into butter), produce by churning, TS. &c. &c. (also with two acc. e.g. suDAM kzIra-niDim maTnAti, ‘he churns nectar out of the ocean of milk’ Siddh. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 51); ; 521413 new
to churn (milk into butter), produce by churning, TS. &c. &c. (also with two acc. e.g. suDAM kzIra-niDim maTnAti, ‘he churns nectar out of the ocean of milk’ Siddh. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 51); ; ------------------------- ; 155200777,1maTimaTi2 521467 old maTi ¦ (ifc.; cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 27) See urA-, vastra- and havir-ma/Ti (maTInA/n, RV. viii, 53, 8 prob. w.r. for matInA/m; cf. maTi/n). ; 521467 new maTi ¦ (ifc.; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 27) See urA-, vastra- and havir-ma/Ti (maTInA/n, RV. viii, 53, 8 prob. w.r. for matInA/m; cf. maTi/n). ; ------------------------- ; 155209777,1maTinmaTin2 521494 old maTin ¦ m. (strong stem, ma/nTan, older ma/nTA; middle maTi/n or maTi/ [q.v.]; sg. nom. ma/nTAs acc. ma/nTAm [for manTAnam See manTAna under √ manT] ; instr. maTA/ du. maTi/ByAm pl. maTi/Byas &c. [cf. paTin and, Pāṇ. 7-1, 83 &c.]; for maTInA/m See maTi above) a churning-stick, any stick or staff for stirring or churning, RV. &c. &c. ; 521494 new maTin ¦ m. (strong stem, ma/nTan, older ma/nTA; middle maTi/n or maTi/ [q.v.]; sg. nom. ma/nTAs acc. ma/nTAm [for manTAnam See manTAna under √ manT] ; instr. maTA/ du. maTi/ByAm pl. maTi/Byas &c. [cf. paTin and, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 83 &c.]; for maTInA/m See maTi above) a churning-stick, any stick or staff for stirring or churning, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 155213777,2maTinamaTina2 521506 old maTina ¦ °nati (artificial Nom. fr. maTin), Siddh. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 13. ; 521506 new maTina ¦ °nati (artificial Nom. fr. maTin), Siddh. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 13. ; ------------------------- ; 155263777,2mattaramat—tara3 521668 old mat—tara ¦ mfn. compar. Pāṇ. 7-2, 98 Sch. ; 521668 new mat—tara ¦ mfn. compar. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 98 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155280777,2madyamadya12 521719 old 1. madya ¦ (for 2. See p. 779, col. 1) Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. 7-2, 98 Sch. ; 521719 new 1. madya ¦ (for 2. See p. 779, col. 1) Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 98 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155688779,1madrImadrI2B 523001 old madrI ¦ f. a princess of Madra, Pāṇ. 4-1, 177. Sch. ; 523001 new madrI ¦ f. a princess of Madra, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 177. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155689779,1madramadra/2B 523004 old madra/ ¦ n. joy, happiness (madraM tasya or tasmE, ‘joy to him!’ cf. n. of Badra), Pāṇ. 2-3, 73. ; 523004 new madra/ ¦ n. joy, happiness (madraM tasya or tasmE, ‘joy to him!’ cf. n. of Badra), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 73. ; ------------------------- ; 155690779,1madrakAramadra/—kAra3 523007 old madra/—kAra ¦ mfn. causing joy or happiness, Pāṇ. 3-2, 44 ; 523007 new madra/—kAra ¦ mfn. causing joy or happiness, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 44 ; ------------------------- ; 155695779,1madraMkaramadra/—M-kara3 523022 old madra/—M-kara ¦ mfn. = °dra-kAra, Pāṇ. 3-2, 44. ; 523022 new madra/—M-kara ¦ mfn. = °dra-kAra, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 155697779,1madranagaramadra/—nagara3 523028 old madra/—nagara ¦ n. the city of the Madras, Pāṇ. 7-3, 24 Sch. ; 523028 new madra/—nagara ¦ n. the city of the Madras, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 24 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155701779,1madravARijamadra/—vARija3 523040 old madra/—vARija ¦ m. a merchant who goes to Madra, Pāṇ. 6-2, 13 Sch. ; 523040 new madra/—vARija ¦ m. a merchant who goes to Madra, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 13 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155702779,1madrasadeSamadra/—sadeSa3 523043 old madra/—sadeSa ¦ n. neighbourhood of the M°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 23 Sch. ; 523043 new madra/—sadeSa ¦ n. neighbourhood of the M°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155703779,1madrasanIqamadra/—sanIqa3 523046 old madra/—sanIqa ¦ n. neighbourhood of the M°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 23 Sch. ; 523046 new madra/—sanIqa ¦ n. neighbourhood of the M°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155704779,1madrasamaryAdamadra/—samaryAda3 523049 old madra/—samaryAda ¦ n. neighbourhood of the M°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 23 Sch. ; 523049 new madra/—samaryAda ¦ n. neighbourhood of the M°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155705779,1madrasaviDamadra/—saviDa3 523052 old madra/—saviDa ¦ n. neighbourhood of the M°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 23 Sch. ; 523052 new madra/—saviDa ¦ n. neighbourhood of the M°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155706779,1madrasaveSamadra/—saveSa3 523055 old madra/—saveSa ¦ n. neighbourhood of the M°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 23 Sch. ; 523055 new madra/—saveSa ¦ n. neighbourhood of the M°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155710779,1madrArmamadrArma3 523067 old madrArma and ma°drASmArma, n., Pāṇ. 6-2, 91. ; 523067 new madrArma and ma°drASmArma, n., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 155711779,1madrASmArmamadrASmArma3 523070 old madrArma and ma°drASmArma, n., Pāṇ. 6-2, 91. ; 523070 new madrArma and ma°drASmArma, n., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 155714779,1madrakamadraka2 523079 old madraka ¦ mfn. = mAdro mAdrO vA Baktir asya, Pāṇ. 4-3, 100, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 523079 new madraka ¦ mfn. = mAdro mAdrO vA Baktir asya, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 100, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 155726779,1madrAkfmadrA-kf2 523115 old madrA-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to shear, shave, Pāṇ. 5-4, 67 (cf. BadrA-.√ kf). ; 523115 new madrA-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to shear, shave, Pāṇ. v, 4, 67 (cf. BadrA-.√ kf). ; ------------------------- ; 155729779,2madrikAkalpamadrikA—kalpa3 523124 old madrikA—kalpa ¦ mfn. resembling a M° w°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 37 Sch. ; 523124 new madrikA—kalpa ¦ mfn. resembling a M° w°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 155732779,2madrikAyamadrikAya2 523133 old madrikAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to be like a Madra woman, Pāṇ. 6-3, 37 Sch. ; 523133 new madrikAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to be like a Madra woman, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 156031780,2maDumEreyama/Du—mEreya3 524123 old ma/Du—mEreya ¦ m. an intoxicating drink made of honey, BhP.; Pāṇ. 6-2, 70 Sch. ; 524123 new ma/Du—mEreya ¦ m. an intoxicating drink made of honey, BhP.; Pāṇ. vi, 2, 70 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 156107780,3maDuzWAnama/Du—zWAna3 524363 old ma/Du—zWAna ¦ n. = -sTAna (q.v.), Pāṇ. 8-3, 106 Sch. ; 524363 new ma/Du—zWAna ¦ n. = -sTAna (q.v.), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 106 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 156175781,1maDavyamaDavya/2A 524573 old ¦ consisting of honey, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-4, 139 ; 524573 new ¦ consisting of honey, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 4, 139 ; ------------------------- ; 156176781,1maDavyamaDavya/2B 524576 old maDavya/ ¦ m. = mADava, the second month of spring, Pāṇ. 4-4, 129. ; 524576 new maDavya/ ¦ m. = mADava, the second month of spring, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 129. ; ------------------------- ; 156200781,1maDurAmaDurA2B 524696 old ¦ N. of a town (= maTurA), Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 51, Vārtt. 5 ; 524696 new ¦ N. of a town (= maTurA), Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 51, Vārtt. 5 ; ------------------------- ; 156280781,2maDusyamaDusya2 524960 old maDusya ¦ Nom. P. °syati, to wish for honey, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 51. ; 524960 new maDusya ¦ Nom. P. °syati, to wish for honey, Siddh. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 156403782,1maDyapatitama/Dya—patita3 525383 old ma/Dya—patita ¦ mfn. fallen in the middle lying between or in the midst, Pāṇ. 1-1, 71 Sch. ; 525383 new ma/Dya—patita ¦ mfn. fallen in the middle lying between or in the midst, Pāṇ. i, 1, 71 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 156445782,1maDyasTama/Dya—sTa3A 525512 old ¦ standing between two persons or parties mediating, a mediator, Pāṇ. 3-2, 179 Sch. ; 525512 new ¦ standing between two persons or parties mediating, a mediator, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 179 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 156578782,3maDyemaDyeb2 525944 old maDye b ¦ ind. in the middle, in the midst, within, between, among, in the presence of (with gen. or ifc.; sometimes also ibc.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 18 and comp. below), Mn.; MBh. &c. (with √ kf [ind.p. -kftya or -kftvA, Pāṇ. 1-4, 76], to place in the middle, make an intermediary of Kull. on Mn. iv, 80; to count among, Kād.) ; 525944 new maDye b ¦ ind. in the middle, in the midst, within, between, among, in the presence of (with gen. or ifc.; sometimes also ibc.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 18 and comp. below), Mn.; MBh. &c. (with √ kf [ind.p. -kftya or -kftvA, Pāṇ. i, 4, 76], to place in the middle, make an intermediary of Kull. on Mn. iv, 80; to count among, Kād.) ; ------------------------- ; 156580782,3maDyegaNgammaDye—gaNgam3 525950 old maDye—gaNgam ¦ ind. in or into the Ganges, Pāṇ. 2-1, 18 Sch. ; 525950 new maDye—gaNgam ¦ ind. in or into the Ganges, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 18 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 156581782,3maDyegurumaDye—guru3 525953 old maDye—guru ¦ mfn. (prob.) having a long syllable in the middle, Pāṇ. 6-3, 11. ; 525953 new maDye—guru ¦ mfn. (prob.) having a long syllable in the middle, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 156626783,1manmanb1 526127 old
to think, believe, imagine, suppose, conjecture, RV. &c. &c. (manye, I think, methinks, is in later language often inserted in a sentence without affecting the construction; cf. g. cAdi and, Pāṇ. 4-1, 106); ; 526127 new
to think, believe, imagine, suppose, conjecture, RV. &c. &c. (manye, I think, methinks, is in later language often inserted in a sentence without affecting the construction; cf. g. cAdi and, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 106); ; ------------------------- ; 156626783,1manmanb1 526128 old
to regard or consider any one or anything (acc.) as (acc. with or without iva, or adv., often in -vat; in later language also dat., to express contempt [cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 17], e.g. g. rAjyaM tfRAya manye, ‘I value empire at a straw’ i.e. I make light of it = laGu √ man, and opp. to bahu, or sADu √ man, to think much or well of, praise, approve), ib.; ; 526128 new
to regard or consider any one or anything (acc.) as (acc. with or without iva, or adv., often in -vat; in later language also dat., to express contempt [cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 17], e.g. g. rAjyaM tfRAya manye, ‘I value empire at a straw’ i.e. I make light of it = laGu √ man, and opp. to bahu, or sADu √ man, to think much or well of, praise, approve), ib.; ; ------------------------- ; 156630783,1matamata/2A 526159 old ¦ honoured, esteemed, respected, liked (with gen. Pāṇ. 3-2, 188), Ragh.; Kām. ; 526159 new ¦ honoured, esteemed, respected, liked (with gen. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 188), Ragh.; Kām. ; ------------------------- ; 156711783,2matyamatya22 526444 old 2. matya ¦ n. (for 1. See p. 776, col. 2) the means of acquiring knowledge (= jYAnasya kAraRam), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-4, 97. ; 526444 new 2. matya ¦ n. (for 1. See p. 776, col. 2) the means of acquiring knowledge (= jYAnasya kAraRam), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 4, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 156819784,1manasAguptAmanasA—guptA3 526833 old manasA—guptA ¦ f. (prob.) N. of a woman, Pāṇ. 6-3, 4 Sch. ; 526833 new manasA—guptA ¦ f. (prob.) N. of a woman, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 4 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 157058785,1manodattAmano—dattA3B 527645 old mano—dattA ¦ f. (prob.) N. of a woman, Pāṇ. 6-3, 4, Sch. ; 527645 new mano—dattA ¦ f. (prob.) N. of a woman, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 4, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 157246786,1mantrakaraRama/ntra—karaRa3 528243 old ma/ntra—karaRa ¦ n. the recital of a sacred text, Pāṇ. 1-3, 25 ; 528243 new ma/ntra—karaRa ¦ n. the recital of a sacred text, Pāṇ. i, 3, 25 ; ------------------------- ; 157303786,1mantradrazwfma/ntra—drazwf3 528420 old ma/ntra—drazwf ¦ m. a seer or composer of so t°, Pāṇ. 4-1, 114 Sch. ; 528420 new ma/ntra—drazwf ¦ m. a seer or composer of so t°, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 114 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 157419786,2mantraspfSma/ntra—spfS3 528825 old ma/ntra—spfS ¦ mfn. obtaining anything by means of spells (= mantreRa spfSati), Pāṇ. 3-2, 58 Sch. ; 528825 new ma/ntra—spfS ¦ mfn. obtaining anything by means of spells (= mantreRa spfSati), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 58 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 157487786,3manyamanya2 529050 old manya ¦ mfn. (only ifc.; cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 83; 6-3, 68 Sch.) thinking one's self to be, passing for, appearing as (See kAlim-, Danyam-, naram-m &c.) ; 529050 new manya ¦ mfn. (only ifc.; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 83; vi, 3, 68 Sch.) thinking one's self to be, passing for, appearing as (See kAlim-, Danyam-, naram-m &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 157539787,1mantrmantr1 529218 old mantr ¦ (properly a Nom. fr. mantra, p. 785, col. 3), cl. 10. Ā. (Dhātup. xxxiii, 6) mantra/yate (rarely P. °ti; Subj. mantrayETe, °te, Pāṇ. 3-4, 95 Sch.; Pot. mantrayIta, MBh.; inf. mantrayitum, Pañcat.), ; 529218 new mantr ¦ (properly a Nom. fr. mantra, p. 785, col. 3), cl. 10. Ā. (Dhātup. xxxiii, 6) mantra/yate (rarely P. °ti; Subj. mantrayETe, °te, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 95 Sch.; Pot. mantrayIta, MBh.; inf. mantrayitum, Pañcat.), ; ------------------------- ; 157550787,1manTamanTa2A 529257 old ¦ a churning-stick, MBh.; Pāṇ. 7-2, 18 ; 529257 new ¦ a churning-stick, MBh.; Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18 ; ------------------------- ; 157636787,2manTarezaRamanTarezaRa3A 529533 old ¦ pl. his descendants, Pāṇ. 2-4, 66 Sch. ; 529533 new ¦ pl. his descendants, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 157971789,1mamakama/maka2 530609 old ma/maka ¦ mfn. my, mine, RV. i, 31, 11; 34, 6 (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 3 and mAmaka). ; 530609 new ma/maka ¦ mfn. my, mine, RV. i, 31, 11; 34, 6 (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 3 and mAmaka). ; ------------------------- ; 158085789,2mayUravyaMsakamayUra—vyaMsaka3 530954 old mayUra—vyaMsaka ¦ m. = DUrta-mayUra, Pāṇ. 2-1, 71 Sch. ; 530954 new mayUra—vyaMsaka ¦ m. = DUrta-mayUra, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 71 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 158109789,3mayUrikAbanDammayUrikA-banDam2 531026 old mayUrikA-banDam ¦ ind., Pāṇ. 2-4, 42 Sch. ; 531026 new mayUrikA-banDam ¦ ind., Pāṇ. ii, 4, 42 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 158226790,1marImfjamarImfja1 531389 old marImfja ¦ mfn. (fr. Intens. of √ mfj) rubbing repeatedly or very much, Pāṇ. 1-1, 4 Sch. ; 531389 new marImfja ¦ mfn. (fr. Intens. of √ mfj) rubbing repeatedly or very much, Pāṇ. i, 1, 4 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 158329790,3marutvatyamaru/t—vatya3 531733 old maru/t—vatya ¦ mfn. = prec. Pāṇ. 4-2, 32. ; 531733 new maru/t—vatya ¦ mfn. = prec. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 32. ; ------------------------- ; 158345790,3maruttamaru/tta2 531790 old maru/tta ¦ m. (= marud-datta accord. to Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 58. 59, Vārtt. 4) N. of various kings, Br.; ŚāṅkhŚr. &c. ; 531790 new maru/tta ¦ m. (= marud-datta accord. to Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 58. 59, Vārtt. 4) N. of various kings, Br.; ŚāṅkhŚr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 158356790,3maruddattamarud—datta3 531826 old marud—datta ¦ mfn. given by the M°, Pāṇ. 1-4, 58; 59, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 531826 new marud—datta ¦ mfn. given by the M°, Pāṇ. i, 4, 58; 59, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 158570791,3marmAvinmarmAvin2 532490 old marmAvin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-2, 122, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 532490 new marmAvin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 2, 122, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 158609791,3maryAdAvacanamaryAdA—vacana3 532610 old maryAdA—vacana ¦ n. statement of the limit, Pāṇ. 3-3, 136. ; 532610 new maryAdA—vacana ¦ n. statement of the limit, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 136. ; ------------------------- ; 158612791,3maryAdoktimaryAdokti3 532619 old maryAdokti ¦ f. = maryAdA-vacana, Pāṇ. 3-3, 136 Sch. ; 532619 new maryAdokti ¦ f. = maryAdA-vacana, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 136 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 158615792,1maryAdIkfmaryAdI-kf2 532628 old maryAdI-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to make anything an end or limit, reach or attain anything as an end, Pāṇ. 5-2, 8 Sch. ; 532628 new maryAdI-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to make anything an end or limit, reach or attain anything as an end, Pāṇ. v, 2, 8 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 158922793,1mallavAstumalla—vAstu3 533605 old malla—vAstu ¦ n. N. of a place, Pāṇ. 4-2, 120 Sch. (cf. mAllavAstava). ; 533605 new malla—vAstu ¦ n. N. of a place, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 120 Sch. (cf. mAllavAstava). ; ------------------------- ; 159003793,2mavymavy1 533876 old mavy ¦ (cf. √ mav) cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xv, 1) mavyati (fut. mavyitA, Pāṇ. 6-4, 49 Sch.), to bind. ; 533876 new mavy ¦ (cf. √ mav) cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xv, 1) mavyati (fut. mavyitA, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 49 Sch.), to bind. ; ------------------------- ; 159022793,2maSakAvatImaSakA-vatI3 533933 old maSakA-vatI ¦ f. N. of a district or a river, Pāṇ. 4-2, 85 Sch. ; 533933 new maSakA-vatI ¦ f. N. of a district or a river, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 85 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 159527795,3mahAGAsamahA/—GAsa3B 535571 old mahA/—GAsa ¦ m. = mahato mahatyA vA GAsaH, Pāṇ. 6-3, 46, Vārtt. 1. ; 535571 new mahA/—GAsa ¦ m. = mahato mahatyA vA GAsaH, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 46, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 159603796,1mahAjAtIyamahA/—jAtIya3 535832 old mahA/—jAtIya ¦ mfn. moderately large, Pāṇ. 6-3, 46 ; 535832 new mahA/—jAtIya ¦ mfn. moderately large, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 46 ; ------------------------- ; 159607796,1mahAjAbAlamahA/—jAbAla3 535844 old mahA/—jAbAla ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 6-2, 38. ; 535844 new mahA/—jAbAla ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 159810796,3mahADuramahA/—Dura3 536585 old mahA/—Dura ¦ m., Pāṇ. 5-4, 74 Sch. ; 536585 new mahA/—Dura ¦ m., Pāṇ. v, 4, 74 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 159820796,3mahAnagaramahA/—nagara3 536615 old mahA/—nagara ¦ n. a gr° city or N. of a c°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 89. ; 536615 new mahA/—nagara ¦ n. a gr° city or N. of a c°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 89. ; ------------------------- ; 159993797,2mahAparAhRamahA/parAhRa3 537200 old mahA/°parAhRa ¦ (°hAp°) m. a late hour in the afternoon, Pāṇ. 6-2, 38 (cf. -niSA, -rAtra). ; 537200 new mahA/°parAhRa ¦ (°hAp°) m. a late hour in the afternoon, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 38 (cf. -niSA, -rAtra). ; ------------------------- ; 160109797,3mahApravfdDamahA/—pravfdDa3 537575 old mahA/—pravfdDa ¦ mfn. of lofty growth, Pāṇ. 6-2, 38. ; 537575 new mahA/—pravfdDa ¦ mfn. of lofty growth, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 160120797,3mahAprARamahA/—prARa3 537608 old mahA/—prARa ¦ m. the hard breathing or aspirate (heard in the utterance of certain letters), Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 Sch. ; 537608 new mahA/—prARa ¦ m. the hard breathing or aspirate (heard in the utterance of certain letters), Pāṇ. i, 1, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 160123797,3mahAprARamahA/—prARa3B 537617 old mahA/—prARa ¦ mfn. pronounced with the hard breathing or aspirate, Pāṇ. 8-4, 62 Sch. ; 537617 new mahA/—prARa ¦ mfn. pronounced with the hard breathing or aspirate, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 62 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 160664800,1mahArmamahA/rma3 539543 old mahA/°rma ¦ (°hAr°), Pāṇ. 6-2, 90. ; 539543 new mahA/°rma ¦ (°hAr°), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 90. ; ------------------------- ; 160776800,2mahAviSizwamahA/—viSizwa3 540038 old mahA/—viSizwa ¦ mfn. said to be for mahad-v°, ‘distinguished among the great’ Pāṇ. 6-3, 46, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 540038 new mahA/—viSizwa ¦ mfn. said to be for mahad-v°, ‘distinguished among the great’ Pāṇ. vi, 3, 46, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 160964801,1mahASUdramahA/—SUdra3A 540683 old ¦ a cowherd, Pāṇ. 4-1, 4, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 540683 new ¦ a cowherd, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 4, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 161192802,1mahAhElihilamahA/—hElihila3 541436 old mahA/—hElihila ¦ Pāṇ. 6-2, 38. ; 541436 new mahA/—hElihila ¦ Pāṇ. vi, 2, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 161239802,2mahendriyamahendriya4 541577 old mahen°driya ¦ mfn. sacred or belonging to gr° I°, Pāṇ. 4-2, 29 ; 541577 new mahen°driya ¦ mfn. sacred or belonging to gr° I°, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 29 ; ------------------------- ; 161280802,2mahezumahezu3B 541721 old mahezu ¦ mfn. armed with a great arrow, Pāṇ. 6-2, 107 Sch. ; 541721 new mahezu ¦ mfn. armed with a great arrow, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 107 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 161504803,2mahizIgozWama/hizI—gozWa3 542423 old ma/hizI—gozWa ¦ n. a stable for buffalo-cows, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat, ; 542423 new ma/hizI—gozWa ¦ n. a stable for buffalo-cows, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat, ; ------------------------- ; 161514803,2mahizmatmahizmat2 542459 old mahizmat ¦ mfn. (fr. mahiza) rich in buffaloes, Pāṇ. 4-2, 87, Vārtt. ; 542459 new mahizmat ¦ mfn. (fr. mahiza) rich in buffaloes, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 87, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 161686804,1mAmA/11 542990 old 1. mA/ ¦ ind. (causing a following C to be changed to cC, Pāṇ. 6-1, 74) not, that not, lest, would that not, RV. &c. &c. ; 542990 new 1. mA/ ¦ ind. (causing a following C to be changed to cC, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 74) not, that not, lest, would that not, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 161686.05804,1mAmA/1A 543001 old mA sma karot, let him not do it, Pāṇ. 6-4, 74 Sch.; ; 543001 new mA sma karot, let him not do it, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 74 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 161686.05804,1mAmA/1A 543003 old cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 75 Sch.) ; 543003 new cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 75 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 161697804,2mAmA31 543079 old
to be measured &c., RV.; &c. Caus., mApayati, °te (aor. amImapat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 93, Vārtt. 2 Pat.), ; 543079 new
to be measured &c., RV.; &c. Caus., mApayati, °te (aor. amImapat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 93, Vārtt. 2 Pat.), ; ------------------------- ; 161697804,2mAmA31 543081 old
Desid. mitsati, °te, Pāṇ. 7-4, 54; 58 (cf. nir-√ mA) : ; 543081 new
Desid. mitsati, °te, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54; 58 (cf. nir-√ mA) : ; ------------------------- ; 161697804,2mAmA31 543082 old
Intens. memIyate Pāṇ. 6-4, 66. ; 543082 new
Intens. memIyate Pāṇ. vi, 4, 66. ; ------------------------- ; 161770805,1mAMsmAMs1 543322 old mAMs ¦ n. flesh, meat &c. (= maMsa, for which it is used in the weak cases accord. to Pāṇ. 6-1, 63, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 543322 new mAMs ¦ n. flesh, meat &c. (= maMsa, for which it is used in the weak cases accord. to Pāṇ. vi, 1, 63, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 161772.1805,1mAMspAkamAMs—pAka3 543331 old mAMs—pAka ¦ m. = mAMsa-p°, Kār. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 144. ; 543331 new mAMs—pAka ¦ m. = mAMsa-p°, Kār. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 144. ; ------------------------- ; 161782805,1mAMsakAmamAMsa/—kAma3 543364 old mAMsa/—kAma ¦ mfn. fond of fl°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 1, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 543364 new mAMsa/—kAma ¦ mfn. fond of fl°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 1, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 161860805,1mAMsaSIlamAMsa/—SIla3 543598 old mAMsa/—SIla ¦ mfn. accustomed to eat animal food, Pāṇ. 3-2, 1, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 543598 new mAMsa/—SIla ¦ mfn. accustomed to eat animal food, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 1, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 161898805,2mAMsikamAMsika2A 543715 old ¦ = mAMsaM niyuktaM dIyate 'smE, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-4, 67 ; 543715 new ¦ = mAMsaM niyuktaM dIyate 'smE, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 4, 67 ; ------------------------- ; 161910805,2mAkandakamAkandaka2 543751 old mAkandaka ¦ mfn. belonging to the town Mākandī, Pāṇ. 4-2, 523 Sch. ; 543751 new mAkandaka ¦ mfn. belonging to the town Mākandī, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 523 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 161999805,3mAGavatamAGavata1 544018 old mAGavata ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. maGa-vat) relating or belonging to Indra, Pāṇ. 6-4, 128 Sch. ; 544018 new mAGavata ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. maGa-vat) relating or belonging to Indra, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 128 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 162002806,1mAGavanamAGavana2 544027 old mAGavana ¦ mf(I)n. belonging to or ruled by Indra, Pāṇ. 6-4, 128 Sch. ; 544027 new mAGavana ¦ mf(I)n. belonging to or ruled by Indra, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 128 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 162075806,2mAqqukamAqquka1 544258 old mAqquka ¦ or mAqqukika m. (fr. maqquka) a drummer, Pāṇ. 4-4, 56. ; 544258 new mAqquka ¦ or mAqqukika m. (fr. maqquka) a drummer, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 162075.1806,2mAqqukikamAqqukika1 544261 old mAqquka ¦ or mAqqukika m. (fr. maqquka) a drummer, Pāṇ. 4-4, 56. ; 544261 new mAqquka ¦ or mAqqukika m. (fr. maqquka) a drummer, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 162088806,2mARavamARava1 544300 old mARava ¦ m. a youth, lad, youngster (esp. a young Brāhman; also contemptuously = little man, manikin), Kāty.; Kār. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 161 &c. (cf. daRqa-m°) ; 544300 new mARava ¦ m. a youth, lad, youngster (esp. a young Brāhman; also contemptuously = little man, manikin), Kāty.; Kār. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 161 &c. (cf. daRqa-m°) ; ------------------------- ; 162094806,2mARavikAmARavikA2B 544318 old mARavikA ¦ f. a young girl, damsel, wench, Pāṇ. 3-4, 72 Sch. ; 544318 new mARavikA ¦ f. a young girl, damsel, wench, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 72 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 162096806,2mARavInamARavIna2 544336 old mARavIna ¦ mfn. proper for boys or lads, Pāṇ. 5-1, 11. ; 544336 new mARavIna ¦ mfn. proper for boys or lads, Pāṇ. v, 1, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 162164806,3mARqUkimARqUki2 544549 old mARqUki ¦ m. patr. fr. maRqUka, Pāṇ. 4-1, 119. ; 544549 new mARqUki ¦ m. patr. fr. maRqUka, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 119. ; ------------------------- ; 162173806,3mAtImAtI/1B 544588 old mAtI/ ¦ f. in vA/n mAtI, TS. (mAtyA/, VS.; MaitrS.; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 85, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 544588 new mAtI/ ¦ f. in vA/n mAtI, TS. (mAtyA/, VS.; MaitrS.; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 85, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 162238807,1mAtfmAtf/1A 544789 old ¦ du. father and mother, parents, RV. iii, 3, 33; vii, 2, 5 (also mAta/rA-pita/rA, iv, 6, 7, and pita/rA-mAta/rA, Pāṇ. 6-3, 33; cf. mAtarapitarO, col.2) ; 544789 new ¦ du. father and mother, parents, RV. iii, 3, 33; vii, 2, 5 (also mAta/rA-pita/rA, iv, 6, 7, and pita/rA-mAta/rA, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 33; cf. mAtarapitarO, col.2) ; ------------------------- ; 162298807,2mAtfnivAtammAtf/—nivAtam3 544983 old mAtf/—nivAtam ¦ ind. at a m°'s side, Pāṇ. 6-2, 8 Sch. ; 544983 new mAtf/—nivAtam ¦ ind. at a m°'s side, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 8 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 162312807,2mAtfBogIRamAtf/—BogIRa3 545025 old mAtf/—BogIRa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-1, 9 Sch. ; 545025 new mAtf/—BogIRa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 1, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 162338807,2mAtfzvasfmAtf/—zvasf3 545106 old mAtf/—zvasf ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 8-3, 84) a m°'s sister, Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 545106 new mAtf/—zvasf ¦ f. (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 84) a m°'s sister, Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 162339807,2mAtfzvaseyamAtf/—zvaseya3 545109 old mAtf/—zvaseya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 134) a m°'s sister's son, R. ; 545109 new mAtf/—zvaseya ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 134) a m°'s sister's son, R. ; ------------------------- ; 162341807,2mAtfzvasrIyamAtf/—zvasrIya3 545115 old mAtf/—zvasrIya ¦ m. = prec. m., Pāṇ. 4-1, 134. ; 545115 new mAtf/—zvasrIya ¦ m. = prec. m., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 134. ; ------------------------- ; 162346807,2mAtamAta32 545130 old 3. mAta ¦ (for 1. and 2. See pp. 804 and 806) ifc. after a proper N. = mAtf, Pāṇ. 6-1, 14; Pat. ; 545130 new 3. mAta ¦ (for 1. and 2. See pp. 804 and 806) ifc. after a proper N. = mAtf, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 14; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 162347807,2mAtayamAtayab2 545133 old mAtaya b ¦ (artificial) Nom. P. °yati (amamAtat = mAtaram AKyat), Pāṇ. 7-4, 2 Sch. ; 545133 new mAtaya b ¦ (artificial) Nom. P. °yati (amamAtat = mAtaram AKyat), Pāṇ. vii, 4, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 162348807,2mAtarapitarOmAtara-pitarOb2 545136 old mAtara-pitarO b ¦ m. (nom. du.) mother and father, parents, Pāṇ. 6-3, 32. ; 545136 new mAtara-pitarO b ¦ m. (nom. du.) mother and father, parents, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 32. ; ------------------------- ; 162364807,3mAtApitfmAtA—pitf3 545184 old mAtA—pitf ¦ m. du. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 25 Sch.) mother and father, parents, ŚrS.; Mn.; MBh. &c. (pl. mAta/-pita/rah, TS.) ; 545184 new mAtA—pitf ¦ m. du. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 25 Sch.) mother and father, parents, ŚrS.; Mn.; MBh. &c. (pl. mAta/-pita/rah, TS.) ; ------------------------- ; 162369807,3mAtAputramAtA—putra3 545199 old mAtA—putra ¦ m. du. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 25 Sch.) m° and son, R. ; 545199 new mAtA—putra ¦ m. du. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 25 Sch.) m° and son, R. ; ------------------------- ; 162370807,3mAtAmahamAtA—maha3 545202 old mAtA—maha ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 35, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) a maternal grandfather, MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; 545202 new mAtA—maha ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 35, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) a maternal grandfather, MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 162373807,3mAtAmahImAtA—mahI3B 545211 old mAtA—mahI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 36, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) a mat° grandmother, Mn. ix, 193 ; 545211 new mAtA—mahI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 36, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) a mat° grandmother, Mn. ix, 193 ; ------------------------- ; 162376807,3mAtuHzvasfmAtuH—zvasfb3 545223 old mAtuH—zvasf or mAtuH—svasf, f. the sister of a mother, Pāṇ. 6-3, 24. ; 545223 new mAtuH—zvasf or mAtuH—svasf, f. the sister of a mother, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 162377807,3mAtuHsvasfmAtuH—svasf3 545226 old mAtuH—zvasf or mAtuH—svasf, f. the sister of a mother, Pāṇ. 6-3, 24. ; 545226 new mAtuH—zvasf or mAtuH—svasf, f. the sister of a mother, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 162380807,3mAturamAturab2 545235 old mAtura b ¦ ifc. after a proper N. = mAtf, Pāṇ. 4-1, 115 (cf. dvE-, BAdra-m°Atura &c.) ; 545235 new mAtura b ¦ ifc. after a proper N. = mAtf, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 115 (cf. dvE-, BAdra-m°Atura &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 162399807,3mAtulakamAtulaka2B 545292 old mAtulaka ¦ mfn. relating to or coming from a maternal uncle, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104. ; 545292 new mAtulaka ¦ mfn. relating to or coming from a maternal uncle, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104. ; ------------------------- ; 162400807,3mAtulAnImAtulAnI2 545295 old mAtulAnI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 49) the wife of a maternal uncle, Mn.; Yājñ.; BhP. ; 545295 new mAtulAnI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49) the wife of a maternal uncle, Mn.; Yājñ.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 162442807,3mAtrIkfmAtrI-kf2 545424 old mAtrI-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to adopt as a mother, Pāṇ. 7-4, 27 Sch. ; 545424 new mAtrI-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to adopt as a mother, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 27 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 162443808,1mAtrIyamAtrIya2 545427 old mAtrIya ¦ Nom. P. -yati, to consider or treat as a mother,VarYogay. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 10); ; 545427 new mAtrIya ¦ Nom. P. -yati, to consider or treat as a mother,VarYogay. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 10); ; ------------------------- ; 162443808,1mAtrIyamAtrIya2 545428 old
Ā. -yate, to desire a mother, Pāṇ. 7-4, 27 Sch. ; 545428 new
Ā. -yate, to desire a mother, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 27 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 162451808,1mAtsikamAtsika1 545452 old mAtsika ¦ m. (fr. matsya) a fisherman, Pāṇ. 1-1, 68, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 545452 new mAtsika ¦ m. (fr. matsya) a fisherman, Pāṇ. i, 1, 68, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 162459808,1mAtsyikamAtsyika3 545476 old mAt°syika ¦ m. a fisherman, Pāṇ. 4-4, 35. ; 545476 new mAt°syika ¦ m. a fisherman, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 35. ; ------------------------- ; 162466808,1mATitikamATitika2 545497 old mATitika ¦ mfn. dealing in buttermilk (-maTita), Pāṇ. 5-3, 83, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 545497 new mATitika ¦ mfn. dealing in buttermilk (-maTita), Pāṇ. v, 3, 83, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 162512808,2mAdranagaramAdra—nagara3 545644 old mAdra—nagara ¦ n. (fr. madra-n°), Pāṇ. 7-3, 24 Sch. ; 545644 new mAdra—nagara ¦ n. (fr. madra-n°), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 24 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 162531808,2mADavamA/Dava1 545701 old mA/Dava ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. maDu; f(A). only in mADavA [= maDavyA] tanUH, Pāṇ. 4-4, 129 Sch.) relating to spring, vernal, Hariv.; Vikr.; Kathās. ; 545701 new mA/Dava ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. maDu; f(A). only in mADavA [= maDavyA] tanUH, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 129 Sch.) relating to spring, vernal, Hariv.; Vikr.; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 162637808,3mADavyamADavya2 546025 old mADavya ¦ m. (patr. fr. maDu, Pāṇ. 4-1, 106) N. of the Vidūṣaka in Kālidāsa's drama Śakuntalā. ; 546025 new mADavya ¦ m. (patr. fr. maDu, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 106) N. of the Vidūṣaka in Kālidāsa's drama Śakuntalā. ; ------------------------- ; 162650808,3mADumatamADu—mata/3 546064 old mADu—mata/ ¦ mf(I)n. derived from Madhu-mat g. kacCAdi on Pāṇ. 4-2, 133 ; 546064 new mADu—mata/ ¦ mf(I)n. derived from Madhu-mat g. kacCAdi on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 133 ; ------------------------- ; 162653808,3mADumatakamADu—mataka3 546073 old mADu—mataka ¦ mfn. (fr. maDumat). g. kacCAdi on Pāṇ. 4-2, 134. ; 546073 new mADu—mataka ¦ mfn. (fr. maDumat). g. kacCAdi on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 134. ; ------------------------- ; 162658808,3mADvImA/DvI2 546088 old mA/DvI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. 6-4, 175) sweet, RV. (i, 90, 6;8); ŚBr.; TS.; BhP. ; 546088 new mA/DvI ¦ f. (Pāṇ. vi, 4, 175) sweet, RV. (i, 90, 6;8); ŚBr.; TS.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 162693809,1mADyaMdinimADya/—M-dini3 546235 old mADya/—M-dini ¦ m. (fr. id.) N. of a grammarian, Kār. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 94. ; 546235 new mADya/—M-dini ¦ m. (fr. id.) N. of a grammarian, Kār. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 163006810,2mAnojYakamAnojYaka1 547225 old mAnojYaka ¦ n. (fr. mano-jYa) beauty, loveliness, Pāṇ. 5-1, 133. ; 547225 new mAnojYaka ¦ n. (fr. mano-jYa) beauty, loveliness, Pāṇ. v, 1, 133. ; ------------------------- ; 163019810,2mAnTarezaRimAnTarezaRi1 547267 old mAnTarezaRi ¦ m. patr. fr. manTarezaRa, Pāṇ. 2-4, 66 Sch. ; 547267 new mAnTarezaRi ¦ m. patr. fr. manTarezaRa, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163065810,3mAmakamAmaka2 547405 old mAmaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 3) my, mine, RV. &c. &c. ; 547405 new mAmaka ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 3) my, mine, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 163069810,3mAmakInamAmakIna2 547417 old mAmakIna ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 3) my, mine, Kāv.; Kathās. ; 547417 new mAmakIna ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 3) my, mine, Kāv.; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 163204811,2mAyUrImAyUrI1B 547870 old ¦ a flock of peacocks, Pāṇ. 4-2, 44 Sch. ; 547870 new ¦ a flock of peacocks, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 44 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163276811,3mArAvikamArAvika1 548095 old mArAvika ¦ or mArAvida mfn. (applied to Suka), Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-2, 11. ; 548095 new mArAvika ¦ or mArAvida mfn. (applied to Suka), Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 2, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 163276.1811,3mArAvidamArAvida1 548098 old mArAvika ¦ or mArAvida mfn. (applied to Suka), Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-2, 11. ; 548098 new mArAvika ¦ or mArAvida mfn. (applied to Suka), Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 2, 11. ; ------------------------- ; 163279811,3mAricikamAricika2 548107 old mAricika ¦ mfn. prepared or seasoned with pepper, peppered, Pāṇ. 4-4, 3 Sch. (cf. vyakta-m°). ; 548107 new mAricika ¦ mfn. prepared or seasoned with pepper, peppered, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 3 Sch. (cf. vyakta-m°). ; ------------------------- ; 163421812,3mArgaSIrzamArga—SIrza3 548595 old mArga—SIrza ¦ mf(I)n. born under the constellation Mṛga-śiras, Pāṇ. 4-3, 37 Sch. ; 548595 new mArga—SIrza ¦ mf(I)n. born under the constellation Mṛga-śiras, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163458812,3mArgikamArgika2 548712 old mArgika ¦ m. a hunter, Pāṇ. 4-4, 35 ; 548712 new mArgika ¦ m. a hunter, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 35 ; ------------------------- ; 163516813,1mArjAramUzakamArjAra—mUzaka3 548887 old mArjAra—mUzaka ¦ n. sg. cat and mouse, Pāṇ. 2-4, 9 Sch. ; 548887 new mArjAra—mUzaka ¦ n. sg. cat and mouse, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163578813,2mArdaMgikapARavikamArdaMgika—pARavika3 549091 old mArdaMgika—pARavika ¦ n. sg. (fr. mfdaMga + paRava) two players on different kinds of drums, Pāṇ. 2-4, 2 Sch. ; 549091 new mArdaMgika—pARavika ¦ n. sg. (fr. mfdaMga + paRava) two players on different kinds of drums, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163588813,2mArdeyapuramArdeya—pura3 549121 old mArdeya—pura ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 6-2, 101. ; 549121 new mArdeya—pura ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 163613813,2mAlaBaYjikAmAla—BaYjikA3 549196 old mAla—BaYjikA ¦ f. ‘breaking the garland’, N. of a game, Pāṇ. 3-3, 109 Sch. ; 549196 new mAla—BaYjikA ¦ f. ‘breaking the garland’, N. of a game, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 109 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163614813,3mAlaBArinmAla—BArin3 549199 old mAla—BArin ¦ m. bearing or wearing a garland, Mālatīm. (Pāṇ. 6-3, 65 Sch.) ; 549199 new mAla—BArin ¦ m. bearing or wearing a garland, Mālatīm. (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 65 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 163635813,3mAlayamAlaya12 549262 old 1. mAlaya ¦ Nom. (fr. mAlA) P. °yati (for 2. See p. 814, col. 1), to crown or wreathe, Up. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-4, 2 Sch.) ; 549262 new 1. mAlaya ¦ Nom. (fr. mAlA) P. °yati (for 2. See p. 814, col. 1), to crown or wreathe, Up. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 4, 2 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 163670813,3mAlAprasTamAlA—prasTa3 549373 old mAlA—prasTa ¦ m. N. of a city, Pāṇ. 6-2, 88 ; 549373 new mAlA—prasTa ¦ m. N. of a city, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 88 ; ------------------------- ; 163681813,3mAlAvatmAlA—vat3B 549412 old mAlA—vat ¦ m. (prob.) a gardener, Pāṇ. 4-2, 72 Sch. ; 549412 new mAlA—vat ¦ m. (prob.) a gardener, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 72 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163684813,3mAlAvatamAlA—vata3 549421 old mAlA—vata ¦ n. the dwelling of the Mālāvats, Pāṇ. 4-2, 72 Sch. ; 549421 new mAlA—vata ¦ n. the dwelling of the Mālāvats, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 72 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163722814,1mAlIyamAlIya12 549538 old 1. mAlIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to wish one's self a garland, Pāṇ. 7-4, 33 Sch. ; 549538 new 1. mAlIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to wish one's self a garland, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163723814,1mAlIyamAlIya22 549541 old 2. mAlIya ¦ mfn. fit or destined for a garland, Pāṇ. 1-1, 73, Sch., ; 549541 new 2. mAlIya ¦ mfn. fit or destined for a garland, Pāṇ. i, 1, 73, Sch., ; ------------------------- ; 163784814,1mAlavImAlavI1B 549730 old mAlavI ¦ f. a princess of the M°, Pāṇ. 5-3, 114 Sch. ; 549730 new mAlavI ¦ f. a princess of the M°, Pāṇ. v, 3, 114 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163804814,2mAlavakamAlavaka2 549793 old mAlavaka ¦ mfn. worshipping Mālava, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 18, Pat. ; 549793 new mAlavaka ¦ mfn. worshipping Mālava, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 18, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 163844814,2mAllavAstavamAlla—vAstava3 549919 old mAlla—vAstava ¦ mfn. (fr. malla-vAstu), Pāṇ. 4-2, 120 Sch. ; 549919 new mAlla—vAstava ¦ mfn. (fr. malla-vAstu), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 120 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163847814,2mAvatmA/-vat1 549928 old mA/-vat ¦ mfn. (for ma-vat, fr. 3. ma) like me, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 39, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 549928 new mA/-vat ¦ mfn. (for ma-vat, fr. 3. ma) like me, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 39, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 163866814,3mAzapratimA/za—prati3 549985 old mA/za—prati ¦ ind., Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 19. ; 549985 new mA/za—prati ¦ ind., Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 163872.11331,2mAzavApamAza-vApa3 550006 old mAza-vApa and mAza-vA°pin, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 11, Sch. ; 550006 new mAza-vApa and mAza-vA°pin, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 11, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163872.21331,2mAzavApinmAza-vApin3 550009 old mAza-vApa and mAza-vA°pin, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-4, 11, Sch. ; 550009 new mAza-vApa and mAza-vA°pin, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 4, 11, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163890814,3mAzIRamAzIRa2B 550063 old mAzIRa ¦ n. a bean-field, Hcar. (Pāṇ. 5-2, 4). ; 550063 new mAzIRa ¦ n. a bean-field, Hcar. (Pāṇ. v, 2, 4). ; ------------------------- ; 163891814,3mAzyamAzya2 550066 old mAzya ¦ mfn. fit or suited for beans, Pāṇ. 5-1, 7 ; 550066 new mAzya ¦ mfn. fit or suited for beans, Pāṇ. v, 1, 7 ; ------------------------- ; 163901814,3mAsajAtamA/sa—jAta3 550102 old mA/sa—jAta ¦ mfn. a m° old, Pāṇ. 2-2, 5 Sch. ; 550102 new mA/sa—jAta ¦ mfn. a m° old, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 5 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163903814,3mAsatamamA/sa—tama3 550108 old mA/sa—tama ¦ mf(I)n. forming or completing a m°, Pāṇ. 5-2, 57. ; 550108 new mA/sa—tama ¦ mf(I)n. forming or completing a m°, Pāṇ. v, 2, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 163909814,3mAsadeyamA/sa—deya3 550126 old mA/sa—deya ¦ mfn. to be paid in a m° (as a debt), Pāṇ. 2-1, 43 Sch. ; 550126 new mA/sa—deya ¦ mfn. to be paid in a m° (as a debt), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163916814,3mAsapUrvamA/sa—pUrva3 550147 old mA/sa—pUrva ¦ mfn. earlier by a m°, Pāṇ. 1-1, 30, Sch., ; 550147 new mA/sa—pUrva ¦ mfn. earlier by a m°, Pāṇ. i, 1, 30, Sch., ; ------------------------- ; 163917814,3mAsapramitamA/sa—pramita3 550150 old mA/sa—pramita ¦ mfn. measured by m°, occurring once in a m° (as new moon), VarBṛS. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 28 Sch.) ; 550150 new mA/sa—pramita ¦ mfn. measured by m°, occurring once in a m° (as new moon), VarBṛS. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 28 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 163951815,1mAsikamAsika2A 550273 old ¦ payable in a month (as a debt), Pāṇ. 4-3, 47 Sch. ; 550273 new ¦ payable in a month (as a debt), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 163962815,1mAsInamAsIna2A 550312 old ¦ one month old, Pāṇ. 5-1, 81. ; 550312 new ¦ one month old, Pāṇ. v, 1, 81. ; ------------------------- ; 163963815,1mAsyamAsya2 550315 old mAsya ¦ mfn. a month old, Pāṇ. 5-1, 81 (cf. dvi-, paYca-m° &c.) ; 550315 new mAsya ¦ mfn. a month old, Pāṇ. v, 1, 81 (cf. dvi-, paYca-m° &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 163974815,1mAhakIprasTamAhakI-prasTa1 550348 old mAhakI-prasTa ¦ mf(I)n., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 110 (v.l. mAhikI-prasTa). ; 550348 new mAhakI-prasTa ¦ mf(I)n., Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 110 (v.l. mAhikI-prasTa). ; ------------------------- ; 163985815,1mAhAjanikamAhA—janika3 550381 old mAhA—janika and mAhA—janIna, mfn. (fr. mahA-jana) fit for great persons or for merchants, Pāṇ. 5-1, 9, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 550381 new mAhA—janika and mAhA—janIna, mfn. (fr. mahA-jana) fit for great persons or for merchants, Pāṇ. v, 1, 9, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 163987815,1mAhAjanInamAhA—janIna3 550387 old mAhA—janika and mAhA—janIna, mfn. (fr. mahA-jana) fit for great persons or for merchants, Pāṇ. 5-1, 9, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 550387 new mAhA—janika and mAhA—janIna, mfn. (fr. mahA-jana) fit for great persons or for merchants, Pāṇ. v, 1, 9, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 163998815,2mAhAnAmikamAhA—nAmika3B 550420 old mAhA—nAmika ¦ m. a Brāhmin versed in the M° verses, Pāṇ. 5-1, 94, Vārtt. 1 and 2 Pat. ; 550420 new mAhA—nAmika ¦ m. a Brāhmin versed in the M° verses, Pāṇ. v, 1, 94, Vārtt. 1 and 2 Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 164000815,2mAhAnAmnikamAhA—nAmnika3B 550426 old mAhA—nAmnika ¦ m. a Brāhmin versed in the M° verses, Pāṇ. 5-1, 94, Vārtt. 1 and 2 Pat. ; 550426 new mAhA—nAmnika ¦ m. a Brāhmin versed in the M° verses, Pāṇ. v, 1, 94, Vārtt. 1 and 2 Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 164005815,2mAhArAjikamAhA—rAjika3 550441 old mAhA—rAjika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. mahA-rAja) attached or devoted to the reigning prince, Pāṇ. 4-2, 35. ; 550441 new mAhA—rAjika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. mahA-rAja) attached or devoted to the reigning prince, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 35. ; ------------------------- ; 164009815,2mAhAvArttikamAhA—vArttika3 550453 old mAhA—vArttika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. mahA-v°) familiar with (Kātyāyana's) Vārttikas, Pāṇ. 4-2, 65, Vārtt. ; 550453 new mAhA—vArttika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. mahA-v°) familiar with (Kātyāyana's) Vārttikas, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 65, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 164113815,3mitaMgamamita—M-gama3 550804 old mita—M-gama ¦ mf(A)n. taking measured steps, Pāṇ. 3-2, 38, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 550804 new mita—M-gama ¦ mf(A)n. taking measured steps, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 38, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 164123816,1mitampacamita—m-paca3 550840 old mita—m-paca ¦ mf(A)n. cooking a measured portion of food, Pāṇ. 3-2, 34 ; 550840 new mita—m-paca ¦ mf(A)n. cooking a measured portion of food, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 164164816,1mitrakaraRamitra/—karaRa3 550972 old mitra/—karaRa ¦ the making of friends, m° one's self fr°, Pāṇ. 1-3, 25, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 550972 new mitra/—karaRa ¦ the making of friends, m° one's self fr°, Pāṇ. i, 3, 25, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 164254816,2mitraSismitra/—Sis3 551266 old mitra/—Sis ¦ (fr. √ SAs; cf. ASis) mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 34. ; 551266 new mitra/—Sis ¦ (fr. √ SAs; cf. ASis) mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 34. ; ------------------------- ; 164278816,3mitrAvaruRIyamitrAvaruRIya3 551344 old mitrAvaruRIya ¦ w.r. for mEtr° (q.v.), Pāṇ. 5-1, 135 Sch. ; 551344 new mitrAvaruRIya ¦ w.r. for mEtr° (q.v.), Pāṇ. v, 1, 135 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 164336817,1miTunAyamiTunAya2 551531 old miTunAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to couple, pair, cohabit sexually, Pāṇ. 8-1, 15 Sch. ; 551531 new miTunAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to couple, pair, cohabit sexually, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 15 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 164354817,1miTyAmiTyA/a2 551589 old miTyA/ a ¦ ind. (contracted from miTUyA/) invertedly, contrarily, incorrectly, wrongly, improperly, ŚBr. &c. &c. (with Caus., of √ kf, to pronounce a word wrongly ‘once’ [P.] or ‘repeatedly’ [Ā.] Pāṇ. 1-3, 71; ; 551589 new miTyA/ a ¦ ind. (contracted from miTUyA/) invertedly, contrarily, incorrectly, wrongly, improperly, ŚBr. &c. &c. (with Caus., of √ kf, to pronounce a word wrongly ‘once’ [P.] or ‘repeatedly’ [Ā.] Pāṇ. i, 3, 71; ; ------------------------- ; 164438817,2midmid21 551900 old 2. mid ¦ or mind cl. 1. Ā. or cl. 4. P. (Dhātup. xviii, 3 and xxvi, 133) me/date or me/dyati (of the former only 3. sg. Impv. meda/tAm, RV. x, 93, 11; pf. mimeda, mimide; aor. amidat, amedizwa; fut. meditA, medizyati, °te; ind.p. miditvA or meditvA Gr.; Pass., midyate impers. Pāṇ. 7-3, 82 Sch.), ; 551900 new 2. mid ¦ or mind cl. 1. Ā. or cl. 4. P. (Dhātup. xviii, 3 and xxvi, 133) me/date or me/dyati (of the former only 3. sg. Impv. meda/tAm, RV. x, 93, 11; pf. mimeda, mimide; aor. amidat, amedizwa; fut. meditA, medizyati, °te; ind.p. miditvA or meditvA Gr.; Pass., midyate impers. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 82 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 164438.1817,2mindmind1 551906 old 2. mid ¦ or mind cl. 1. Ā. or cl. 4. P. (Dhātup. xviii, 3 and xxvi, 133) me/date or me/dyati (of the former only 3. sg. Impv. meda/tAm, RV. x, 93, 11; pf. mimeda, mimide; aor. amidat, amedizwa; fut. meditA, medizyati, °te; ind.p. miditvA or meditvA Gr.; Pass., midyate impers. Pāṇ. 7-3, 82 Sch.), ; 551906 new 2. mid ¦ or mind cl. 1. Ā. or cl. 4. P. (Dhātup. xviii, 3 and xxvi, 133) me/date or me/dyati (of the former only 3. sg. Impv. meda/tAm, RV. x, 93, 11; pf. mimeda, mimide; aor. amidat, amedizwa; fut. meditA, medizyati, °te; ind.p. miditvA or meditvA Gr.; Pass., midyate impers. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 82 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 164439817,2minnaminna2 551912 old minna ¦ mfn. become fat, fat, Pāṇ. 7-2, 16 (impers. minnam or meditam, ib. 17). ; 551912 new minna ¦ mfn. become fat, fat, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 16 (impers. minnam or meditam, ib. 17). ; ------------------------- ; 164449817,3mimatamimata1 551945 old mimata ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 150 (cf. mEmata). ; 551945 new mimata ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 150 (cf. mEmata). ; ------------------------- ; 164531818,1miSrakAvaRamiSrakA-vaRa3 552222 old miSrakA-vaRa ¦ n. Indra's pleasure-grove, Pāṇ. 8-4, 4 (cf. g. kotavAdi). ; 552222 new miSrakA-vaRa ¦ n. Indra's pleasure-grove, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 4 (cf. g. kotavAdi). ; ------------------------- ; 164541818,1miSrIkaraRamiSrI—karaRa3 552255 old miSrI—karaRa ¦ n. the act of mixing, seasoning, an ingredient, Pāṇ. 2-1, 35. ; 552255 new miSrI—karaRa ¦ n. the act of mixing, seasoning, an ingredient, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 35. ; ------------------------- ; 164715819,1mIlmIl1 552872 old
Caus. mIlayati (ep. also °te; aor. amimIlat, or amImilat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 3), ; 552872 new
Caus. mIlayati (ep. also °te; aor. amimIlat, or amImilat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 3), ; ------------------------- ; 164742819,1mukayamukaya1 552968 old mukaya ¦ m. and f(I). a partic. kind of living being, Pāṇ. 4-1, 63, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 552968 new mukaya ¦ m. and f(I). a partic. kind of living being, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 63, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 164756819,2mukuwekArzApaRamukuwe-kArzApaRa3 553013 old mukuwe-kArzApaRa ¦ n. N. of a tax or tribute raised for a royal diadem (in the east of India), Pāṇ. 6-2, 65 Sch. ; 553013 new mukuwe-kArzApaRa ¦ n. N. of a tax or tribute raised for a royal diadem (in the east of India), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 65 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 164836819,3muKamuKa1 553247 old muKa ¦ n. (m. g. arDarcAdi; ifc. f(A, or I). cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 54, 58) the mouth, face, countenance, RV. &c., &c. ; 553247 new muKa ¦ n. (m. g. arDarcAdi; ifc. f(A, or I). cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 54, 58) the mouth, face, countenance, RV. &c., &c. ; ------------------------- ; 164880.2819,3muKataHkArammuKa—/taH-kAram14 553391 old 1. muKa—/taH-kAram ¦ ind., Pāṇ. 3-4, 61 Sch. ; 553391 new 1. muKa—/taH-kAram ¦ ind., Pāṇ. iii, 4, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 164989820,1muKasuKamuKa—suKa3 553727 old muKa—suKa ¦ n. causing ease of pronunciation, Pāṇ. 3-3, 57 Sch. ; 553727 new muKa—suKa ¦ n. causing ease of pronunciation, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 57 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 165049820,2muKIBUmuKI-BU2 553912 old muKI-√ BU ¦ (ind.p. muKI-BU—BUya), Pāṇ. 3-4, 61 Sch. ; 553912 new muKI-√ BU ¦ (ind.p. muKI-BU—BUya), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 165082820,3mucmuc21 554048 old
Desid. mumukzati, °te, (P.) to wish or be about to set free, Pāṇ. 7-4, 57 Sch.; ; 554048 new
Desid. mumukzati, °te, (P.) to wish or be about to set free, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 57 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 165082820,3mucmuc21 554051 old
(Ā.) to wish to free one's self, Pāṇ. 7-4, 57 Sch.; ; 554051 new
(Ā.) to wish to free one's self, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 57 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 165084820,3muktamukta2A 554062 old ¦ liberated, delivered, emancipated (esp. from sin or worldly existence), Mn.; MBh. &c. (with instr. or ifc. = released from, deprived or destitute of; cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 38) ; 554062 new ¦ liberated, delivered, emancipated (esp. from sin or worldly existence), Mn.; MBh. &c. (with instr. or ifc. = released from, deprived or destitute of; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 38) ; ------------------------- ; 165101820,3muktemukte2C 554113 old mukte ¦ ind. beside (with instr.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 72; 3-2, 108 &c. ; 554113 new mukte ¦ ind. beside (with instr.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 72; iii, 2, 108 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 165345821,3muYjezIkatUlamuYjezIka-tUla3 554914 old muYjezIka-tUla ¦ n. a panicle of Muñja-grass, Pāṇ. 6-3, 63 Sch. ; 554914 new muYjezIka-tUla ¦ n. a panicle of Muñja-grass, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 165450822,2mudmud21 555243 old
Desid. mumodizate or mumudizate, Pāṇ. 1-2, 26 : ; 555243 new
Desid. mumodizate or mumudizate, Pāṇ. i, 2, 26 : ; ------------------------- ; 165524822,3mudgalAnImudgalA/nI2 555469 old mudgalA/nI ¦ f. the wife of Mudgala, RV. x, 102, 2 (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 49, Vārtt. 5, Pat.) ; 555469 new mudgalA/nI ¦ f. the wife of Mudgala, RV. x, 102, 2 (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49, Vārtt. 5, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 165672823,1munIvahamunI-vaha3 555943 old munI-vaha ¦ Pāṇ. 6-3, 121 Sch. ; 555943 new munI-vaha ¦ Pāṇ. vi, 3, 121 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 165695823,2murmur11 556012 old 1. mur ¦ (fr. √ murC), Pāṇ. 6-4, 21 Sch. ; 556012 new 1. mur ¦ (fr. √ murC), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 165774823,3mUrKaBrAtfkamUrKa/—BrAtfka3 556278 old mUrKa/—BrAtfka ¦ mfn. one who has a foolish brother, Pāṇ. 5-4, 157 Sch. ; 556278 new mUrKa/—BrAtfka ¦ mfn. one who has a foolish brother, Pāṇ. v, 4, 157 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 165920824,2muzwiMDamamuzwi/—M-Dama3 556744 old muzwi/—M-Dama ¦ mf(I)n. blowing into the fist, Pāṇ. 3-2, 30. ; 556744 new muzwi/—M-Dama ¦ mf(I)n. blowing into the fist, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 165929824,2muzwibanDamuzwi/—banDa3A 556771 old ¦ a handful, Pāṇ. 3-3, 36. Sch. (°Dam ind., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-4, 4). ; 556771 new ¦ a handful, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 36. Sch. (°Dam ind., Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 4, 4). ; ------------------------- ; 165929.1824,2muzwibanDammuzwi/—banDam3C 556774 old muzwi/—banDam ¦ ind., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-4, 4 ; 556774 new muzwi/—banDam ¦ ind., Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 4, 4 ; ------------------------- ; 165931824,2muzwimuKamuzwi/—muKa3 556780 old muzwi/—muKa ¦ mfn. having a fist-like face, Pāṇ. 6-2, 168. ; 556780 new muzwi/—muKa ¦ mfn. having a fist-like face, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 168. ; ------------------------- ; 165984824,3musalAmusalimusalA-musali2 556942 old musalA-musali ¦ ind. club against club, fighting hand to hand, Pāṇ. 5-4, 127 Sch. (cf. muzwAmuzwi). ; 556942 new musalA-musali ¦ ind. club against club, fighting hand to hand, Pāṇ. v, 4, 127 Sch. (cf. muzwAmuzwi). ; ------------------------- ; 166048825,1muhmuh22 557147 old 2. muh ¦ (nom. muk or muw, Pāṇ. 8-2, 33 Sch.) See mano-mu/h. ; 557147 new 2. muh ¦ (nom. muk or muw, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 33 Sch.) See mano-mu/h. ; ------------------------- ; 166065825,1muhuskAmamuhus—kAma3 557210 old muhus—kAma ¦ mf(A)n. loving or desiring again and again, Pāṇ. 8-3, 41, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 557210 new muhus—kAma ¦ mf(A)n. loving or desiring again and again, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 41, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 166164825,2mUmU11 557523 old
Caus. aor. amImavat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 80 Sch.: ; 557523 new
Caus. aor. amImavat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 80 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 166164825,2mUmU11 557525 old
Intens. mAmoti, mAmavIti, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 20. ; 557525 new
Intens. mAmoti, mAmavIti, Siddh. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 20. ; ------------------------- ; 166165825,2mUmU22 557528 old 2. mU ¦ mfn. binding, tying, fixing, Pāṇ. 6-4, 20 Sch. ; 557528 new 2. mU ¦ mfn. binding, tying, fixing, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 20 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 166181825,3mUtamUta22 557597 old 2. mUta ¦ mfn. (for 1. See p. 819, col. 1) bound, tied, woven, Pāṇ. 6-4, 20 ; 557597 new 2. mUta ¦ mfn. (for 1. See p. 819, col. 1) bound, tied, woven, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 20 ; ------------------------- ; 166250826,1mUtrayamUtraya2 557818 old
Intens. momUtryate, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 22. ; 557818 new
Intens. momUtryate, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 166262826,1mUramU/ra32 557854 old 3. mU/ra ¦ n. (prob. also fr. √ 1. mU and meaning ‘something firm and fixed’ cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 18) = mUla, a root, AV. i, 28, 3. ; 557854 new 3. mU/ra ¦ n. (prob. also fr. √ 1. mU and meaning ‘something firm and fixed’ cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 18) = mUla, a root, AV. i, 28, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 166273826,1mUrDanmUrDa/n1A 557887 old ¦ (in gram.) the roof or top of the palate (as one of the 8 Sthānas or places of utterance), Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 Sch. ; 557887 new ¦ (in gram.) the roof or top of the palate (as one of the 8 Sthānas or places of utterance), Pāṇ. i, 1, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 166320826,2mUrvAvaRamUrvA—vaRa3 558028 old mUrvA—vaRa or mUrvA—vana, Pāṇ. 8-4, 6 Sch. ; 558028 new mUrvA—vaRa or mUrvA—vana, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 166321826,2mUrvAvanamUrvA—vana3 558031 old mUrvA—vaRa or mUrvA—vana, Pāṇ. 8-4, 6 Sch. ; 558031 new mUrvA—vaRa or mUrvA—vana, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 166440826,3mUlaviBujamU/la—viBuja3 558401 old mU/la—viBuja ¦ mfn. bending down roots, Pāṇ. 3-2, 5, Vārtt. ; 558401 new mU/la—viBuja ¦ mfn. bending down roots, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 5, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 166447826,3mUlaSAkawamU/la—SAkawa3 558422 old mU/la—SAkawa or mU/la—SAkina, n. a field planted with (edible) r°, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat, ; 558422 new mU/la—SAkawa or mU/la—SAkina, n. a field planted with (edible) r°, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat, ; ------------------------- ; 166448826,3mUlaSAkinamU/la—SAkina3 558425 old mU/la—SAkawa or mU/la—SAkina, n. a field planted with (edible) r°, Pāṇ. 5-2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat, ; 558425 new mU/la—SAkawa or mU/la—SAkina, n. a field planted with (edible) r°, Pāṇ. v, 2, 29, Vārtt. 3, Pat, ; ------------------------- ; 166498827,1mUlakamUlaka2A 558575 old ¦ born under the constellation Mūla, Pāṇ. 4-3, 28 ; 558575 new ¦ born under the constellation Mūla, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 28 ; ------------------------- ; 166505827,1mUlakapaRamUlaka—paRa3 558599 old mUlaka—paRa ¦ m. a handful or bunch of radishes &c. (for sale), Pāṇ. 3-3, 66 Sch. ; 558599 new mUlaka—paRa ¦ m. a handful or bunch of radishes &c. (for sale), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 166513827,1mUlakopadaMSammUlakopadaMSam3 558623 old mUlakopadaMSam ¦ ind. with a bite at a radish, Pāṇ. 3-4, 47 Sch. ; 558623 new mUlakopadaMSam ¦ ind. with a bite at a radish, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 166533827,1mUlyamUlya2A 558683 old ¦ to be torn up by the r°, Pāṇ. 4-4, 88 ; 558683 new ¦ to be torn up by the r°, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 88 ; ------------------------- ; 166587827,2mUzikakAmUzikakA2 558851 old mUzikakA ¦ f. (dimin. of next) little rat or mouse, Pāṇ. 7-3, 46 Sch. ; 558851 new mUzikakA ¦ f. (dimin. of next) little rat or mouse, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 166593827,2mUzikAdatmUzikA—dat3 558869 old mUzikA—dat or mUzikA—danta, mfn. ‘mouse-toothed’, having the teeth of a mouse, Pāṇ. 5-4, 145 Sch. ; 558869 new mUzikA—dat or mUzikA—danta, mfn. ‘mouse-toothed’, having the teeth of a mouse, Pāṇ. v, 4, 145 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 166594827,2mUzikAdantamUzikA—danta3 558872 old mUzikA—dat or mUzikA—danta, mfn. ‘mouse-toothed’, having the teeth of a mouse, Pāṇ. 5-4, 145 Sch. ; 558872 new mUzikA—dat or mUzikA—danta, mfn. ‘mouse-toothed’, having the teeth of a mouse, Pāṇ. v, 4, 145 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 166597827,2mUzikAramUzikAra2 558881 old mUzikAra ¦ m. a male mouse, Pāṇ. 4-1, 120; Pat. (v.l.) ; 558881 new mUzikAra ¦ m. a male mouse, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 120; Pat. (v.l.) ; ------------------------- ; 166598827,2mUzikikAmUzikikA2 558884 old mUzikikA ¦ f. = mUzikakA, Pāṇ. 7-3, 46 Sch. ; 558884 new mUzikikA ¦ f. = mUzikakA, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 166607827,2mfmf1 558914 old mf ¦ cl. 6. Ā. (Dhātup. xxviii, 110) mriya/te (ep. and mc. also P. °ti; cl. 1. P. Ā. marati, ma/rate, RV.; Impv. mara, Cāṇ.; pf. mamA/ra, mamruH, RV. &c. &c.; p. mamfva/s, RV.; Ā. mamrire, BhP.; aor. amfta Subj. mfTAh, RV.; AV.; Pot. murIya, AV.; mrizIzwa, Pāṇ. 1-3, 61; fut. martA Gr.; marizyati, AV. &c. &c.; °te, MBh.; inf. martum, MBh.; R. &c.; martave, AV.Paipp.; ind.p. mftvA/, Br.; -mAram, MBh.), ; 558914 new mf ¦ cl. 6. Ā. (Dhātup. xxviii, 110) mriya/te (ep. and mc. also P. °ti; cl. 1. P. Ā. marati, ma/rate, RV.; Impv. mara, Cāṇ.; pf. mamA/ra, mamruH, RV. &c. &c.; p. mamfva/s, RV.; Ā. mamrire, BhP.; aor. amfta Subj. mfTAh, RV.; AV.; Pot. murIya, AV.; mrizIzwa, Pāṇ. i, 3, 61; fut. martA Gr.; marizyati, AV. &c. &c.; °te, MBh.; inf. martum, MBh.; R. &c.; martave, AV.Paipp.; ind.p. mftvA/, Br.; -mAram, MBh.), ; ------------------------- ; 166607827,2mfmf1 558920 old
Desid. mumUrzati (Pāṇ. 7-1, 102), to wish or be about to die, face death, ŚrS. &c. &c. : ; 558920 new
Desid. mumUrzati (Pāṇ. vii, 1, 102), to wish or be about to die, face death, ŚrS. &c. &c. : ; ------------------------- ; 166634827,3mftapamfta/—pa3 559005 old mfta/—pa ¦ m. a person who guards a d° body, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 10 Sch.) ; 559005 new mfta/—pa ¦ m. a person who guards a d° body, ib. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 10 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 166956.1828,3mfgaSirasmfga/—Siras3B 560036 old mfga/—Siras ¦ mfn. born under that Nakṣ°, Pāṇ. 4-3, 37 Sch. ; 560036 new mfga/—Siras ¦ mfn. born under that Nakṣ°, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 166966829,1mfgasakTamfga/—sakTa3 560069 old mfga/—sakTa ¦ n. = mfgasya sakTi, Pāṇ. 5-4, 98. ; 560069 new mfga/—sakTa ¦ n. = mfgasya sakTi, Pāṇ. v, 4, 98. ; ------------------------- ; 167161829,3mfqmfq1 560709 old
mfRqayati (?), xxxii, 117 (pf. mamarqa Gr.; mamfqyuH, RV.; amarqIt Gr.; fut. marqitA, °qizyati, ib.; inf. marqitum, ib.; ind.p. mfqitvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 7), ; 560709 new
mfRqayati (?), xxxii, 117 (pf. mamarqa Gr.; mamfqyuH, RV.; amarqIt Gr.; fut. marqitA, °qizyati, ib.; inf. marqitum, ib.; ind.p. mfqitvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 7), ; ------------------------- ; 167219830,1mfdmfd11 560901 old 1. mfd ¦ (cf. √ mrad and mfq) cl. 9. P. mfdnAti (cl. 1. Ā. P. ma/rdati, °te, MBh.; cf. Naigh. ii, 14; pf. P. mamarda, 3. pl. mamfduh. or mamarduH Ā. mamfde, MBh.; aor., amaradIt Gr.; fut., mardizyati, °te, ib.; inf. marditum, MBh.; °tos, Br.; -mrade/, ib.; ind.p., mriditvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 7; mf/dya, Br. &c.; -mardam, Kāv.), ; 560901 new 1. mfd ¦ (cf. √ mrad and mfq) cl. 9. P. mfdnAti (cl. 1. Ā. P. ma/rdati, °te, MBh.; cf. Naigh. ii, 14; pf. P. mamarda, 3. pl. mamfduh. or mamarduH Ā. mamfde, MBh.; aor., amaradIt Gr.; fut., mardizyati, °te, ib.; inf. marditum, MBh.; °tos, Br.; -mrade/, ib.; ind.p., mriditvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 7; mf/dya, Br. &c.; -mardam, Kāv.), ; ------------------------- ; 167249830,2mftsAmftsAb2 561008 old mftsA b ¦ f. good earth or soil, Pāṇ. 5-4, 40 ; 561008 new mftsA b ¦ f. good earth or soil, Pāṇ. v, 4, 40 ; ------------------------- ; 167255830,2mftsnAmftsnA2A 561026 old ¦ good earth or clay, excellent soil, Pāṇ. 5-4, 40 ; 561026 new ¦ good earth or clay, excellent soil, Pāṇ. v, 4, 40 ; ------------------------- ; 167296830,2mfdumfdu/2B 561149 old mfdu/ ¦ n. softness, mildness, gentleness, MBh.; Kāv. &c. (also m., Pāṇ. 2-2, 8, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; 561149 new mfdu/ ¦ n. softness, mildness, gentleness, MBh.; Kāv. &c. (also m., Pāṇ. ii, 2, 8, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 167321830,2mfdujAtIyamfdu/—jAtIya3 561227 old mfdu/—jAtIya ¦ mfn. somewhat soft, slightly weak, Pāṇ. 6-1, 217 Sch.; APrāt. Sch. ; 561227 new mfdu/—jAtIya ¦ mfn. somewhat soft, slightly weak, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 217 Sch.; APrāt. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 167383830,3mfdUasmfdU—as3 561425 old mfdU—√ as ¦ P. -asti, to become or be soft, Pāṇ. 7-4, 26 Sch. ; 561425 new mfdU—√ as ¦ P. -asti, to become or be soft, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 26 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 167430831,1mfzmfz11 561585 old
to bear, suffer, overlook, pardon, excuse, RV. &c. &c. (mostly with acc.; sometimes with Pot. or fut. or with Pot. after yad, yac ca-yadi, yadA, jAtu e.g. na marzayAmi yat-, I cannot, Pāṇ. 3-3, 145 &c.); ; 561585 new
to bear, suffer, overlook, pardon, excuse, RV. &c. &c. (mostly with acc.; sometimes with Pot. or fut. or with Pot. after yad, yac ca-yadi, yadA, jAtu e.g. na marzayAmi yat-, I cannot, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 145 &c.); ; ------------------------- ; 167722832,1meGAyameGAya2 562489 old meGAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate (= meGaM haroti, Pāṇ. 3-1, 17), to form clouds, become cloudy (only P. dat. °yate/, °ylzate/, °GitA/ya), TS.; ; 562489 new meGAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate (= meGaM haroti, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17), to form clouds, become cloudy (only P. dat. °yate/, °ylzate/, °GitA/ya), TS.; ; ------------------------- ; 167915833,1meDAvatmeDA/—vat3 563096 old meDA/—vat ¦ mfn. possessing wisdom, intelligent, wise, Pāṇ. 5-2, 121 Sch. ; 563096 new meDA/—vat ¦ mfn. possessing wisdom, intelligent, wise, Pāṇ. v, 2, 121 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168005833,2meruduhitfmeru—duhitf3 563378 old meru—duhitf ¦ f. a daughter of the mountain M°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 563378 new meru—duhitf ¦ f. a daughter of the mountain M°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 168007833,2merudfSvanmeru—dfSvan3 563384 old meru—dfSvan ¦ mfn. one who has seen or visited M°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 94 Sch. ; 563384 new meru—dfSvan ¦ mfn. one who has seen or visited M°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 94 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168013833,2meruputrImeru—putrI3 563405 old meru—putrI ¦ f. a daughter of the mountain M°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 563405 new meru—putrI ¦ f. a daughter of the mountain M°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 168137834,1mEtramEtra/1B 563792 old ¦ a friend (= mitra), Pāṇ. 5-4, 36, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 563792 new ¦ a friend (= mitra), Pāṇ. v, 4, 36, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 168220834,2mEtreyamEtreya2B 564056 old mEtreya ¦ m. (fr. mitrayu, Pāṇ. 6-4, 174) patr. of Kauṣārava, AitBr. ; 564056 new mEtreya ¦ m. (fr. mitrayu, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 174) patr. of Kauṣārava, AitBr. ; ------------------------- ; 168233834,2mEtreyikAmEtreyikA2B 564095 old mEtreyikA ¦ f. descent from Mitrayu, Pāṇ. 7-3, 2 Sch. ; 564095 new mEtreyikA ¦ f. descent from Mitrayu, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168271.1834,3mETunikAmETunikA2B 564212 old mETunikA ¦ f. (ikA) union by marriage, Pāṇ. 4-3, 125. ; 564212 new mETunikA ¦ f. (ikA) union by marriage, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 125. ; ------------------------- ; 168278834,3mEDAvamEDAva2 564233 old mEDAva ¦ m. (fr. meDA-vin) the son of a wise man, Pāṇ. 6-4, 164 Sch. ; 564233 new mEDAva ¦ m. (fr. meDA-vin) the son of a wise man, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 164 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168287834,3mEnikamEnika2 564260 old mEnika ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. 4-4, 35 Sch. ; 564260 new mEnika ¦ m. id., Pāṇ. iv, 4, 35 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168292834,3mEmatamEmata1 564275 old mEmata ¦ m. patr. fr. mimata, Pāṇ. 4-1, 150. ; 564275 new mEmata ¦ m. patr. fr. mimata, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 150. ; ------------------------- ; 168293834,3mEmatAyanamEmatAyana2 564278 old mEmatAyana (g. naqAdi) and mEmatAya°ni (Car.; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 150), m. patr. fr. mimata. ; 564278 new mEmatAyana (g. naqAdi) and mEmatAya°ni (Car.; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 150), m. patr. fr. mimata. ; ------------------------- ; 168294834,3mEmatAyanimEmatAyani2 564281 old mEmatAyana (g. naqAdi) and mEmatAya°ni (Car.; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 150), m. patr. fr. mimata. ; 564281 new mEmatAyana (g. naqAdi) and mEmatAya°ni (Car.; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 150), m. patr. fr. mimata. ; ------------------------- ; 168318834,3mokzmokz1 564357 old
to wish to free one's self. seek deliverance, Kāṭh. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-4, 57); ; 564357 new
to wish to free one's self. seek deliverance, Kāṭh. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 4, 57); ; ------------------------- ; 168514835,3modakamayamodaka—maya3 565002 old modaka—maya ¦ mf(I)n. composed of sweetmeats, Pāṇ. 5-4, 22 Sch. ; 565002 new modaka—maya ¦ mf(I)n. composed of sweetmeats, Pāṇ. v, 4, 22 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168516835,3modakikAmodakikA2 565008 old modakikA ¦ f. a sweetmeat (only ifc. after numerals, e.g. dvi-modakikAM dadAti, he gives always two sweetmeats), Pāṇ. 5-4, 1, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 565008 new modakikA ¦ f. a sweetmeat (only ifc. after numerals, e.g. dvi-modakikAM dadAti, he gives always two sweetmeats), Pāṇ. v, 4, 1, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 168685836,2mOKaryAmOKaryA2B 565533 old mOKaryA ¦ f. of mOKari above, Pāṇ. 4-1, 79 Sch. ; 565533 new mOKaryA ¦ f. of mOKari above, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 79 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168699836,3mOYjavatamOYjavata2 565581 old mOYjavata ¦ mf(I)n. coming from the mountain Muñja-vat, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 4-4, 110. ; 565581 new mOYjavata ¦ mf(I)n. coming from the mountain Muñja-vat, Siddh. on Pāṇ. iv, 4, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 168721836,3mORqinikAyamORqi-nikAya1 565647 old mORqi-nikAya ¦ m. (mORqi fr. muRqa) a proper N. Pāṇ. 6-2, 94 Sch. ; 565647 new mORqi-nikAya ¦ m. (mORqi fr. muRqa) a proper N. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 94 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168726836,3mOdamOda1 565662 old mOda ¦ m. pl. (fr. muda) N. of a school, Pāṇ. 4-2, 66 Sch. ; 565662 new mOda ¦ m. pl. (fr. muda) N. of a school, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168732836,3mOdakikamOdakika3 565680 old mOda°kika ¦ mf(I)n. consisting or composed of sw°, Pāṇ. 5-4, 22 Sch. ; 565680 new mOda°kika ¦ mf(I)n. consisting or composed of sw°, Pāṇ. v, 4, 22 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168733836,3mOdakikamOdakika3B 565683 old mOda°kika ¦ m. a confectioner, Pāṇ. 5-4, 25 Sch. ; 565683 new mOda°kika ¦ m. a confectioner, Pāṇ. v, 4, 25 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168741836,3mOdgikamOdgika3 565707 old mOdgika ¦ mfn. purchased with beans, Pāṇ. 5-1, 37, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 565707 new mOdgika ¦ mfn. purchased with beans, Pāṇ. v, 1, 37, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 168742836,3mOdgInamOdgIna3 565710 old mOdgIna ¦ mf(I)n. sown with beans, Pāṇ. 5-2, 1 Sch. ; 565710 new mOdgIna ¦ mf(I)n. sown with beans, Pāṇ. v, 2, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168848837,2mOzikAramOzikAra2 566037 old mOzikAra ¦ m. a male mouse, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 120. ; 566037 new mOzikAra ¦ m. a male mouse, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 120. ; ------------------------- ; 168881837,3mradmrad1 566160 old
Caus. mradayati (aor. amamradat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 95), to smooth: ; 566160 new
Caus. mradayati (aor. amamradat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 95), to smooth: ; ------------------------- ; 168887837,3mradizWamradizWa2 566180 old mradizWa ¦ mfn. (superl. of mfdu) very soft or mild, Pāṇ. 6-4, 161 Sch. ; 566180 new mradizWa ¦ mfn. (superl. of mfdu) very soft or mild, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 161 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168888837,3mradIyasmradIyas2 566183 old mradIyas ¦ mfn. (compar. of mfdu) softer, milder, APrāt. Sch.; Pāṇ. 6-4, 161 Sch. ; 566183 new mradIyas ¦ mfn. (compar. of mfdu) softer, milder, APrāt. Sch.; Pāṇ. vi, 4, 161 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168891837,3mrucmruc1 566198 old mruc ¦ (cf. √ mluc) cl. 1. P. mrocati (aor. amrucat and amrocIt, Pāṇ. 3-1, 58), to go, move, Dhātup. vii, 13 : ; 566198 new mruc ¦ (cf. √ mluc) cl. 1. P. mrocati (aor. amrucat and amrocIt, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 58), to go, move, Dhātup. vii, 13 : ; ------------------------- ; 168891837,3mrucmruc1 566199 old
Desid. mumrucizati and mumrocizati, Pāṇ. 1-2, 26 (cf. ni- and aBi-ni-√ mruc). ; 566199 new
Desid. mumrucizati and mumrocizati, Pāṇ. i, 2, 26 (cf. ni- and aBi-ni-√ mruc). ; ------------------------- ; 168901837,3mlucmluc1 566229 old mluc ¦ (cf. √ mruc) cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. vii, 54) mlo/cati (aor. amlucat and amlocIt, Pāṇ. 3-1, 58), to go, move; ; 566229 new mluc ¦ (cf. √ mruc) cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. vii, 54) mlo/cati (aor. amlucat and amlocIt, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 58), to go, move; ; ------------------------- ; 168901837,3mlucmluc1 566231 old
Desid. mumlucizati and mumlocizati, Pāṇ. 1-2, 26 : ; 566231 new
Desid. mumlucizati and mumlocizati, Pāṇ. i, 2, 26 : ; ------------------------- ; 168906837,3mlizwamlizwa2 566249 old mlizwa ¦ mfn. spoken indistinctly or barbarously, Pāṇ. 7-2, 18 ; 566249 new mlizwa ¦ mfn. spoken indistinctly or barbarously, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18 ; ------------------------- ; 168933838,1mlecCitamlecCita2 566330 old mlecCita ¦ mfn. = mlizwa, Pāṇ. 7-2, 18 Sch. ; 566330 new mlecCita ¦ mfn. = mlizwa, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 168938838,1mlEmlE1 566348 old mlE ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xxii, 8) mlAyati (ep. also °te and mlAti; pf. mamlO, MBh.; mamle, Pāṇ. 6-1, 45 Sch.; aor. amlAsIt, 2. sg. mlAsIH, MBh.; Prec. mlAyAt, or mleyAt, Pāṇ. 6-4, 68 Sch.; fut. mlAtA, mlAsyati Gr.; Cond. amlAsyatAm, Br., °syetAm, Up.; inf. mlAtum Gr.), ; 566348 new mlE ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xxii, 8) mlAyati (ep. also °te and mlAti; pf. mamlO, MBh.; mamle, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 45 Sch.; aor. amlAsIt, 2. sg. mlAsIH, MBh.; Prec. mlAyAt, or mleyAt, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 68 Sch.; fut. mlAtA, mlAsyati Gr.; Cond. amlAsyatAm, Br., °syetAm, Up.; inf. mlAtum Gr.), ; ------------------------- ; 168977838,1yatamaya—tama/a3 566469 old ya—tama/ a ¦ mfn. (superl.; n(°mat). , m. pl. °me; cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 93) who or which (of many), RV.; AV.; Br. ; 566469 new ya—tama/ a ¦ mfn. (superl.; n(°mat). , m. pl. °me; cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 93) who or which (of many), RV.; AV.; Br. ; ------------------------- ; 168979838,1yataraya—tara/3 566475 old ya—tara/ ¦ mfn. (compar.; cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 92) who or which (of two), RV.; AV.; Br.; Up. ; 566475 new ya—tara/ ¦ mfn. (compar.; cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 92) who or which (of two), RV.; AV.; Br.; Up. ; ------------------------- ; 168982838,2yakayaka/2 566484 old yaka/ ¦ mf(A/)n. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 45) = ya3, who, which, RV.; VS. ; 566484 new yaka/ ¦ mf(A/)n. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45) = ya3, who, which, RV.; VS. ; ------------------------- ; 168998838,2yakftya/kft1 566532 old ya/kft ¦ n. (the weak cases are optionally formed fr. a base yakan cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 63; nom. acc. ya/kft, AV.; abl. yakna/s, RV.; yakftas, Suśr.; instr. yaknA/, VS.; loc. yakfti, Suśr.; ibc. only yakft) the liver, RV.; &c. ; 566532 new ya/kft ¦ n. (the weak cases are optionally formed fr. a base yakan cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 63; nom. acc. ya/kft, AV.; abl. yakna/s, RV.; yakftas, Suśr.; instr. yaknA/, VS.; loc. yakfti, Suśr.; ibc. only yakft) the liver, RV.; &c. ; ------------------------- ; 169110838,3yaNyaN1 566871 old yaN ¦ (in gram.) a term for the Intensive suffix ya, Pāṇ. 3-1, 22 &c. ; 566871 new yaN ¦ (in gram.) a term for the Intensive suffix ya, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 22 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 169114838,3yajyaj11 566894 old yeje/ [?] AV. cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 120; ; 566894 new yeje/ [?] AV. cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 120; ; ------------------------- ; 169114838,3yajyaj11 566899 old Prec. ijyAt, Pāṇ. 3-4, 104; ; 566899 new Prec. ijyAt, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 104; ; ------------------------- ; 169114838,3yajyaj11 566907 old izwvInam, Pāṇ. 7-1, 48; ; 566907 new izwvInam, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 48; ; ------------------------- ; 169114838,3yajyaj11 566915 old
Pass. ijyate (p. Ved. ijyamAna or yajyamAna, Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 108 ; ep. also pr. p. ijyat), ; 566915 new
Pass. ijyate (p. Ved. ijyamAna or yajyamAna, Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 108 ; ep. also pr. p. ijyat), ; ------------------------- ; 169114838,3yajyaj11 566921 old
Intens. yAyajyate, yAyajIti, yAyazwi, Pāṇ. 7-4, 83 Sch. ; 566921 new
Intens. yAyajyate, yAyajIti, yAyazwi, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 83 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 169115839,1yajyaj22 566927 old 2. yaj ¦ (ifc.; cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 36) sacrificing, worshipping, a sacrificer (See divi- and deva-ya/j) ; 566927 new 2. yaj ¦ (ifc.; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 36) sacrificing, worshipping, a sacrificer (See divi- and deva-ya/j) ; ------------------------- ; 169162839,1yajiyaji2B 567071 old yaji ¦ m. worship, sacrifice, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 72 ; 567071 new yaji ¦ m. worship, sacrifice, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 72 ; ------------------------- ; 169196839,2yajuzkalpayajuz—kalpa3 567244 old yajuz—kalpa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 8-3, 39 Sch. ; 567244 new yajuz—kalpa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 39 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 169201839,2yajuzwamayajuz—wama3 567259 old yajuz—wama and yajuz—wara, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-3, 101 Sch. ; 567259 new yajuz—wama and yajuz—wara, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 101 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 169202839,2yajuzwarayajuz—wara3 567262 old yajuz—wama and yajuz—wara, mfn., Pāṇ. 8-3, 101 Sch. ; 567262 new yajuz—wama and yajuz—wara, mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 101 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 169211839,2yajuzkayajuzka2 567289 old yajuzka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 8-3, 39 (occurs only in a-yaju/zka). ; 567289 new yajuzka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 39 (occurs only in a-yaju/zka). ; ------------------------- ; 169277839,3yajYadattIyayajYa/—dattIya3 567493 old yajYa/—dattIya ¦ mfn. (fr. yajYa-datta), Pāṇ. 1-1, 73, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 567493 new yajYa/—dattIya ¦ mfn. (fr. yajYa-datta), Pāṇ. i, 1, 73, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 169511840,3yajYikayajYika2A 568282 old ¦ = yajYa-dattaka, Pāṇ. 5-3, 78 Sch. ; 568282 new ¦ = yajYa-dattaka, Pāṇ. v, 3, 78 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 169531840,3yajvanya/jvan2 568342 old ya/jvan ¦ mf(arI; accord. to Pāṇ. 4-1, 7, Vārtt. 1, Pat.)n. worshipping, a worshipper, sacrificer, RV. &c. &c. (yajvanAm patiH, the moon, L.) ; 568342 new ya/jvan ¦ mf(arI; accord. to Pāṇ. iv, 1, 7, Vārtt. 1, Pat.)n. worshipping, a worshipper, sacrificer, RV. &c. &c. (yajvanAm patiH, the moon, L.) ; ------------------------- ; 169538840,3yazwiyazwi12 568363 old 1. yazwi ¦ f. (for 2. See p. 848, col. 3) sacrificing, Pāṇ. 3-3, 110 Sch. (prob. w.r. for izwi). ; 568363 new 1. yazwi ¦ f. (for 2. See p. 848, col. 3) sacrificing, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 110 Sch. (prob. w.r. for izwi). ; ------------------------- ; 169618841,2yatnAntarayatnAntara3 568659 old yatnAntara ¦ n. another eff° or exertion, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 26. ; 568659 new yatnAntara ¦ n. another eff° or exertion, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 169624841,2yatyayatya2 568680 old yatya ¦ mfn. to be striven or exerted, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 97. ; 568680 new yatya ¦ mfn. to be striven or exerted, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 169635.3841,2yatraya/tra2A 568746 old ¦ that (with Pot. after ‘to doubt, wonder &c.’), Pāṇ. 3-3, 148 ; 568746 new ¦ that (with Pot. after ‘to doubt, wonder &c.’), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 148 ; ------------------------- ; 169654.7841,3yaTAya/TA2A 568842 old ¦ as if (with Pot.), Daś.; Śak.; how (= quam, expressing ‘admiration’), Pāṇ. 8-1, 37 Sch. ; 568842 new ¦ as if (with Pot.), Daś.; Śak.; how (= quam, expressing ‘admiration’), Pāṇ. viii, 1, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 169665841,3yaTAkAmyaya/TA—kAmya3 568911 old ya/TA—kAmya ¦ n. w.r. for yATAk° q.v., Pāṇ. 8-1, 66, Vārtt. 1. ; 568911 new ya/TA—kAmya ¦ n. w.r. for yATAk° q.v., Pāṇ. viii, 1, 66, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 169667841,3yaTAkAramya/TA—kAram3 568917 old ya/TA—kAram ¦ ind. in such a way, in whatever way, Pāṇ. 3-4, 28. ; 568917 new ya/TA—kAram ¦ ind. in such a way, in whatever way, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 28. ; ------------------------- ; 169764842,1yaTADyApakamya/TADyApakam3 569262 old ya/TA°DyApakam ¦ (°TAD°) ind. acc° to a teacher, agreeably to a t°'s instructions, Pāṇ. 2-1, 7 Sch. ; 569262 new ya/TA°DyApakam ¦ (°TAD°) ind. acc° to a teacher, agreeably to a t°'s instructions, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 7 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 169836842,2yaTAprAptaya/TA—prApta3A 569508 old ¦ following from a previous grammatical rule, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 135 ; 569508 new ¦ following from a previous grammatical rule, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 135 ; ------------------------- ; 169837842,2yaTAprAptamya/TA—prAptam3C 569511 old ya/TA—prAptam ¦ ind. in conformity with a previous rule, regularly, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 108 ; 569511 new ya/TA—prAptam ¦ ind. in conformity with a previous rule, regularly, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 108 ; ------------------------- ; 169864842,3yaTABirUpamya/TABirUpam3 569616 old ya/TA°BirUpam ¦ (°TAB°) ind. = aBirUpasya yogyam, Pāṇ. 2-1, 7 Sch. ; 569616 new ya/TA°BirUpam ¦ (°TAB°) ind. = aBirUpasya yogyam, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 7 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 169881842,3yaTAmuKamya/TA—muKam3 569679 old ya/TA—muKam ¦ ind. from face to f°, Pāṇ. 5-2, 6. ; 569679 new ya/TA—muKam ¦ ind. from face to f°, Pāṇ. v, 2, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 170120844,1yaTopadizwamyaTopadizwam3C 570603 old yaTopadizwam ¦ ind. in the manner before mentioned or prescribed, R.; Pāṇ. 1-4, 12. ; 570603 new yaTopadizwam ¦ ind. in the manner before mentioned or prescribed, R.; Pāṇ. i, 4, 12. ; ------------------------- ; 170148844,2yadya/d1 570724 old ‘that’ [accord. to, Pāṇ. 3-3, 148 after expressions of ‘impossibility’, ‘disbelief’, ‘hope’, ‘disregard’, ‘reproach’ and, ‘wonder’]; ; 570724 new ‘that’ [accord. to, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 148 after expressions of ‘impossibility’, ‘disbelief’, ‘hope’, ‘disregard’, ‘reproach’ and, ‘wonder’]; ; ------------------------- ; 170185844,3yadvfttaya/d—vftta3A 570865 old ¦ any form of yad, Pāṇ. 8-1, 66. ; 570865 new ¦ any form of yad, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 66. ; ------------------------- ; 170191844,3yatkarayat—karab3 570883 old yat—kara b ¦ mf(A)n. doing or undertaking which, Pāṇ. 3-2, 21, Vārtt. ; 570883 new yat—kara b ¦ mf(A)n. doing or undertaking which, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 170204844,3yatpraTamayat—praTama3 570952 old yat—praTama ¦ mfn. doing which for the first time, Pāṇ. 6-2, 162 Sch. ; 570952 new yat—praTama ¦ mfn. doing which for the first time, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 162 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 170219844,3yadiya/di2 571005 old or it may = ‘that’ (after verbs of ‘not believing’ or ‘doubting’, with Pres. or Pot. e.g. nASaMse yadi jIvanti, ‘I do not expect that they are alive’ cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 147 Sch.); ; 571005 new or it may = ‘that’ (after verbs of ‘not believing’ or ‘doubting’, with Pres. or Pot. e.g. nASaMse yadi jIvanti, ‘I do not expect that they are alive’ cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 147 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 170258845,2yamyam1 571187 old
(with prati and abl.), to give anything in exchange for anything, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 11; ; 571187 new
(with prati and abl.), to give anything in exchange for anything, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 11; ; ------------------------- ; 170258845,2yamyam1 571197 old
Intens. yaMyamIti (See ud-√ yam) or yaMyamyate (Pāṇ. 7-4, 85, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ([cf. Gk. ζημία, ‘restraint, punishment.’]) ; 571197 new
Intens. yaMyamIti (See ud-√ yam) or yaMyamyate (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 85, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ([cf. Gk. ζημία, ‘restraint, punishment.’]) ; ------------------------- ; 170291845,3yantiyanti2 571296 old yanti ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-4, 39 Sch. ; 571296 new yanti ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 4, 39 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 170398846,2yamaya/ma2B 571676 old ¦ (in gram.) a twin-letter (the consonant interposed and generally understood, but not written in practice, between a nasal immediately preceded by one of the four other consonants in each class), Prāt.; Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 8 ; 571676 new ¦ (in gram.) a twin-letter (the consonant interposed and generally understood, but not written in practice, between a nasal immediately preceded by one of the four other consonants in each class), Prāt.; Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 8 ; ------------------------- ; 170604847,1yamyayamya12 572324 old 1. yamya ¦ mfn. restrainable, to be curbed or controlled, Pāṇ. 3-1, 100. ; 572324 new 1. yamya ¦ mfn. restrainable, to be curbed or controlled, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 100. ; ------------------------- ; 170611847,1yamundayamunda1 572348 old yamunda ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 149 Sch. ; 572348 new yamunda ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 149 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 170679847,2yavapAlaya/va—pAla3 572558 old ya/va—pAla ¦ m. one who guards a b°-field, Pāṇ. 6-2, 78. ; 572558 new ya/va—pAla ¦ m. one who guards a b°-field, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 78. ; ------------------------- ; 170689847,3yavabusaya/va—busa3 572588 old ya/va—busa ¦ n. the husk of barley, Pāṇ. 4-3, 48. ; 572588 new ya/va—busa ¦ n. the husk of barley, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 170731847,3yavakyayavakya2 572747 old yavakya ¦ mfn. sown with barley, Pāṇ. 5-2, 3. ; 572747 new yavakya ¦ mfn. sown with barley, Pāṇ. v, 2, 3. ; ------------------------- ; 170747847,3yavAgUmayayavAgU/—maya3 572795 old yavAgU/—maya ¦ mf(I)n. consisting of Yavāgū, Pāṇ. 5-4, 21 Sch. ; 572795 new yavAgU/—maya ¦ mf(I)n. consisting of Yavāgū, Pāṇ. v, 4, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 170750847,3yavAnIyavAnI2A 572804 old ¦ a kind of bad barley, Pāṇ. 4-1, 49 Sch. ; 572804 new ¦ a kind of bad barley, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 170760848,1yavyaya/vya22 572834 old 2. ya/vya ¦ mfn. (for 1. yavya/ See p. 847, col. 2) suitable for barley, Pāṇ. 5-1, 7 ; 572834 new 2. ya/vya ¦ mfn. (for 1. yavya/ See p. 847, col. 2) suitable for barley, Pāṇ. v, 1, 7 ; ------------------------- ; 170815848,1yavanAnIyavanAnI2 572999 old yavanAnI ¦ f. the writing of the Yavanas, Pāṇ. 4-1, 49, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 572999 new yavanAnI ¦ f. the writing of the Yavanas, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 49, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 170825848,1yavAzayavAza1A 573029 old ¦ g. kumudAdi (on, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80). ; 573029 new ¦ g. kumudAdi (on, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80). ; ------------------------- ; 170930848,3yaSoBagInayaSo—BagIna3 573380 old yaSo—BagIna or yaSo—Bagya, mfn., Pāṇ. 4-4, 131 &c. ; 573380 new yaSo—BagIna or yaSo—Bagya, mfn., Pāṇ. iv, 4, 131 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 170931848,3yaSoBagyayaSo—Bagya3 573383 old yaSo—BagIna or yaSo—Bagya, mfn., Pāṇ. 4-4, 131 &c. ; 573383 new yaSo—BagIna or yaSo—Bagya, mfn., Pāṇ. iv, 4, 131 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 170977848,3yazwigrahayazwi/—graha3 573521 old yazwi/—graha ¦ mfn. carrying a stick or staff, Pāṇ. 3-2, 9, Vārtt. 1. ; 573521 new yazwi/—graha ¦ mfn. carrying a stick or staff, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 9, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 170979848,3yazwigrAhamyazwi/—grAham3 573527 old yazwi/—grAham ¦ ind. seizing sticks, Pāṇ. 3-4, 53 Sch. ; 573527 new yazwi/—grAham ¦ ind. seizing sticks, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 53 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 171002849,1yasyas1 573614 old yas ¦ cl. 4. P. (Dhātup. xxvi, 101) ya/syati (rarely yasati cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 71; Impv. -yayastu, RV.; Gr. also pf. yayAsa; aor. ayasat; fut. yasitA, yasizyati; inf. yasitum; ind.p. yasitvA, or yastvA), ; 573614 new yas ¦ cl. 4. P. (Dhātup. xxvi, 101) ya/syati (rarely yasati cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 71; Impv. -yayastu, RV.; Gr. also pf. yayAsa; aor. ayasat; fut. yasitA, yasizyati; inf. yasitum; ind.p. yasitvA, or yastvA), ; ------------------------- ; 171003849,1yaskayaska2 573623 old yaska ¦ m. N. of a man (pl. his descendants and a partic. school; cf. yAska), Kāṭh.; ĀśvŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 63). ; 573623 new yaska ¦ m. N. of a man (pl. his descendants and a partic. school; cf. yAska), Kāṭh.; ĀśvŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 63). ; ------------------------- ; 171018849,1yAyA11 573677 old ayAn, Pāṇ. 3-4, 111 Sch.; ; 573677 new ayAn, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 111 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 171018849,1yAyA11 573712 old PaleByo yAti, he goes to [fetch] fruits, Pāṇ. 2-3, 14 Sch.); ; 573712 new PaleByo yAti, he goes to [fetch] fruits, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 14 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 171018849,1yAyA11 573732 old
to cause to go towards (acc.), Pāṇ. 1-4, 32 Sch. (cf. yApita); ; 573732 new
to cause to go towards (acc.), Pāṇ. i, 4, 32 Sch. (cf. yApita); ; ------------------------- ; 171031849,2yAtayAta/2B 573780 old ¦ the place where a person has gone, Pāṇ. 2-3, 68 Sch. ; 573780 new ¦ the place where a person has gone, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 68 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 171043849,2yAtavyayAtavya^22 573837 old 2. yAtavya^ ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. yAtu/) serviceable against witchcraft or against Rākṣasas, MaitrS.; Kāṭh. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 121). ; 573837 new 2. yAtavya^ ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. yAtu/) serviceable against witchcraft or against Rākṣasas, MaitrS.; Kāṭh. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 121). ; ------------------------- ; 171222850,2yAkftkayAkftka1 574384 old yAkftka ¦ mfn. (fr. yakft), Pāṇ. 7-3, 51 Sch. ; 574384 new yAkftka ¦ mfn. (fr. yakft), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 51 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 171234850,2yAgasampradAnayAga—sampradAna3 574420 old yAga—sampradAna ¦ n. the recipient of a sacrifice, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 24. ; 574420 new yAga—sampradAna ¦ n. the recipient of a sacrifice, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 171236850,2yAcyAc1 574433 old
Caus. yAca/yati (°te, AV.; aor. ayayAcat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 2), ; 574433 new
Caus. yAca/yati (°te, AV.; aor. ayayAcat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 2), ; ------------------------- ; 171236850,2yAcyAc1 574436 old
Desid. yiyAcizate, Pāṇ. 6-1, 8, Vārtt. 3, Pat. : ; 574436 new
Desid. yiyAcizate, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 8, Vārtt. 3, Pat. : ; ------------------------- ; 171244850,2yAciyAci2 574461 old yAci or yAcikA, f. a petition, request, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 110. ; 574461 new yAci or yAcikA, f. a petition, request, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 171245850,2yAcikAyAcikA2 574464 old yAci or yAcikA, f. a petition, request, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 110. ; 574464 new yAci or yAcikA, f. a petition, request, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 171286850,3yAjiyAji2 574593 old yAji ¦ f. a sacrifice, Pāṇ. 3-3, 110 Sch. ; 574593 new yAji ¦ f. a sacrifice, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 110 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 171288850,3yAjikAyAjikA2 574599 old yAjikA ¦ f. a sacrifice, oblation, Pāṇ. 3-3, 110 Sch. ; 574599 new yAjikA ¦ f. a sacrifice, oblation, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 110 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 171294850,3yAjYadattayAjYa—datta3 574617 old yAjYa—datta ¦ mfn. (fr. yajYa-datta), Pāṇ. 1-1, 73, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 574617 new yAjYa—datta ¦ mfn. (fr. yajYa-datta), Pāṇ. i, 1, 73, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 171296850,3yAjYadattiyAjYa—datti4 574623 old yAjYa—da°tti ¦ m. patr. Pāṇ. 4-1, 157 Sch. (f. ttyA, Pat.) ; 574623 new yAjYa—da°tti ¦ m. patr. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 157 Sch. (f. ttyA, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 171299850,3yAjYavalkayAjYa—valka3 574632 old yAjYa—valka ¦ mfn. composed by or derived from Yājñavalkya, Pāṇ. 4-2, 111. ; 574632 new yAjYa—valka ¦ mfn. composed by or derived from Yājñavalkya, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 111. ; ------------------------- ; 171316850,3yAjYikakitavayAjYika/—kitava3 574701 old yAjYika/—kitava ¦ m. (prob.) one who wishes to perform a s° for persons not worthy of it (ayAjya-yAjana-tfzRA-paraH), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 53. ; 574701 new yAjYika/—kitava ¦ m. (prob.) one who wishes to perform a s° for persons not worthy of it (ayAjya-yAjana-tfzRA-paraH), Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 171324850,3yAjYikASvayAjYikASva3 574725 old yAjYikASva ¦ m. the horse given to the sacrificer, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 65. ; 574725 new yAjYikASva ¦ m. the horse given to the sacrificer, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 65. ; ------------------------- ; 171326850,3yAjYikyayAjYikya2 574731 old yAjYikya ¦ n. sacrificial or ritualistic rules, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 36 (°kyaka n. a bad Yājñikya, Pat.) ; 574731 new yAjYikya ¦ n. sacrificial or ritualistic rules, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 36 (°kyaka n. a bad Yājñikya, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 171364851,1yAtAnaprasTayAtAnaprasTa1 574857 old yAtAnaprasTa ¦ or °Taka w.r. for pAt°, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 26. ; 574857 new yAtAnaprasTa ¦ or °Taka w.r. for pAt°, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 26. ; ------------------------- ; 171364.1851,1yAtAnaprasTakayAtAnaprasTaka2 574860 old yAtAnaprasTa ¦ or °Taka w.r. for pAt°, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 26. ; 574860 new yAtAnaprasTa ¦ or °Taka w.r. for pAt°, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 26. ; ------------------------- ; 171367851,1yAtAnanAndfyAtA-nanAndf3 574872 old yAtA-nanAndf ¦ m. du. a husband's brother's wife and a husband's sister, Pāṇ. 6-3, 25 Sch. ; 574872 new yAtA-nanAndf ¦ m. du. a husband's brother's wife and a husband's sister, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 25 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 171373851,1yATAkaTAcayATA—kaTAca3 574890 old yATA—kaTAca ¦ n. (fr. yaTA kaTA ca) the happening under any circumstances, Pāṇ. 5-1, 98. ; 574890 new yATA—kaTAca ¦ n. (fr. yaTA kaTA ca) the happening under any circumstances, Pāṇ. v, 1, 98. ; ------------------------- ; 171432851,2yAdfkzayAdfkza1 575073 old yAdfkza ¦ mf(I)n. (for yad-df°) looking or appearing like which, which like, as like (used correlatively to tAdfkza, q.v.), Pāṇ. 6-3, 90 Sch. ; 575073 new yAdfkza ¦ mf(I)n. (for yad-df°) looking or appearing like which, which like, as like (used correlatively to tAdfkza, q.v.), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 90 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 171435851,2yAdfSyAdf/S2 575082 old yAdf/S ¦ mfn. (for yad-dfS; nom. in Veda yAdfN, Pāṇ. 7-1, 83; yAdfk, RV. v, 44, 6; loc. yAdfSmin, ib. 8), which like, as like, of whatever kind or nature, RV. &c. &c. ; 575082 new yAdf/S ¦ mfn. (for yad-dfS; nom. in Veda yAdfN, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 83; yAdfk, RV. v, 44, 6; loc. yAdfSmin, ib. 8), which like, as like, of whatever kind or nature, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 171502851,3yAmunayAmuna/1B 575292 old yAmuna/ ¦ m. a metron. Pāṇ. 4-1, 113 Sch. ; 575292 new yAmuna/ ¦ m. a metron. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 113 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 171513852,1yAmundAyanikayAmundAyanika2 575325 old yAmundAyanika or yAmun°dAyanIya, m. patr. fr. yAmundAyani (used contemptuously), Pāṇ. 4-1, 149. ; 575325 new yAmundAyanika or yAmun°dAyanIya, m. patr. fr. yAmundAyani (used contemptuously), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 149. ; ------------------------- ; 171514852,1yAmundAyanIyayAmundAyanIya2 575328 old yAmundAyanika or yAmun°dAyanIya, m. patr. fr. yAmundAyani (used contemptuously), Pāṇ. 4-1, 149. ; 575328 new yAmundAyanika or yAmun°dAyanIya, m. patr. fr. yAmundAyani (used contemptuously), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 149. ; ------------------------- ; 171518852,1yAyazwiyAyazwi2 575340 old yAyazwi ¦ f. the frequent performance of sacrifices, Pāṇ. 1-1, 58, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 575340 new yAyazwi ¦ f. the frequent performance of sacrifices, Pāṇ. i, 1, 58, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 171521852,1yAyAtikayAyAtika2 575349 old yAyAtika ¦ m. one conversant with the history of Yayāti, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 60. ; 575349 new yAyAtika ¦ m. one conversant with the history of Yayāti, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 171597852,2yAvatiTayAvatiTa2 575589 old yAvatiTa ¦ mfn. (a kind of ordinal of yAvat; cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 53) ‘the how-manieth’, ‘as manieth’, to whatever place or point, in how many soever (degrees advanced), Mn. i, 20. ; 575589 new yAvatiTa ¦ mfn. (a kind of ordinal of yAvat; cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 53) ‘the how-manieth’, ‘as manieth’, to whatever place or point, in how many soever (degrees advanced), Mn. i, 20. ; ------------------------- ; 171605852,2yAvadamatramyAvad—amatram3 575616 old yAvad—amatram ¦ ind. corresponding to the number of the vessels, Pāṇ. 2-1, 8 Sch. ; 575616 new yAvad—amatram ¦ ind. corresponding to the number of the vessels, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 8 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 171663852,3yAzwiyAzwi1 575805 old yAzwi ¦ f. (fr. Caus. of √ 1. yaj) assistance at a sacrifice, Pāṇ. 1-1, 58, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 575805 new yAzwi ¦ f. (fr. Caus. of √ 1. yaj) assistance at a sacrifice, Pāṇ. i, 1, 58, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 171664852,3yAzwIkayAzwIka1 575808 old yAzwIka ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. yazwi) armed with a stick or club, Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 59; 4-1, 15; Pat.) ; 575808 new yAzwIka ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. yazwi) armed with a stick or club, Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 59; iv, 1, 15; Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 171671852,3yAskayAska/1A 575832 old ¦ pl. the pupils of Yāska, Pāṇ. 2-4, 63 Sch. ; 575832 new ¦ pl. the pupils of Yāska, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 63 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 171674852,3yAskAyaniyAskAyani2 575841 old yAskAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. Yāska, Pāṇ. 4-1, 91 Sch. ; 575841 new yAskAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. Yāska, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 91 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 171682852,3yuyu11 575865 old 1. yu ¦ (cf. √ yuC) cl. 3. P. yuyo/ti (Impv. 2. sg. yuyoDi/, RV.; yuyuDi, Pāṇ. 3-4, 88 Sch.; 2. du. yuyotam or yuyuta/m, RV.; 2. pl. yuyo/ta or °tana, ib.; Ā. Subj. 2. sg. : yuyoTAs, ib.; Ā. impf. 3. pl. ayuvanta, AV.; aor. P. yOs, ayOzIt; Subj. yozati, yozat, RV.; yUzat, AV.; yUyAt, yUyAtAm, Br.; yUyot, RV.; yAvIs, ib.; Ā. yozWAs, Br.; yavanta, RV.; Pass. a/yAvi, ib.; inf. yo/tave, °tavE/, °tos, ib.; -yAvam, AV.), ; 575865 new 1. yu ¦ (cf. √ yuC) cl. 3. P. yuyo/ti (Impv. 2. sg. yuyoDi/, RV.; yuyuDi, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 88 Sch.; 2. du. yuyotam or yuyuta/m, RV.; 2. pl. yuyo/ta or °tana, ib.; Ā. Subj. 2. sg. : yuyoTAs, ib.; Ā. impf. 3. pl. ayuvanta, AV.; aor. P. yOs, ayOzIt; Subj. yozati, yozat, RV.; yUzat, AV.; yUyAt, yUyAtAm, Br.; yUyot, RV.; yAvIs, ib.; Ā. yozWAs, Br.; yavanta, RV.; Pass. a/yAvi, ib.; inf. yo/tave, °tavE/, °tos, ib.; -yAvam, AV.), ; ------------------------- ; 171694853,1yuyu21 575911 old 2. yu ¦ (cf. √ yuj) cl. 2. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 23) yOti (Ved. also Ā. yute/ and cl. 6. yuva/ti, °te; accord. to Dhātup. xxxi, 9 also cl. 9. yunAti, yunIte; pf. yuyAva, 2. sg. yuyaviTa, Pāṇ. 6-4, 126 Sch.; yuyuve/, RV.; aor. -yAvizwam (?), ib.; ayavizwa Gr.; Prec. yUyAt, ib.; fut. yuvitA, ŚBr.; yavitA, yavizyati, °te Gr.; ind.p. yutvA, Pāṇ. 7-2, 11 Sch.; -yUya, RV.; -yutya, GṛŚrS.), ; 575911 new 2. yu ¦ (cf. √ yuj) cl. 2. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 23) yOti (Ved. also Ā. yute/ and cl. 6. yuva/ti, °te; accord. to Dhātup. xxxi, 9 also cl. 9. yunAti, yunIte; pf. yuyAva, 2. sg. yuyaviTa, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 126 Sch.; yuyuve/, RV.; aor. -yAvizwam (?), ib.; ayavizwa Gr.; Prec. yUyAt, ib.; fut. yuvitA, ŚBr.; yavitA, yavizyati, °te Gr.; ind.p. yutvA, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 11 Sch.; -yUya, RV.; -yutya, GṛŚrS.), ; ------------------------- ; 171697853,1yAvyayAvyab2 575930 old yAvya b ¦ mfn. to be joined or mixed &c., Pāṇ. 3-1, 126 ; 575930 new yAvya b ¦ mfn. to be joined or mixed &c., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 126 ; ------------------------- ; 171731853,2yujyuj11 576095 old
(in astron.) to ascertain or know (jAnAti) the conjunction of the moon with an asterism (instr.), Pāṇ. 3-1, 26, Vārtt. 11 Pat.; ; 576095 new
(in astron.) to ascertain or know (jAnAti) the conjunction of the moon with an asterism (instr.), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 26, Vārtt. 11 Pat.; ; ------------------------- ; 171749853,3yuktayukta/2A 576158 old ¦ (in gram.) primitive (as opp. to ‘derivative’), Pāṇ. 1-2, 51 ; 576158 new ¦ (in gram.) primitive (as opp. to ‘derivative’), Pāṇ. i, 2, 51 ; ------------------------- ; 171754853,3yuktayukta/2B 576173 old ¦ junction, connection, Pāṇ. 2-3, 4; 8 &c. ; 576173 new ¦ junction, connection, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 4; 8 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 171790853,3yuktArohinyuktArohin3 576290 old yuktArohin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-2, 81. ; 576290 new yuktArohin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 81. ; ------------------------- ; 171866854,1yugapadyuga/—pad3 576530 old yuga/—pad ¦ ind. ‘being in the same yoke or by the side of each other’, together, at the same time, simultaneously (‘with’ instr. Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 Sch.; cf. yuga-Sa/ram), GṛŚrS. &c. &c. ; 576530 new yuga/—pad ¦ ind. ‘being in the same yoke or by the side of each other’, together, at the same time, simultaneously (‘with’ instr. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 Sch.; cf. yuga-Sa/ram), GṛŚrS. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 171957854,2yugyayugya2B 576836 old ¦ (also m.) any yoked or draught animal, Yājñ.; MBh. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 76) ; 576836 new ¦ (also m.) any yoked or draught animal, Yājñ.; MBh. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 76) ; ------------------------- ; 171962854,2yujyu/j22 576851 old 2. yu/j ¦ mfn. (mostly ifc.; when uncompounded, the strong cases have a nasal e.g. nom. yuN, yuYjO, yuYjas, but aSva-yuk &c., Pāṇ. 7-1, 71) joined, yoked, harnessed, drawn by, RV. &c. &c. (cf. aSva-, hari-, hayottama-yuj) ; 576851 new 2. yu/j ¦ mfn. (mostly ifc.; when uncompounded, the strong cases have a nasal e.g. nom. yuN, yuYjO, yuYjas, but aSva-yuk &c., Pāṇ. vii, 1, 71) joined, yoked, harnessed, drawn by, RV. &c. &c. (cf. aSva-, hari-, hayottama-yuj) ; ------------------------- ; 172012854,3yuDyuD11 577008 old
to move, fluctuate (as waves), MaitrS. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 85) : ; 577008 new
to move, fluctuate (as waves), MaitrS. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 85) : ; ------------------------- ; 172012854,3yuDyuD11 577010 old
Caus. yoDa/yati (Pāṇ. 1-3, 86; mc. also °te; aor. ayUyuDat, MBh.; Pass. yoDyate, ib.), ; 577010 new
Caus. yoDa/yati (Pāṇ. i, 3, 86; mc. also °te; aor. ayUyuDat, MBh.; Pass. yoDyate, ib.), ; ------------------------- ; 172110855,1yuDizWirayuDi—zWira3A 577322 old ¦ pl. the descendants of Yudhi-ṣṭhira (son of Pāṇḍu), Pāṇ. 2-4, 66 Sch. ; 577322 new ¦ pl. the descendants of Yudhi-ṣṭhira (son of Pāṇḍu), Pāṇ. ii, 4, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 172163855,2yuvanyu/van1B 577488 old ¦ (in gram.) the younger descendant of any one (an elder being still alive), Pāṇ. 1-2, 65, &c. ; 577488 new ¦ (in gram.) the younger descendant of any one (an elder being still alive), Pāṇ. i, 2, 65, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 172167855,3yuvaKalatIyuva—KalatI3B 577503 old yuva—KalatI ¦ f. bald in girlhood, Pāṇ. 2-1, 67 Sch. ; 577503 new yuva—KalatI ¦ f. bald in girlhood, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 172169855,3yuvajaratyuva—jarat3 577509 old yuva—jarat ¦ mf(atI)n. appearing old in youth, Pāṇ. 2-1, 67 Sch. ; 577509 new yuva—jarat ¦ mf(atI)n. appearing old in youth, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 172173855,3yuvapalitayuva—palita3 577521 old yuva—palita ¦ mf(A)n. grey-haired in youth, Pāṇ. 2-1, 67 Sch. ; 577521 new yuva—palita ¦ mf(A)n. grey-haired in youth, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 172174855,3yuvapratyayayuva—pratyaya3 577524 old yuva—pratyaya ¦ m. a suffix forming the so-called Yuvan patronymics, Pāṇ. 2-4, 59 &c. Sch. ; 577524 new yuva—pratyaya ¦ m. a suffix forming the so-called Yuvan patronymics, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 59 &c. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 172183855,3yuvavalinayuva—valina3 577551 old yuva—valina ¦ mf(A)n. having wrinkles in youth, Pāṇ. 2-1, 67 Sch. ; 577551 new yuva—valina ¦ mf(A)n. having wrinkles in youth, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 172219855,3yuzmadIyayuzmadIya2 577662 old yuzmadIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 1) belonging to you, your, yours, Kathās. ; 577662 new yuzmadIya ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 1) belonging to you, your, yours, Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 172247856,1yUTapaSuyUTa/—paSu3 577749 old yUTa/—paSu ¦ m. N. of a partic. tax or tithe (kAra), Pāṇ. 6-3, 10 Sch. ; 577749 new yUTa/—paSu ¦ m. N. of a partic. tax or tithe (kAra), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 172276856,1yUpadAruyU/pa—dAru3 577836 old yU/pa—dAru ¦ n. the wood for a s° p°, Pāṇ. 1-2, 43 Sch. ; 577836 new yU/pa—dAru ¦ n. the wood for a s° p°, Pāṇ. i, 2, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 172311856,2yUzanyUza/n2 577947 old yUza/n ¦ (only in the weak cases yUzRA/, °Ra/s; cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 63) id., RV.; VS.; TS. ; 577947 new yUza/n ¦ (only in the weak cases yUzRA/, °Ra/s; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 63) id., RV.; VS.; TS. ; ------------------------- ; 172357856,3yogayo/ga1A 578101 old ¦ (in gram.) the connection of words together, syntactical dependence of a word, construction, Nir.; Suśr. (ifc. = dependent on, ruled by, Pāṇ. 2-2, 8, Vārtt. 1) ; 578101 new ¦ (in gram.) the connection of words together, syntactical dependence of a word, construction, Nir.; Suśr. (ifc. = dependent on, ruled by, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 8, Vārtt. 1) ; ------------------------- ; 172715858,1yogyayo/gyab2 579292 old yo/gya b ¦ mfn. (fr. yoga and √ 1. yuj) fit for the yoke, Pāṇ. 5-1, 102 ; 579292 new yo/gya b ¦ mfn. (fr. yoga and √ 1. yuj) fit for the yoke, Pāṇ. v, 1, 102 ; ------------------------- ; 172916859,1yOgaMDarayOga—M-Dara3 579931 old yOga—M-Dara ¦ mfn. relating to Yugaṃ-dhara (also °raka), Pāṇ. 4-2, 130. ; 579931 new yOga—M-Dara ¦ mfn. relating to Yugaṃ-dhara (also °raka), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 130. ; ------------------------- ; 172920859,1yOgaMDariyOga—M-Dari3 579943 old yOga—M-Dari ¦ m. a prince of the Yugaṃ-dharas, Pāṇ. 4-1, 173 Sch. ; 579943 new yOga—M-Dari ¦ m. a prince of the Yugaṃ-dharas, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 173 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 172926859,1yOgikayOgika2 579961 old yOgika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. yoga; cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 102) useful, applicable (a-y°), Kām. ; 579961 new yOgika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. yoga; cf. Pāṇ. v, 1, 102) useful, applicable (a-y°), Kām. ; ------------------------- ; 172932859,1yOjanaSatikayOjanaSatika1 579979 old yOjanaSatika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. yojana + Sata) one who goes a hundred Yojanas, Pāṇ. 5-1, 74, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 579979 new yOjanaSatika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. yojana + Sata) one who goes a hundred Yojanas, Pāṇ. v, 1, 74, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 172934859,1yOjanikayOjanika2 579985 old yOjanika ¦ mfn. going or extending a Yojana, Pāṇ. 5-1, 74. ; 579985 new yOjanika ¦ mfn. going or extending a Yojana, Pāṇ. v, 1, 74. ; ------------------------- ; 172953859,1yODeyayODeya2A 580045 old ¦ a king of the Yaudheyas (f(I). ), Pāṇ. 4-1, 178 ; 580045 new ¦ a king of the Yaudheyas (f(I). ), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 178 ; ------------------------- ; 172968859,2yOvatayOvata11 580090 old 1. yOvata ¦ n. (fr. yuvati) a number of girls or young women, Gīt. (Pāṇ. 4-2, 38). ; 580090 new 1. yOvata ¦ n. (fr. yuvati) a number of girls or young women, Gīt. (Pāṇ. iv, 2, 38). ; ------------------------- ; 172972859,2yOvanayOvana1A 580102 old ¦ a number of young people (esp. of young women), Pāṇ. 4-2, 38 ; 580102 new ¦ a number of young people (esp. of young women), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 38 ; ------------------------- ; 172996859,2yOvanASvayOvanASva2A 580174 old ¦ of a grandson of Māndhātṛ, BhP. (accord. to Pāṇ. 6-2, 107 Sch., yOvana + aSva). ; 580174 new ¦ of a grandson of Māndhātṛ, BhP. (accord. to Pāṇ. vi, 2, 107 Sch., yOvana + aSva). ; ------------------------- ; 173005859,2yOzmAkayOzmAka1 580201 old yOzmAka ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. yuzma) your, yours, Kathās. (Pāṇ. 4-3, 1; 2). ; 580201 new yOzmAka ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. yuzma) your, yours, Kathās. (Pāṇ. iv, 3, 1; 2). ; ------------------------- ; 173050859,3rakzrakz11 580371 old
Caus. rakzayati, °te (aor. ararakzat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 93 Sch.), to guard, watch, save or protect from (abl.), Kāv.; Pañcat. : ; 580371 new
Caus. rakzayati, °te (aor. ararakzat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 93 Sch.), to guard, watch, save or protect from (abl.), Kāv.; Pañcat. : ; ------------------------- ; 173087860,1rakzasyarakzasya/2 580487 old rakzasya/ ¦ mf(A)n. useful for (keeping off) Rākṣasas, anti-demoniacal, TS. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 121). ; 580487 new rakzasya/ ¦ mf(A)n. useful for (keeping off) Rākṣasas, anti-demoniacal, TS. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 121). ; ------------------------- ; 173173860,2rakzRarakzRa2 580775 old rakzRa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 90) protection, guard (°Ram-√ kf, with abl. ‘to protect from’), Bhaṭṭ. ; 580775 new rakzRa ¦ m. (Pāṇ. iii, 3, 90) protection, guard (°Ram-√ kf, with abl. ‘to protect from’), Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 173239860,3raGusyadaraGu/—syada3 581007 old raGu/—syada ¦ m. the act of moving or gliding quickly, Pat. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 18 (cf. -zyad). ; 581007 new raGu/—syada ¦ m. the act of moving or gliding quickly, Pat. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 18 (cf. -zyad). ; ------------------------- ; 173277861,1racanaracana2A 581130 old ¦ stringing flowers or garlands, W. (often ifc. with concrete meaning e.g. nivAsa-racanA, a building, Mṛcch.; gIti-racanA, a song, Rājat.; kUwa-racanA, an artifice, trick, Kathās.; accord. to L. also = pari-spanda or pari-syanda, prati-yatna, granTana, gumPa, vyUha, niveSa, sTiti; also = pASa, BAra &c., abundance, quantity ifc. after a word meaning ‘hair’; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 44 Sch.) ; 581130 new ¦ stringing flowers or garlands, W. (often ifc. with concrete meaning e.g. nivAsa-racanA, a building, Mṛcch.; gIti-racanA, a song, Rājat.; kUwa-racanA, an artifice, trick, Kathās.; accord. to L. also = pari-spanda or pari-syanda, prati-yatna, granTana, gumPa, vyUha, niveSa, sTiti; also = pASa, BAra &c., abundance, quantity ifc. after a word meaning ‘hair’; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 44 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 173308861,1rajizWara/jizWa2 581226 old ra/jizWa ¦ mfn. (superl. of fju; cf. f/jizWa and, Pāṇ. 6-4, 162) straightest, RV. ; 581226 new ra/jizWa ¦ mfn. (superl. of fju; cf. f/jizWa and, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 162) straightest, RV. ; ------------------------- ; 173310861,1rajIyasrajIyas2 581232 old rajIyas ¦ mfn. (compar. of fju) = f/jIyas, Pāṇ. 6-4, 162. ; 581232 new rajIyas ¦ mfn. (compar. of fju) = f/jIyas, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 162. ; ------------------------- ; 173332861,1rajjuSAradara/jju—SArada3 581304 old ra/jju—SArada ¦ mfn. newly drawn up by a r° (as water), Pāṇ. 6-2, 9 Sch. ; 581304 new ra/jju—SArada ¦ mfn. newly drawn up by a r° (as water), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 173342861,2raYjraYj1 581344 old
to worship, Naigh. iii, 14 (rajayati mfgAn = ramayati mfgAn, Pāṇ. 6-4, 24, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) : ; 581344 new
to worship, Naigh. iii, 14 (rajayati mfgAn = ramayati mfgAn, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 24, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) : ; ------------------------- ; 173342.1861,2rajrajb1 581356 old
to worship, Naigh. iii, 14 (rajayati mfgAn = ramayati mfgAn, Pāṇ. 6-4, 24, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) : ; 581356 new
to worship, Naigh. iii, 14 (rajayati mfgAn = ramayati mfgAn, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 24, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) : ; ------------------------- ; 173343861,2raktarakta2 581361 old rakta ¦ mf(A)n. coloured, dyed, painted, Br.; GṛŚrS.; Mn. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 1) ; 581361 new rakta ¦ mf(A)n. coloured, dyed, painted, Br.; GṛŚrS.; Mn. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 1) ; ------------------------- ; 173887863,1rajikArajikA2B 583056 old rajikA ¦ f. a washerwoman, Pāṇ. 3-1, 145; Pat. ; 583056 new rajikA ¦ f. a washerwoman, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 145; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 174197864,2raRraR21 584025 old
Caus. raRayati (aor. arIraRat or ararARat, Pat. on Pāṇ. 7-4, 3), to make resound, BhP. : ; 584025 new
Caus. raRayati (aor. arIraRat or ararARat, Pat. on Pāṇ. vii, 4, 3), to make resound, BhP. : ; ------------------------- ; 174553865,2raTadArura/Ta—dAru3 585182 old ra/Ta—dAru ¦ n. wood suitable for carriage-building, Pāṇ. 6-2, 43 Sch. ; 585182 new ra/Ta—dAru ¦ n. wood suitable for carriage-building, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 174633865,3raTavAhanara/Ta—vA/hana3B 585446 old ra/Ta—vA/hana ¦ n. a movable platform on which ch° may be placed (also -vAhaRa; cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 8), RV.; VS. &c. ; 585446 new ra/Ta—vA/hana ¦ n. a movable platform on which ch° may be placed (also -vAhaRa; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 8), RV.; VS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 174760866,2raTinIraTinI2B 585866 old raTinI ¦ f. a number of carriages or c° g. KalAdi on Pāṇ. 4-2, 51, Vārtt. ; 585866 new raTinI ¦ f. a number of carriages or c° g. KalAdi on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 174819866,3ranDaranDa2 586104 old ranDa ¦ m. (prob.) subjection, destruction, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 61. ; 586104 new ranDa ¦ m. (prob.) subjection, destruction, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 61. ; ------------------------- ; 174861867,1rApyarApyaa2 586231 old rApya a ¦ mfn. to be talked or whispered, Pāṇ. 3-1, 126. ; 586231 new rApya a ¦ mfn. to be talked or whispered, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 126. ; ------------------------- ; 174870867,1raBraB1 586262 old
Pass. raByate aor. aramBi, Pāṇ. 7-1, 63 : ; 586262 new
Pass. raByate aor. aramBi, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 63 : ; ------------------------- ; 174870867,1raBraB1 586264 old
Desid. ripsate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 54 : ; 586264 new
Desid. ripsate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54 : ; ------------------------- ; 174870.1867,1ramBramBa1 586272 old
Pass. raByate aor. aramBi, Pāṇ. 7-1, 63 : ; 586272 new
Pass. raByate aor. aramBi, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 63 : ; ------------------------- ; 174870.1867,1ramBramBa1 586274 old
Desid. ripsate, Pāṇ. 7-4, 54 : ; 586274 new
Desid. ripsate, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54 : ; ------------------------- ; 174928867,2ramram1 586455 old ram ¦ cl. 1. Ā. (Dhātup. xx, 23) ramate (Ved. also P. ra/mati or ramRAti pf. rarAma, MBh.; reme, Br. &c.; aor. 3. pl. ranta, RV.; araMsIt, Kāv.; araMsta, RV.; raMsizam, SV.; fut. rantA Gr.; raMsyati, Br.; °te, ib. &c.; inf. ramitum, MBh.; rantum, ib. &c.; rantos, Br.; ind.p. ratvA/, ib.; rantvA, Kāv.; -ramya or -ratya, Pāṇ. 6-4, 38), ; 586455 new ram ¦ cl. 1. Ā. (Dhātup. xx, 23) ramate (Ved. also P. ra/mati or ramRAti pf. rarAma, MBh.; reme, Br. &c.; aor. 3. pl. ranta, RV.; araMsIt, Kāv.; araMsta, RV.; raMsizam, SV.; fut. rantA Gr.; raMsyati, Br.; °te, ib. &c.; inf. ramitum, MBh.; rantum, ib. &c.; rantos, Br.; ind.p. ratvA/, ib.; rantvA, Kāv.; -ramya or -ratya, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 38), ; ------------------------- ; 174928867,2ramram1 586462 old
to couple (said of deer), Pāṇ. 3-1, 26, Vārtt. 8, Pat. (cf. Caus.); ; 586462 new
to couple (said of deer), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 26, Vārtt. 8, Pat. (cf. Caus.); ; ------------------------- ; 174928867,2ramram1 586467 old
mfgAn ramayati, he tells that the deer are coupling, Pāṇ. 3-1, 26, Vārtt. 8, Pat. : ; 586467 new
mfgAn ramayati, he tells that the deer are coupling, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 26, Vārtt. 8, Pat. : ; ------------------------- ; 174928867,2ramram1 586469 old
Desid. of Caus. in riramayizu q.v.: Intesis. raMramyate or raMramIti Pāṇ. 7-4, 85. ; 586469 new
Desid. of Caus. in riramayizu q.v.: Intesis. raMramyate or raMramIti Pāṇ. vii, 4, 85. ; ------------------------- ; 175113868,1ramaRaramaRa2B 587036 old ¦ decoying (of deer), Śiś. vi, 9 (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 24, Vārtt. 3) ; 587036 new ¦ decoying (of deer), Śiś. vi, 9 (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 24, Vārtt. 3) ; ------------------------- ; 175179868,2ramitaMgamaramita—M-gama3 587243 old ramita—M-gama ¦ m. a proper N. Pāṇ. 3-2, 47 Sch. ; 587243 new ramita—M-gama ¦ m. a proper N. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 175285868,3rayintamarayin-tama2 587577 old rayin-tama ¦ mfn. (superl. of an unused form rayin; cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 17) possessing much property, very wealthy, RV. ; 587577 new rayin-tama ¦ mfn. (superl. of an unused form rayin; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 17) possessing much property, very wealthy, RV. ; ------------------------- ; 176122872,1rAgadravyarAga—dravya3 590331 old rAga—dravya ¦ n. ‘colour-substance’, paint, dye, Pāṇ. 4-2, 1 Sch. ; 590331 new rAga—dravya ¦ n. ‘colour-substance’, paint, dye, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 176232872,3rANkavarANkava1A 590670 old ¦ coming from Raṅku (said of animals), Pāṇ. 4-2, 100 ; 590670 new ¦ coming from Raṅku (said of animals), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 100 ; ------------------------- ; 176240872,3rANkavakarANkavaka2 590694 old rANkavaka ¦ mf(I)n. coming from Raṅku (said of men), Pāṇ. 4-2, 134. ; 590694 new rANkavaka ¦ mf(I)n. coming from Raṅku (said of men), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 134. ; ------------------------- ; 176241872,3rANkavAyaRarANkavAyaRa2 590697 old rANkavAyaRa ¦ mf(I)n. coming from Raṅku (said of animals), Pāṇ. 4-2, 100. ; 590697 new rANkavAyaRa ¦ mf(I)n. coming from Raṅku (said of animals), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 100. ; ------------------------- ; 176266872,3rAjakarminrAja—karmin3 590794 old rAja—karmin ¦ mfn. working for a prince, Pāṇ. 1-4, 49, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 590794 new rAja—karmin ¦ mfn. working for a prince, Pāṇ. i, 4, 49, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 176293872,3rAjakftvanrAja—kftvan3 590878 old rAja—kftvan ¦ mfn. (with acc.) = -kartf, Bhaṭṭ. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 95). ; 590878 new rAja—kftvan ¦ mfn. (with acc.) = -kartf, Bhaṭṭ. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 95). ; ------------------------- ; 176353873,1rAjadantarAja—danta3 591061 old rAja—danta ¦ m. (for dantarAjaH = dantAnAM rAjA, Pāṇ. 2-2, 31) a principal tooth, front tooth, Naiṣ. ; 591061 new rAja—danta ¦ m. (for dantarAjaH = dantAnAM rAjA, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 31) a principal tooth, front tooth, Naiṣ. ; ------------------------- ; 176355873,1rAjadantirAja—danti3 591067 old rAja—danti ¦ m. patr. fr. -danta, Pāṇ. 4-1, 160 Sch. ; 591067 new rAja—danti ¦ m. patr. fr. -danta, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 160 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 176363873,1rAjadfzadrAja—dfzad3 591094 old rAja—dfzad ¦ f. (prob.) the larger or lower mill-stone, Pāṇ. 6-1, 223 Sch. ; 591094 new rAja—dfzad ¦ f. (prob.) the larger or lower mill-stone, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 223 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 176393873,2rAjaDurarAja—Dura3 591190 old rAja—Dura ¦ m. ‘king's yoke’, the burden of government, Pāṇ. 5-4, 74 Sch. (f(A). , Vop. vi, 73). ; 591190 new rAja—Dura ¦ m. ‘king's yoke’, the burden of government, Pāṇ. v, 4, 74 Sch. (f(A). , Vop. vi, 73). ; ------------------------- ; 176400873,2rAjanApitarAja—nApita3 591211 old rAja—nApita ¦ m. a royal barber, a first-rate barber, Pāṇ. 6-2, 63 Sch. ; 591211 new rAja—nApita ¦ m. a royal barber, a first-rate barber, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 63 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 176455873,2rAjaputrakarAja—putraka3B 591385 old rAja—putraka ¦ n. = °tra-loka, Pāṇ. 4-2, 39. ; 591385 new rAja—putraka ¦ n. = °tra-loka, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 176469873,2rAjapratyenasrAja—pratyenas3 591427 old rAja—pratyenas ¦ m. (prob.) the nearest heir to the throne, Pāṇ. 6-2, 60. ; 591427 new rAja—pratyenas ¦ m. (prob.) the nearest heir to the throne, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 176493873,3rAjabrAhmaRarAja—brAhmaRa3 591502 old rAja—brAhmaRa ¦ m., Pāṇ. 6-2, 59. ; 591502 new rAja—brAhmaRa ¦ m., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 59. ; ------------------------- ; 176512873,3rAjaBogInarAja—BogIna3 591559 old rAja—BogIna ¦ mfn. fit for a k°'s enjoyment, suitable for a k°'s use, Pāṇ. 5-1, 9, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 591559 new rAja—BogIna ¦ mfn. fit for a k°'s enjoyment, suitable for a k°'s use, Pāṇ. v, 1, 9, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 176515873,3rAjaBojanarAja—Bojana3 591568 old rAja—Bojana ¦ mfn. eaten by k°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 150 Sch. ; 591568 new rAja—Bojana ¦ mfn. eaten by k°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 150 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 176542873,3rAjamAzyarAja—mAzya4 591652 old rAja—mA°zya ¦ mfn. suited to the cultivation of it, consisting of or sown with this plant (a field &c.), Pāṇ. 5-1, 20, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 591652 new rAja—mA°zya ¦ mfn. suited to the cultivation of it, consisting of or sown with this plant (a field &c.), Pāṇ. v, 1, 20, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 176563873,3rAjayuDvanrAja—yuDvan3 591712 old rAja—yuDvan ¦ m. an enemy, rebel, one who makes war against a k°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 95 ; 591712 new rAja—yuDvan ¦ m. an enemy, rebel, one who makes war against a k°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 95 ; ------------------------- ; 176617874,1rAjavarcasarAja—varcasa3 591916 old rAja—varcasa ¦ n. kingly rank or dignity, Pāṇ. 5-4, 78, Vārtt. ; 591916 new rAja—varcasa ¦ n. kingly rank or dignity, Pāṇ. v, 4, 78, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 176667874,1rAjaSayanarAja—Sayana3 592072 old rAja—Sayana, n. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 151 Sch.) and rAja—SAyyA, f. (L.) a k°'s couch, royal seat or throne. ; 592072 new rAja—Sayana, n. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 151 Sch.) and rAja—SAyyA, f. (L.) a k°'s couch, royal seat or throne. ; ------------------------- ; 176667.1874,1rAjaSAyyArAja—SAyyA3 592075 old rAja—Sayana, n. (Pāṇ. 6-2, 151 Sch.) and rAja—SAyyA, f. (L.) a k°'s couch, royal seat or throne. ; 592075 new rAja—Sayana, n. (Pāṇ. vi, 2, 151 Sch.) and rAja—SAyyA, f. (L.) a k°'s couch, royal seat or throne. ; ------------------------- ; 176714874,2rAjasUyarAja—sU/ya3B 592228 old rAja—sU/ya ¦ mfn. relating &c. to the R°-sacrifice ceremony (e.g. °yo mantraH, a Mantra recited at the R°'s c°), Pāṇ. 4-3, 66, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 592228 new rAja—sU/ya ¦ mfn. relating &c. to the R°-sacrifice ceremony (e.g. °yo mantraH, a Mantra recited at the R°'s c°), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 66, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 176750874,2rAjahastinrAja—hastin3 592339 old rAja—hastin ¦ m. a royal elephant, excellent el°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 63 Sch. ; 592339 new rAja—hastin ¦ m. a royal elephant, excellent el°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 63 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 176828874,3rAjakarAjaka2B 592579 old rAjaka ¦ n. a number of kings, Kāv.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 39). ; 592579 new rAjaka ¦ n. a number of kings, Kāv.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 39). ; ------------------------- ; 176833874,3rAjanrAjan12 592594 old 1. rAjan ¦ m. (ifc. mostly m(-rAja) , esp. in Tat-puruṣas; f(-rAjan, °jA or °jYI). ; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 28 Sch.) a king, sovereign, prince, chief (often applied to gods e.g. to Varuṇa and the other Ādityas, to Indra, Yama &c., but esp. to Soma [also the plant and juice] and the Moon), RV. &c. &c. ; 592594 new 1. rAjan ¦ m. (ifc. mostly m(-rAja) , esp. in Tat-puruṣas; f(-rAjan, °jA or °jYI). ; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 28 Sch.) a king, sovereign, prince, chief (often applied to gods e.g. to Varuṇa and the other Ādityas, to Indra, Yama &c., but esp. to Soma [also the plant and juice] and the Moon), RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 176838875,1rAjanvatrAjan—vat3 592612 old rAjan—vat ¦ mfn. (anomalous for rAja-vat; cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 14) having a good king, governed by a just monarch, Ragh.; Kāvyâd.; Hcar.; Siṉhâs. ; 592612 new rAjan—vat ¦ mfn. (anomalous for rAja-vat; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 14) having a good king, governed by a just monarch, Ragh.; Kāvyâd.; Hcar.; Siṉhâs. ; ------------------------- ; 176840875,1rAjanarAjana2 592618 old rAjana ¦ mfn. belonging to a royal family (but not to the warrior caste), Siddh. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 137 ; 592618 new rAjana ¦ mfn. belonging to a royal family (but not to the warrior caste), Siddh. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 137 ; ------------------------- ; 176856875,1rAjanyakarAjanyaka2 592672 old rAjanyaka ¦ mfn. inhabited by warriors, Pāṇ. 4-2, 53 ; 592672 new rAjanyaka ¦ mfn. inhabited by warriors, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 53 ; ------------------------- ; 176857875,1rAjanyakarAjanyaka2B 592675 old rAjanyaka ¦ n. a number or assemblage of warriors, Ragh.; Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 39). ; 592675 new rAjanyaka ¦ n. a number or assemblage of warriors, Ragh.; Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 39). ; ------------------------- ; 176860875,1rAjAnarAjAna2 592687 old rAjAna ¦ (fr. 1. rAjan) Nom. P. °nati, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 15. ; 592687 new rAjAna ¦ (fr. 1. rAjan) Nom. P. °nati, Siddh. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 176867875,1rAjIyarAjIya2 592708 old rAjIya ¦ (fr. 1. rAjan) Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. 1-4, 13 Sch. ; 592708 new rAjIya ¦ (fr. 1. rAjan) Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. i, 4, 13 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 177067876,1rAtritarArA/tri—tarA3 593350 old rA/tri—tarA ¦ f. (compar. of rAtri) the depth or dead of n°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 17 Sch. ; 593350 new rA/tri—tarA ¦ f. (compar. of rAtri) the depth or dead of n°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 17 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 177117876,1rAtrarAtrab2 593503 old rAtra b ¦ mn. (ifc.) = rAtri, Pāṇ. 2-4, 29 (cf. ati-, tri-, divA-r° &c.; also used alone in trIRi rAtrARi, MBh. xiii, 6230). ; 593503 new rAtra b ¦ mn. (ifc.) = rAtri, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 29 (cf. ati-, tri-, divA-r° &c.; also used alone in trIRi rAtrARi, MBh. xiii, 6230). ; ------------------------- ; 177153876,2rADrAD1 593620 old rAD ¦ (cf. √ fD and raD) cl. 5. 4. P. (Dhātup. xvii, 16; xxvi, 71) rADno/ti, rADyati (Ved. also pr. rADati and rA/Dyate; pf. rarA/Da, RV. &c. &c. [2. sg. rarADiTa or reDita, cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 123]; aor., arAtsIt, rADizi, AV.; Br.; Prec. rADyAsam, ib.; fut. rAdDA Gr.; rAtsyati, AV.; Br.; ind.p. rAdDvA/, -rADya, Br.), ; 593620 new rAD ¦ (cf. √ fD and raD) cl. 5. 4. P. (Dhātup. xvii, 16; xxvi, 71) rADno/ti, rADyati (Ved. also pr. rADati and rA/Dyate; pf. rarA/Da, RV. &c. &c. [2. sg. rarADiTa or reDita, cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 123]; aor., arAtsIt, rADizi, AV.; Br.; Prec. rADyAsam, ib.; fut. rAdDA Gr.; rAtsyati, AV.; Br.; ind.p. rAdDvA/, -rADya, Br.), ; ------------------------- ; 177153876,2rADrAD1 593625 old
(rADyati) to prophesy to (dat.), Pāṇ. 1-4, 39; Kāś.; ; 593625 new
(rADyati) to prophesy to (dat.), Pāṇ. i, 4, 39; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 177153876,2rADrAD1 593629 old
to hurt, injure, destroy, exterminate, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 123) : ; 593629 new
to hurt, injure, destroy, exterminate, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 123) : ; ------------------------- ; 177153876,2rADrAD1 593635 old
Desid. rirAtsati or -ritsati, Pāṇ. 7-4, 54, Vārtt. 1, Pat. : ; 593635 new
Desid. rirAtsati or -ritsati, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54, Vārtt. 1, Pat. : ; ------------------------- ; 177169876,2rADaguptarADa—gupta3 593687 old rADa—gupta ¦ m. (for rADA-g°; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 63) N. of a minister of Aśoka, Buddh. ; 593687 new rADa—gupta ¦ m. (for rADA-g°; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63) N. of a minister of Aśoka, Buddh. ; ------------------------- ; 177208876,3rADAnurADIyarADAnurADIya3 593819 old rADA°nurADIya ¦ (rADAn°) mfn. relating to the Nakṣatras R° and Anurādha, Pāṇ. 4-2, 6 Sch. ; 593819 new rADA°nurADIya ¦ (rADAn°) mfn. relating to the Nakṣatras R° and Anurādha, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 177258877,1rAnDasarAnDasa1 593969 old rAnDasa ¦ m. patr. Pāṇ. 4-1, 144 Sch. ; 593969 new rAnDasa ¦ m. patr. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 144 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 177629878,2rAmakarAmaka2 595312 old rAmaka ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus. of √ ram) delighting, gratifying, Pāṇ. 7-3, 34 ; 595312 new rAmaka ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus. of √ ram) delighting, gratifying, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 177778879,2rASIkaraRarASI—karaRa3 595789 old rASI—karaRa ¦ n. the making into a heap, piling together, Pāṇ. 3-3, 41 Sch. ; 595789 new rASI—karaRa ¦ n. the making into a heap, piling together, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 41 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 177837879,2rAzwriyarAzwri/ya2 595978 old rAzwri/ya ¦ mfn. relating to or dealing with a kingdom, Pāṇ. 4-3, 87 Sch. ; 595978 new rAzwri/ya ¦ mfn. relating to or dealing with a kingdom, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 87 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 177882879,3rAsanarAsana21 596118 old 2. rAsana ¦ mfn. (fr. rasanA) relating to or perceptible by the tongue, savoury, palatable, Pāṇ. 4-2, 92 Sch. ; 596118 new 2. rAsana ¦ mfn. (fr. rasanA) relating to or perceptible by the tongue, savoury, palatable, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 92 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 177976880,2riktarikta/b2 596433 old rikta/ b ¦ mfn. (accord. to Pāṇ. 6-1, 208, also ri/kta) emptied, empty, void, AV. &c. &c. ; 596433 new rikta/ b ¦ mfn. (accord. to Pāṇ. vi, 1, 208, also ri/kta) emptied, empty, void, AV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 177980880,2riktarikta/2A 596445 old ¦ idle, worthless, Pāṇ. 8-1, 8 Sch. ; 596445 new ¦ idle, worthless, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 8 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 177988880,2riktagururikta/—guru3 596469 old rikta/—guru ¦ See, Pāṇ. 6-2, 42. ; 596469 new rikta/—guru ¦ See, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 42. ; ------------------------- ; 178088880,3riPriP1 596778 old riP ¦ cl. 6. P. (Dhātup. xxviii, 23) riPati (p. -rePat, ŚāṅkhBr.; pf. rirePa &c. Gr.; ind.p. rePitvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 23 Sch.), ; 596778 new riP ¦ cl. 6. P. (Dhātup. xxviii, 23) riPati (p. -rePat, ŚāṅkhBr.; pf. rirePa &c. Gr.; ind.p. rePitvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 23 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 178166881,2rizwIyarizwIya2 597048 old rizwIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, = rizaRya2 Pāṇ. 7-4, 36 Sch. ; 597048 new rizwIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, = rizaRya2 Pāṇ. vii, 4, 36 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 178213881,3ruru11 597213 old 1. ru ¦ cl. 2. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 24; cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 15) rOti or ravIti (Ved. also ruva/ti and ravoti, °te; p. ru/vat, ravat, ravamARa, ravARa; pf. rurAva, MBh.; ruruvire, Br.; aor. a/rAvIt, RV.; Prec. rUyAt Gr.; fut. ravitA or rotA, ib.; ravizyati, ib.; inf. ravitum, ib., rotum, Kāv.), ; 597213 new 1. ru ¦ cl. 2. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 24; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 15) rOti or ravIti (Ved. also ruva/ti and ravoti, °te; p. ru/vat, ravat, ravamARa, ravARa; pf. rurAva, MBh.; ruruvire, Br.; aor. a/rAvIt, RV.; Prec. rUyAt Gr.; fut. ravitA or rotA, ib.; ravizyati, ib.; inf. ravitum, ib., rotum, Kāv.), ; ------------------------- ; 178213881,3ruru11 597217 old
Caus. rAvayati (aor. arUruvat with the sense of the Intens. BhP.; or arIravat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 80 Sch.), ; 597217 new
Caus. rAvayati (aor. arUruvat with the sense of the Intens. BhP.; or arIravat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 80 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 178244881,3rucruc11 597322 old 1. ruc ¦ cl. 1. Ā. (Dhātup. xviii, 5) rocate (Ved. and ep. also °ti; pf. ruroca, ruruce/, RV. &c. &c.; Subj. rurucanta Pot. rurucyAs, RV.; p. rurukva/s, rurucAna/, ib.; aor. arucat, Rājat.; arocizwa, Br. &c.; arukta, TĀr.; p. rucAna/, RV.; aor. Pass. aroci, RV.; Prec. rucIya, TĀr.; rocizIya, Br.; rucizIya, AV.; fut. rocitA Gr.; rocizyate, MBh.; inf. rocitum, ib.; ruce/, RV.; ind.p. rucitvA or rocitvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 26), ; 597322 new 1. ruc ¦ cl. 1. Ā. (Dhātup. xviii, 5) rocate (Ved. and ep. also °ti; pf. ruroca, ruruce/, RV. &c. &c.; Subj. rurucanta Pot. rurucyAs, RV.; p. rurukva/s, rurucAna/, ib.; aor. arucat, Rājat.; arocizwa, Br. &c.; arukta, TĀr.; p. rucAna/, RV.; aor. Pass. aroci, RV.; Prec. rucIya, TĀr.; rocizIya, Br.; rucizIya, AV.; fut. rocitA Gr.; rocizyate, MBh.; inf. rocitum, ib.; ruce/, RV.; ind.p. rucitvA or rocitvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 26), ; ------------------------- ; 178387882,2rucivaharu/ci—vaha3 597783 old ru/ci—vaha ¦ mfn. bringing light, Pāṇ. 6-3, 121, Vārtt. ; 597783 new ru/ci—vaha ¦ mfn. bringing light, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 121, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 178446882,3rujruj11 597962 old
to cause pain, afflict, injure (with acc. or gen.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 54), VS. &c. &c.: ; 597962 new
to cause pain, afflict, injure (with acc. or gen.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 54), VS. &c. &c.: ; ------------------------- ; 178483882,3rujAvinrujA—vin3 598093 old rujA—vin ¦ (Pāṇ. 5-2, 122, Vārtt. 1) mfn. painful. ; 598093 new rujA—vin ¦ (Pāṇ. v, 2, 122, Vārtt. 1) mfn. painful. ; ------------------------- ; 178506883,1rudrud11 598170 old 1. rud ¦ (cf. √ 1. ru) cl. 2. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 59; cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 76) roditi (Ved. and ep. also rudati, °te and rodati, °te; pf. ruroda, rurude, MBh.; aor. a/rudat, AV. &c.; arodIt, °dizuH Gr.; arOdizIt, BhP.; fut. roditA Gr.; rodizyati, Kāv.; inf. roditum, ib.; ind.p. ruditvA or roditvA, MBh.; -rudya, Kathās.), ; 598170 new 1. rud ¦ (cf. √ 1. ru) cl. 2. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 59; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 76) roditi (Ved. and ep. also rudati, °te and rodati, °te; pf. ruroda, rurude, MBh.; aor. a/rudat, AV. &c.; arodIt, °dizuH Gr.; arOdizIt, BhP.; fut. roditA Gr.; rodizyati, Kāv.; inf. roditum, ib.; ind.p. ruditvA or roditvA, MBh.; -rudya, Kathās.), ; ------------------------- ; 178868884,3rumaRvatrumaR-vat2A 599385 old ¦ ‘possessing salt’, N. of a mountain, Pāṇ. 8-2, 12 Sch. ; 599385 new ¦ ‘possessing salt’, N. of a mountain, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 12 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 178888884,3rurupfzataru/ru—pfzata3 599445 old ru/ru—pfzata ¦ n. sg. or m. pl. Rurus and Pṛṣatas (two kinds of deer), Pāṇ. 2-4, 12, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 599445 new ru/ru—pfzata ¦ n. sg. or m. pl. Rurus and Pṛṣatas (two kinds of deer), Pāṇ. ii, 4, 12, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 179007885,3rUQirUQi2A 599844 old ¦ (in rhet.) the more amplified or popular or conventional meaning of words, the employment of a word in such a meaning (as opp. to yoga, q.v.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 55; Sāh.; Kpr. &c. ; 599844 new ¦ (in rhet.) the more amplified or popular or conventional meaning of words, the employment of a word in such a meaning (as opp. to yoga, q.v.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 55; Sāh.; Kpr. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 179036885,3rUkzapezamrUkza/—pezam3 599935 old rUkza/—pezam ¦ ind. (√ piz, to pound) having pounded (anything) into dry powder (without adding butter or any liquid), Pāṇ. 3-4, 35. ; 599935 new rUkza/—pezam ¦ ind. (√ piz, to pound) having pounded (anything) into dry powder (without adding butter or any liquid), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 35. ; ------------------------- ; 179061885,3rUprUp1 600017 old
to view, inspect, contemplate, Kir. viii, 26; Pāṇ. 3-1, 25 Sch.; ; 600017 new
to view, inspect, contemplate, Kir. viii, 26; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 179062885,3rUparUpa/2 600021 old rUpa/ ¦ n. (perhaps connected with varpa, varpas; ifc. f.(A), rarely (I)) any outward appearance or phenomenon or colour (often pl.), form, shape, figure, RV. &c. &c. (rUpeRa ifc. in the form of ; rUpam-√ kf or √ BU, to assume a form; often ifc. = ‘having the form or appearance or colour of’, ‘formed or composed of’, ‘consisting of’, ‘like to’; sometimes used after an adj. or p.p. to emphasize its meaning or almost redundantly cf. Gora-r°; or connected with a verb e.g. pacati-rUpam, he cooks very well cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 57) ; 600021 new rUpa/ ¦ n. (perhaps connected with varpa, varpas; ifc. f.(A), rarely (I)) any outward appearance or phenomenon or colour (often pl.), form, shape, figure, RV. &c. &c. (rUpeRa ifc. in the form of ; rUpam-√ kf or √ BU, to assume a form; often ifc. = ‘having the form or appearance or colour of’, ‘formed or composed of’, ‘consisting of’, ‘like to’; sometimes used after an adj. or p.p. to emphasize its meaning or almost redundantly cf. Gora-r°; or connected with a verb e.g. pacati-rUpam, he cooks very well cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 57) ; ------------------------- ; 179077886,1rUparUpa/2A 600066 old ¦ (in gram.) any form of a noun or verb (as inflected by declension or conjugation), Pāṇ. 1-1, 68 &c. ; 600066 new ¦ (in gram.) any form of a noun or verb (as inflected by declension or conjugation), Pāṇ. i, 1, 68 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 179249886,3rUpyarUpya2 600594 old rUpya ¦ mfn. well-shaped, beautiful, Pāṇ. 5-2, 120 ; 600594 new rUpya ¦ mfn. well-shaped, beautiful, Pāṇ. v, 2, 120 ; ------------------------- ; 179252886,3rUpyarUpya2A 600603 old ¦ (ifc.) formerly in the possession of or possessed by, Pāṇ. 5-3, 54 ; 600603 new ¦ (ifc.) formerly in the possession of or possessed by, Pāṇ. v, 3, 54 ; ------------------------- ; 179474887,3remiremi1 601289 old remi ¦ (√ ram), Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 171, Vārtt. 2. ; 601289 new remi ¦ (√ ram), Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 171, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 179559888,1revatIreva/tI2A 601556 old ¦ a woman born under the N° Revatī, Pāṇ. 4-3, 34, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 601556 new ¦ a woman born under the N° Revatī, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 179584888,2revatyarevatya/2 601631 old revatya/ ¦ n., Pāṇ. 4-4, 122. ; 601631 new revatya/ ¦ n., Pāṇ. iv, 4, 122. ; ------------------------- ; 179591888,2rEyarEya2 601652 old rEya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to desire riches, Pāṇ. 6-1, 79 Sch. ; 601652 new rEya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to desire riches, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 79 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 179625888,2rEvatikarEvatika2 601754 old rEvatika ¦ m. metron. fr. revatI, Pāṇ. 4-1, 46; 3, 131 ; 601754 new rEvatika ¦ m. metron. fr. revatI, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 46; 3, 131 ; ------------------------- ; 179627888,2rEvatikIyarEvatikIya3 601760 old rEva°tikIya ¦ mfn. (fr. prec.), Pāṇ. 4-3, 131. ; 601760 new rEva°tikIya ¦ mfn. (fr. prec.), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 131. ; ------------------------- ; 179809889,1roRIroRI1 602316 old roRI ¦ f., Pāṇ. 4-2, 78. ; 602316 new roRI ¦ f., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 78. ; ------------------------- ; 179810889,1roRIkaroRIka2 602319 old roRIka ¦ prob. w.r. for eRIka, °kIya, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 141. ; 602319 new roRIka ¦ prob. w.r. for eRIka, °kIya, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 141. ; ------------------------- ; 179811889,1roRIkIyaroRIkIya2 602322 old roRI°kIya ¦ prob. w.r. for eRIka, °kIya, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 141. ; 602322 new roRI°kIya ¦ prob. w.r. for eRIka, °kIya, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 141. ; ------------------------- ; 179995890,1romanTAyaromanTAya2 602880 old romanTAya ¦ Nom. P. °yate, to ruminate, chew the cud, Pāṇ. 3-1, 15. ; 602880 new romanTAya ¦ Nom. P. °yate, to ruminate, chew the cud, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 180065890,2rohiRarohiRa2 603096 old rohiRa ¦ mfn. born under the asterism Rohiṇī, Pāṇ. 4-3, 37 Sch. ; 603096 new rohiRa ¦ mfn. born under the asterism Rohiṇī, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 180072890,2rohiRitvarohiRi—tva3 603117 old rohiRi—tva ¦ n. = rohiRI-tva, TBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 64 Sch.) ; 603117 new rohiRi—tva ¦ n. = rohiRI-tva, TBr. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 64 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 180074890,2rohiRiputrarohiRi—putra3 603123 old rohiRi—putra ¦ m. son of Rohiṇī (as a proper N.), Pāṇ. 6-3, 63. ; 603123 new rohiRi—putra ¦ m. son of Rohiṇī (as a proper N.), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 180075890,2rohiRizeRarohiRi—zeRa3 603126 old rohiRi—zeRa or rohiRi—sena, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 8-3, 100 Sch. ; 603126 new rohiRi—zeRa or rohiRi—sena, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 100 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 180076890,2rohiRisenarohiRi—sena3 603129 old rohiRi—zeRa or rohiRi—sena, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 8-3, 100 Sch. ; 603129 new rohiRi—zeRa or rohiRi—sena, m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 100 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 180080890,2rohiRIro/hiRI2A 603141 old ¦ N. of the ninth Nakṣatra or lunar asterism and of the lunar day belonging to it (in this sense it may optionally have the accent on the last syllable; it is personified as a daughter of Dakṣa, and as the favourite wife of the Moon, called ‘the Red one’ from the colour of the star Aldebaran or principal star in the constellation which contains 5 stars, prob. α, β, γ, δ, ε, Tauri, and is figured by a wheeled vehicle or sometimes by a temple or fish; it is exceptionally pl., and in TS. and, TBr. there are 2 Nakṣatras of this name; it may also be used as an adj. and mean ‘born under the Nakṣatra Rohiṇī’ Pāṇ. 4-3, 34, Vārtt. 1) ; 603141 new ¦ N. of the ninth Nakṣatra or lunar asterism and of the lunar day belonging to it (in this sense it may optionally have the accent on the last syllable; it is personified as a daughter of Dakṣa, and as the favourite wife of the Moon, called ‘the Red one’ from the colour of the star Aldebaran or principal star in the constellation which contains 5 stars, prob. α, β, γ, δ, ε, Tauri, and is figured by a wheeled vehicle or sometimes by a temple or fish; it is exceptionally pl., and in TS. and, TBr. there are 2 Nakṣatras of this name; it may also be used as an adj. and mean ‘born under the Nakṣatra Rohiṇī’ Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34, Vārtt. 1) ; ------------------------- ; 180148890,3rohitagirIyaro/hita—girIya4 603351 old ro/hita—gi°rIya ¦ m. pl. its inhabitants, Pāṇ. 4-3, 91 Sch. ; 603351 new ro/hita—gi°rIya ¦ m. pl. its inhabitants, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 91 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 180220891,1rODAdikarODAdika1 603642 old rODAdika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ruD-Adi) belonging to the class of roots beginning with ruD (i.e. the 7th class), Pāṇ. 8-2, 56 Sch. ; 603642 new rODAdika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. ruD-Adi) belonging to the class of roots beginning with ruD (i.e. the 7th class), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 180268891,2rOhiRarOhiRa/1 603786 old rOhiRa/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. rohiRI) connected with the Nakṣatra Rohiṇī, born under it, Pāṇ. 4-3, 37 Sch. ; 603786 new rOhiRa/ ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. rohiRI) connected with the Nakṣatra Rohiṇī, born under it, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 180274891,2rOhiRarOhiRa/1B 603804 old ¦ pl. N. of a grammatical school, Pāṇ. 6-2, 36 Sch. ; 603804 new ¦ pl. N. of a grammatical school, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 36 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 180308.1891,3lala1A 603909 old ¦ a technical term for all the tenses and moods of a finite verb or for the terminations of those tenses and moods (also applied to some forms with kft affixes construed like a finite verb, Pāṇ. 2-3, 69; cf. 3-2, 124, and when accompanied by certain indicatory letters denoting each tense separately See law; laN; liN; low; liw; luw; xw; luN; xN; lew), Pāṇ. 3-4, 69; 77 Sch. ; 603909 new ¦ a technical term for all the tenses and moods of a finite verb or for the terminations of those tenses and moods (also applied to some forms with kft affixes construed like a finite verb, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 69; cf. iii, 2, 124, and when accompanied by certain indicatory letters denoting each tense separately See law; laN; liN; low; liw; luw; xw; luN; xN; lew), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 69; 77 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 180309891,3lakArala—kAra3 603912 old la—kAra ¦ m. the letter or sound la, APrāt. (applied in naming the 10 tenses and moods as above, Pāṇ. 3-4, 77 Sch.) ; 603912 new la—kAra ¦ m. the letter or sound la, APrāt. (applied in naming the 10 tenses and moods as above, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 77 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 180331891,3lakzlakz1 604000 old
to aim, it (as to aim an arrow at any object), direct towards, have in view, mean, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 37 &c.; ; 604000 new
to aim, it (as to aim an arrow at any object), direct towards, have in view, mean, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 37 &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 180331891,3lakzlakz1 604006 old
to be meant or intended, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 14 &c.; ; 604006 new
to be meant or intended, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 14 &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 180396892,1lakzaRalakzaRa2B 604207 old ¦ reference, quotation, Pāṇ. 1-4, 84 ; 604207 new ¦ reference, quotation, Pāṇ. i, 4, 84 ; ------------------------- ; 180432892,1lakzaRorulakzaRoru3 604315 old lakzaRoru ¦ mf(U)n., Pāṇ. 4-1, 70 (cf. lakzmaRoru). ; 604315 new lakzaRoru ¦ mf(U)n., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 70 (cf. lakzmaRoru). ; ------------------------- ; 180904894,2laGuprayatnalaGu/—prayatna3A 605806 old ¦ pronounced with slight articulation (-tara mfn.), Pāṇ. 8-3, 18. ; 605806 new ¦ pronounced with slight articulation (-tara mfn.), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 18. ; ------------------------- ; 181157895,2lagnalagna22 606600 old 2. lagna ¦ mfn. (also referable to 1. laj; for 1. lagna See p. 893, col. 2) ashamed, Pāṇ. 7-2, 14 Sch. ; 606600 new 2. lagna ¦ mfn. (also referable to 1. laj; for 1. lagna See p. 893, col. 2) ashamed, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 14 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 181350896,2lApyalApyaa2 607213 old lApya a ¦ mfn. to be spoken &c., Pāṇ. 3-1, 126. ; 607213 new lApya a ¦ mfn. to be spoken &c., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 126. ; ------------------------- ; 181359896,2laBlaB1 607240 old laB ¦ (cf. √ raB) cl. 1. Ā. (Dhātup. xxiii, 6) laBate (ep. also °ti and lamBate; pf. leBe/, ep. also lalABa; aor. alabDa, alapsata, Br.; Prec. lapsIya, Pāṇ. 8-2, 504 Sch.; fut. labDA Gr.; lapsyate, °ti, Br. &c.; laBizyati, Kāv.; inf. labDum, MBh.; ind.p. labDvA/, AV. &c.; -laBya, -lamBam, Br. &c.; lABam, Pāṇ. 7-1, 69), ; 607240 new laB ¦ (cf. √ raB) cl. 1. Ā. (Dhātup. xxiii, 6) laBate (ep. also °ti and lamBate; pf. leBe/, ep. also lalABa; aor. alabDa, alapsata, Br.; Prec. lapsIya, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 504 Sch.; fut. labDA Gr.; lapsyate, °ti, Br. &c.; laBizyati, Kāv.; inf. labDum, MBh.; ind.p. labDvA/, AV. &c.; -laBya, -lamBam, Br. &c.; lABam, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 69), ; ------------------------- ; 181359896,2laBlaB1 607247 old
Pass. laBya/te (ep. also °ti; aor. alABi or alamBi, with prep. only alamBi; cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 69; Kāś.), ; 607247 new
Pass. laBya/te (ep. also °ti; aor. alABi or alamBi, with prep. only alamBi; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 69; Kāś.), ; ------------------------- ; 181433896,3lamBakalamBaka3 607488 old lam°Baka ¦ mfn. one who finds, a finder, Pāṇ. 7-1, 64 Sch. (cf. varza-lamBaka). ; 607488 new lam°Baka ¦ mfn. one who finds, a finder, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 64 Sch. (cf. varza-lamBaka). ; ------------------------- ; 181772898,2lalAwapuralalAwa—pura3 608557 old lalAwa—pura ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. 5-4, 74 Sch. ; 608557 new lalAwa—pura ¦ n. N. of a town, Pāṇ. v, 4, 74 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 181784898,2lalAwikAlalAwikAa2B 608593 old lalAwikA a ¦ f. an ornament worn on the f°, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 65 Sch.) ; 608593 new lalAwikA a ¦ f. an ornament worn on the f°, L. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 65 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 181790898,2lalAwyalalAwya2 608611 old lalAwya ¦ mfn. (cf. rarAtya) belonging to the forehead, frontal, Pāṇ. 4-3, 55 Sch. ; 608611 new lalAwya ¦ mfn. (cf. rarAtya) belonging to the forehead, frontal, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 55 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 181853898,3lavakalavaka2 608806 old lavaka ¦ mfn. reaping, a reaper, Pāṇ. 3-1, 14 ; 608806 new lavaka ¦ mfn. reaping, a reaper, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 14 ; ------------------------- ; 181873898,3lavayalavaya2 608866 old lavaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati = lavam Acazwe, Pāṇ. 1-1, 58, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 608866 new lavaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati = lavam Acazwe, Pāṇ. i, 1, 58, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 181880898,3lavitralavitra2 608890 old lavitra ¦ n. = lavAnaka above, Pāṇ. 3-2, 184. ; 608890 new lavitra ¦ n. = lavAnaka above, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 184. ; ------------------------- ; 181964899,1lavaRayalavaRaya2 609148 old lavaRaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to salt, season with salt, Pāṇ. 3-1, 21. ; 609148 new lavaRaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to salt, season with salt, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 181965899,1lavaRasyalavaRasya2 609151 old lavaRasya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to desire salt, long for salt, Pāṇ. 7-1, 51. ; 609151 new lavaRasya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to desire salt, long for salt, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 181969899,1lavaRIyalavaRIya2 609163 old lavaRIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. 7-1, 51 Sch. ; 609163 new lavaRIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 51 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 181985899,1lazlaz1 609211 old laz ¦ (cf. √ las) cl. 1. 4.Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxi, 23; cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 70) lazati, °te, lazyati, °te (pf. lalAza, leze; aor. alAzIt, alazizwa; fut. lazitA; °zizyati, °te; inf. lazitum), ; 609211 new laz ¦ (cf. √ las) cl. 1. 4.Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxi, 23; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 70) lazati, °te, lazyati, °te (pf. lalAza, leze; aor. alAzIt, alazizwa; fut. lazitA; °zizyati, °te; inf. lazitum), ; ------------------------- ; 181986899,1lazaRalazaRa2 609219 old lazaRa ¦ mfn. one who desires or longs for, Pāṇ. 3-2, 150 ; 609219 new lazaRa ¦ mfn. one who desires or longs for, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 150 ; ------------------------- ; 182043899,2lahakAlahakA1 609412 old lahakA ¦ f. g. kzipakAdi on Pāṇ. 7-3, 45 Vārtt. 5 (6). ; 609412 new lahakA ¦ f. g. kzipakAdi on Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45 Vārtt. 5 (6). ; ------------------------- ; 182049899,2lahikalahika1 609433 old lahika ¦ m. dimin. fr. next, Pāṇ. 5-3, 83, Vārtt. 3, Pat. (cf. kahika). ; 609433 new lahika ¦ m. dimin. fr. next, Pāṇ. v, 3, 83, Vārtt. 3, Pat. (cf. kahika). ; ------------------------- ; 182065899,3lAkzaRilAkzaRi2 609487 old lAkzaRi ¦ m. patr. fr. lakzaRa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 153. ; 609487 new lAkzaRi ¦ m. patr. fr. lakzaRa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 153. ; ------------------------- ; 182069899,3lAkzaRyalAkzaRya2B 609502 old lAkzaRya ¦ m. patr. Pāṇ. 4-1, 152. ; 609502 new lAkzaRya ¦ m. patr. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 152. ; ------------------------- ; 182094899,3lAkzyikalAkzyika1 609577 old lAkzyika ¦ mf(I)n. = lakzyam aDIte veda vA, Pāṇ. 4-2, 60, Vārtt. ; 609577 new lAkzyika ¦ mf(I)n. = lakzyam aDIte veda vA, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 182140900,1lANgalIzAlANgal'IzA3 609715 old lANgal'IzA ¦ f. (for °lezA) the pole of a pl°, g. SakanDv-Adi on Pāṇ. 6-1, 94, Vārtt. 4. ; 609715 new lANgal'IzA ¦ f. (for °lezA) the pole of a pl°, g. SakanDv-Adi on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 182153900,1lANgalinlANgalin2B 609754 old ¦ of a preceptor, Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 609754 new ¦ of a preceptor, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 182277900,3lAlAmikalAlAmika1 610148 old lAlAmika ¦ mf(I)n. = lalAmaM gfhRAti, Pāṇ. 4-4, 40. ; 610148 new lAlAmika ¦ mf(I)n. = lalAmaM gfhRAti, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 40. ; ------------------------- ; 182318901,1lAzukalAzuka1 610277 old lAzuka ¦ mfn. (√ laz) covetous, greedy, Pāṇ. 3-2, 154. ; 610277 new lAzuka ¦ mfn. (√ laz) covetous, greedy, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 154. ; ------------------------- ; 182337901,1liKliK1 610347 old
Desid. liliKizati or lileKizati Pāṇ. 1-2, 26. ; 610347 new
Desid. liliKizati or lileKizati Pāṇ. i, 2, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 182339901,1liKaliKa2A 610356 old ¦ a writer &c., Pāṇ. 3-1, 135. ; 610356 new ¦ a writer &c., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 135. ; ------------------------- ; 182422901,2leKABrummanyale/KA-Brum-manya4 610608 old le/KA-Brum-manya ¦ mfn. passing for Lekhā-bhrū, Pāṇ. 6-3, 68 Sch. ; 610608 new le/KA-Brum-manya ¦ mfn. passing for Lekhā-bhrū, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 68 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 182656902,3limpalimpaa2 611366 old limpa a ¦ m. smearing, anointing plastering, Pāṇ. 3-1, 138 ; 611366 new limpa a ¦ m. smearing, anointing plastering, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 138 ; ------------------------- ; 182664902,3livikaralivi—kara3 611390 old livi—kara ¦ m. a writer, scribe, Pāṇ. 3-2, 21. ; 611390 new livi—kara ¦ m. a writer, scribe, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 182705903,1liSliS22 611521 old 2. liS ¦ mfn. (nom. liw), Pāṇ. 8-2, 36 Sch. ; 611521 new 2. liS ¦ mfn. (nom. liw), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 36 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 182720903,1lezwavyalezwavya2 611563 old lezwavya ¦ mfn. (prob.) to be torn off or injured, Pāṇ. 8-2, 36 Sch. ; 611563 new lezwavya ¦ mfn. (prob.) to be torn off or injured, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 36 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 182753903,2lIlI11 611686 old
to humble, Pāṇ. 1-3, 70 : ; 611686 new
to humble, Pāṇ. i, 3, 70 : ; ------------------------- ; 182801903,2lInayalInaya2 611832 old lInaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to dissolve, melt (trans.), Pāṇ. 7-3, 39 Sch. ; 611832 new lInaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to dissolve, melt (trans.), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 39 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 182888904,1luYcluYc1 612105 old luYc ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. vii, 5) luYcati (pf. luluYca, °ce, MBh.; Kāv. &c.; aor. aluYcIt Gr.; fut. luYcitA, luYcizyati, ib.; ind.p. luYcitvA, or lucitvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 24; -lucya, MBh.), ; 612105 new luYc ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. vii, 5) luYcati (pf. luluYca, °ce, MBh.; Kāv. &c.; aor. aluYcIt Gr.; fut. luYcitA, luYcizyati, ib.; ind.p. luYcitvA, or lucitvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 24; -lucya, MBh.), ; ------------------------- ; 182907904,1luWluW11 612173 old
cl. 1. Ā. loWate (pf. luluWe; aor. aluWat, aloWizwa, Pāṇ. 1-3, 91) ; 612173 new
cl. 1. Ā. loWate (pf. luluWe; aor. aluWat, aloWizwa, Pāṇ. i, 3, 91) ; ------------------------- ; 182956904,2luplup11 612369 old
lolupyate = garirhitaM lumpati, Pāṇ. 3-1, 24; ; 612369 new
lolupyate = garirhitaM lumpati, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 24; ; ------------------------- ; 183023905,1luBitaluBita2 612596 old luBita ¦ mfn. perplexed, disturbed, fascinated, Pāṇ. 7-2, 54. ; 612596 new luBita ¦ mfn. perplexed, disturbed, fascinated, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 183125905,2lUlU11 612912 old 1. lU ¦ cl. 9. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 13) lunA/ti, lunIte (Ved. also lunoti pf. lulAva, Kathās.; 2. sg. lulaviTa, Pāṇ. 6-1, 196 Sch.; 2. pl. luluviDve or °viQve, ib. 8-3, 79 Sch.; aor. alAvIt, alavizwa Gr.; fut. lavitA, lavizyati, °te, ib.; inf. lavitum, ib.; ind.p. lUtvA, ib.; -lAvam, Kāv.), ; 612912 new 1. lU ¦ cl. 9. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 13) lunA/ti, lunIte (Ved. also lunoti pf. lulAva, Kathās.; 2. sg. lulaviTa, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 196 Sch.; 2. pl. luluviDve or °viQve, ib. viii, 3, 79 Sch.; aor. alAvIt, alavizwa Gr.; fut. lavitA, lavizyati, °te, ib.; inf. lavitum, ib.; ind.p. lUtvA, ib.; -lAvam, Kāv.), ; ------------------------- ; 183132905,2lAvyalAvyab2 612944 old lAvya b ¦ mfn. to be cut or reaped &c., Pāṇ. 3-1, 125 Sch. ; 612944 new lAvya b ¦ mfn. to be cut or reaped &c., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 125 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 183133905,2lUlU22 612947 old 2. lU ¦ mfn. cutting, dividing &c., Pāṇ. 6-4, 83 Sch. (cf. eka-lU). ; 612947 new 2. lU ¦ mfn. cutting, dividing &c., Pāṇ. vi, 4, 83 Sch. (cf. eka-lU). ; ------------------------- ; 183153905,3lUnilUni2 613007 old lUni ¦ f. the act of cutting or reaping &c., Pāṇ. 8-2, 44, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 613007 new lUni ¦ f. the act of cutting or reaping &c., Pāṇ. viii, 2, 44, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 183155905,3lUnIlUnI2 613013 old lUnI ¦ mfn. (fr. next), Pāṇ. 6-1, 112 Sch. ; 613013 new lUnI ¦ mfn. (fr. next), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 112 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 183159905,3loluvaloluvaa2 613025 old loluva a ¦ mfn. (fr. Intens.) cutting much or often, Pāṇ. 1-1, 4 Sch. ; 613025 new loluva a ¦ mfn. (fr. Intens.) cutting much or often, Pāṇ. i, 1, 4 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 183227906,1lolo1 613252 old lo ¦ mfn. (fr. lavaya; nom. lOs), Pāṇ. 1-1, 58, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 613252 new lo ¦ mfn. (fr. lavaya; nom. lOs), Pāṇ. i, 1, 58, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 183421907,1lokavyavahAraloka/—vyavahAra3A 613893 old ¦ usual or commonly current designation, Pāṇ. 1-2, 53 Sch. ; 613893 new ¦ usual or commonly current designation, Pāṇ. i, 2, 53 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 183693908,2lomakAKaRqalomakA-KaRqa2 614747 old lomakA-KaRqa ¦ m., Pāṇ. 6-3, 63 Sch. ; 614747 new lomakA-KaRqa ¦ m., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 183913909,1lohitalo/hita2B 615422 old ¦ of a man (pl. his descendants), Pravar.; Hariv. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 18) ; 615422 new ¦ of a man (pl. his descendants), Pravar.; Hariv. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 18) ; ------------------------- ; 183931909,1lohitakalmAzalo/hita—kalmAza3 615476 old lo/hita—kalmAza ¦ mfn. variegated with red, red-spotted, Pāṇ. 6-2, 3 Sch. ; 615476 new lo/hita—kalmAza ¦ mfn. variegated with red, red-spotted, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 3 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 183939.1909,1lohitagaNgamlo/hita—gaNgam3B 615503 old lo/hita—gaNgam ¦ ind. where the Ganges appears red, Pāṇ. 2-1, 21 Sch. ; 615503 new lo/hita—gaNgam ¦ ind. where the Ganges appears red, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 183953909,1lohitaDvajalo/hita—Dvaja3B 615545 old lo/hita—Dvaja ¦ m. pl. N. of a partic. association of persons, Pāṇ. 5-3, 112 Sch. ; 615545 new lo/hita—Dvaja ¦ m. pl. N. of a partic. association of persons, Pāṇ. v, 3, 112 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 183978909,2lohitaSabalalo/hita—Sabala3 615626 old lo/hita—Sabala ¦ mfn. variegated or dappled with r°, Pāṇ. 2-1, 69 Sch., ; 615626 new lo/hita—Sabala ¦ mfn. variegated or dappled with r°, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 69 Sch., ; ------------------------- ; 184026909,2lohitEtalohitEta3 615776 old lohitEta ¦ mfn. variegated with r° (= roh°), Pāṇ. 6-2, 3 Sch. ; 615776 new lohitEta ¦ mfn. variegated with r° (= roh°), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 3 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 184092909,3lOmanalOmana2 615983 old lOmana (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 167) and lOma°nya, mfn. (fr. loman), g. saMkASAdi. ; 615983 new lOmana (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 167) and lOma°nya, mfn. (fr. loman), g. saMkASAdi. ; ------------------------- ; 184093909,3lOmanyalOmanya3 615986 old lOmana (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 167) and lOma°nya, mfn. (fr. loman), g. saMkASAdi. ; 615986 new lOmana (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 167) and lOma°nya, mfn. (fr. loman), g. saMkASAdi. ; ------------------------- ; 184130910,1lOhezalOheza3 616100 old lOheza ¦ mfn. having a metal pole (said of a carriage), Pāṇ. 6-3, 39 Sch. ; 616100 new lOheza ¦ mfn. having a metal pole (said of a carriage), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 39 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 184136910,1lOhitaDvajalOhitaDvaja2 616118 old lOhitaDvaja ¦ m. a follower of the Lohitadhvajas, Pāṇ. 5-3, 112 Sch. ; 616118 new lOhitaDvaja ¦ m. a follower of the Lohitadhvajas, Pāṇ. v, 3, 112 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 184138910,1lOhitIkalOhitIka2 616124 old lOhitIka ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. lohita) reddish, having a reddish lustre, Pāṇ. 5-3, 100 Sch. ; 616124 new lOhitIka ¦ mfn. (fr. 1. lohita) reddish, having a reddish lustre, Pāṇ. v, 3, 100 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 184148910,1lOhityAyanIlOhityAyanI2 616154 old lOhityAyanI ¦ f. (feminine form of the patr. lOhitya), Pāṇ. 4-1, 18. ; 616154 new lOhityAyanI ¦ f. (feminine form of the patr. lOhitya), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 18. ; ------------------------- ; 184167910,1vaMSavaMSa/1A 616268 old ¦ the line of a pedigree or genealogy (from its resemblance to the succession of joints in a bamboo), lineage, race, family, stock, ŚBr. &c. &c. (esp. a noble race, a dynasty of kings, a list of teachers &c.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 19 Sch.) ; 616268 new ¦ the line of a pedigree or genealogy (from its resemblance to the succession of joints in a bamboo), lineage, race, family, stock, ŚBr. &c. &c. (esp. a noble race, a dynasty of kings, a list of teachers &c.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 19 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 184177910,1vaMSakaWinavaMSa/—kaWina3 616301 old vaMSa/—kaWina ¦ m. a clump or thicket of bamboos, Pāṇ. 4-4, 72 Sch. (cf. vAMSakaTinika). ; 616301 new vaMSa/—kaWina ¦ m. a clump or thicket of bamboos, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 72 Sch. (cf. vAMSakaTinika). ; ------------------------- ; 184251910,2vaMSaBAravaMSa/—BAra3 616523 old vaMSa/—BAra ¦ m. a load of b°, Pāṇ. 5-1, 50. ; 616523 new vaMSa/—BAra ¦ m. a load of b°, Pāṇ. v, 1, 50. ; ------------------------- ; 184301910,3vaMSAvatIvaMSA-vatI3 616676 old vaMSA-vatI ¦ f. a proper N. g. SarAdi on Pāṇ. 6-3, 120. ; 616676 new vaMSA-vatI ¦ f. a proper N. g. SarAdi on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 120. ; ------------------------- ; 184338910,3vaMSyavaMSya2B 616787 old ¦ a pupil, scholar, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 19) ; 616787 new ¦ a pupil, scholar, W. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 19) ; ------------------------- ; 184499911,2vaNkyavaNkya2 617291 old vaNkya ¦ mfn. crooked, curved, flexible, pliant, Pāṇ. 7-3, 63 Sch. ; 617291 new vaNkya ¦ mfn. crooked, curved, flexible, pliant, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 63 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 184685912,2vakzyamARatvavakzyamARa—tva3 617928 old vakzyamARa—tva ¦ n. the being about to be mentioned, subsequent mention, Pāṇ. 1-2, 48 Sch. ; 617928 new vakzyamARa—tva ¦ n. the being about to be mentioned, subsequent mention, Pāṇ. i, 2, 48 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 184748912,3vacanAbADavacanAbADa3 618138 old vacanAbADa ¦ m. an obstacle to speech, Pāṇ. 6-2, 21 Sch. ; 618138 new vacanAbADa ¦ m. an obstacle to speech, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 184875913,2vajraRaKAva/jra—RaKA3 618531 old va/jra—RaKA ¦ f. a proper N., Pāṇ. 4-1, 58 Sch. (cf. -naKa). ; 618531 new va/jra—RaKA ¦ f. a proper N., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 58 Sch. (cf. -naKa). ; ------------------------- ; 185162914,2vaYcyavaYcya2A 619447 old ¦ to be gone, Pāṇ. 7-3, 63. ; 619447 new ¦ to be gone, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 185194914,3vawajavawa—ja3 619548 old vawa—ja ¦ m., Pāṇ. 6-2, 22. ; 619548 new vawa—ja ¦ m., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 185222914,3vawakinIvawakinI2 619638 old vawakinI ¦ f. (fr. prec.) N. of a partic. night of full moon (when it is customary to eat Vaṭaka cakes), Pāṇ. 5-2, 82, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 619638 new vawakinI ¦ f. (fr. prec.) N. of a partic. night of full moon (when it is customary to eat Vaṭaka cakes), Pāṇ. v, 2, 82, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 185234914,3vawiBavawiBa2 619674 old vawiBa ¦ mfn. having or containing the insect Vaṭi, Pāṇ. 5-2, 139. ; 619674 new vawiBa ¦ mfn. having or containing the insect Vaṭi, Pāṇ. v, 2, 139. ; ------------------------- ; 185252915,1vawwvaww1 619728 old vaww ¦ cl. 1. P. vawwati, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 1, Vārtt. 12. ; 619728 new vaww ¦ cl. 1. P. vawwati, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 1, Vārtt. 12. ; ------------------------- ; 185298915,1vaqQvaqQ1 619886 old vaqQ ¦ cl. 1. P. vaqQati, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 1, Vārtt. 12. ; 619886 new vaqQ ¦ cl. 1. P. vaqQati, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 1, Vārtt. 12. ; ------------------------- ; 185373915,2vatvat11 620141 old 1. vat ¦ an affix (technically termed vati; See, Pāṇ. 5-1, 115 &c.) added to words to imply likeness or resemblance, and generally translatable by ‘as’, ‘like’ (e.g. brAhmaRa-vat, like a Brāhman; pitf-vat = piteva, pitaram iva, pitur iva and pitarIva). ; 620141 new 1. vat ¦ an affix (technically termed vati; See, Pāṇ. v, 1, 115 &c.) added to words to imply likeness or resemblance, and generally translatable by ‘as’, ‘like’ (e.g. brAhmaRa-vat, like a Brāhman; pitf-vat = piteva, pitaram iva, pitur iva and pitarIva). ; ------------------------- ; 185379915,2vataRqavataRqa1 620159 old vataRqa ¦ m. N. of a man g. lohitAdi on Pāṇ. 4-1, 18 ; 620159 new vataRqa ¦ m. N. of a man g. lohitAdi on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 18 ; ------------------------- ; 185381915,3vataRqIvataRqI1B 620165 old vataRqI ¦ f. a female descendant of Vataṇḍa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 109. ; 620165 new vataRqI ¦ f. a female descendant of Vataṇḍa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 109. ; ------------------------- ; 185408915,3vatsavatsa/1A 620249 old ¦ pl. the descendants of Vatsa, ĀśvŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 64 Sch.) ; 620249 new ¦ pl. the descendants of Vatsa, ĀśvŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 64 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 185419915,3vatsatarArRavatsa/—tarArRa4 620288 old vatsa/—°tarArRa ¦ n. (°ra-fRa) the debt or loan of a bullock (?), Pāṇ. 6-1, 89, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 620288 new vatsa/—°tarArRa ¦ n. (°ra-fRa) the debt or loan of a bullock (?), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 89, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 185450915,3vatsamuKavatsa/—muKa3 620390 old vatsa/—muKa ¦ mfn. calf-faced, Pāṇ. 6-2, 168. ; 620390 new vatsa/—muKa ¦ mfn. calf-faced, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 168. ; ------------------------- ; 185463916,1vatsaSAlavatsa/—SAla3 620429 old vatsa/—SAla ¦ mfn. (fr. next) born in a calf-shed, Pāṇ. 4-3, 36. ; 620429 new vatsa/—SAla ¦ mfn. (fr. next) born in a calf-shed, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 185515916,1vatsIyavatsIya2 620585 old vatsIya ¦ mfn. proper or fit for a calf, tending calves, Pāṇ. 5-1, 5 Sch. ; 620585 new vatsIya ¦ mfn. proper or fit for a calf, tending calves, Pāṇ. v, 1, 5 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 185521916,1vadvad1 620617 old
to be an authority, be eminent in (loc.), Pāṇ. 1-3, 47; ; 620617 new
to be an authority, be eminent in (loc.), Pāṇ. i, 3, 47; ; ------------------------- ; 185521916,1vadvad1 620620 old
Caus. vAda/yati m.c. also °te (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 89; aor. avIvadat; Pass. vAdyate, ep. also °ti), ; 620620 new
Caus. vAda/yati m.c. also °te (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 89; aor. avIvadat; Pass. vAdyate, ep. also °ti), ; ------------------------- ; 185521916,1vadvad1 620625 old
to cause a musical instrument (acc.) to be played by (instr.), Pāṇ. 1-1, 58 Vārtt. 2; Pat.; ; 620625 new
to cause a musical instrument (acc.) to be played by (instr.), Pāṇ. i, 1, 58 Vārtt. 2; Pat.; ; ------------------------- ; 185558916,2vadAvadavadAvada2 620742 old vadAvada ¦ mfn. (prob. an old Intens.; cf. carAcara, calAcala &c.) speaking much or well, a speaker, Pāṇ. 6-1, 12, Vārtt. 6, Pat. (cf. a-vadAvada). ; 620742 new vadAvada ¦ mfn. (prob. an old Intens.; cf. carAcara, calAcala &c.) speaking much or well, a speaker, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 12, Vārtt. 6, Pat. (cf. a-vadAvada). ; ------------------------- ; 185579916,3vaDvaD1 620805 old vaD ¦ (also written baD; cf. √ bAD; properly only used in the aor. and Prec. tenses avaDIt and °Dizwa; vaDyAt and vaDizIzwa, Pāṇ. 2-4, 42 &c.; 6, 62; the other tenses being supplied by √ han; cf. Dhātup. xxiv, 2; but in Ved. and ep. poetry also pres. vaDati; Pot. vaDet; fut. vaDizyati, °te; other Ved. forms are aor. avaDIm, va/hIm Subj. vaDizaH; baDIH, TĀr.; Prec. baDyAsam, °suH, AV.), ; 620805 new vaD ¦ (also written baD; cf. √ bAD; properly only used in the aor. and Prec. tenses avaDIt and °Dizwa; vaDyAt and vaDizIzwa, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 42 &c.; 6, 62; the other tenses being supplied by √ han; cf. Dhātup. xxiv, 2; but in Ved. and ep. poetry also pres. vaDati; Pot. vaDet; fut. vaDizyati, °te; other Ved. forms are aor. avaDIm, va/hIm Subj. vaDizaH; baDIH, TĀr.; Prec. baDyAsam, °suH, AV.), ; ------------------------- ; 185661917,1vaDrikAvaDrikA2 621054 old vaDrikA ¦ m. a castrated person, eunuch, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 204. ; 621054 new vaDrikA ¦ m. a castrated person, eunuch, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 204. ; ------------------------- ; 185700917,1vaDyozavaDyoza1 621177 old vaDyoza ¦ m. N. of a man, Kāś. in g. bidAdi on Pāṇ. 4-1, 104 (cf. baDyoga). ; 621177 new vaDyoza ¦ m. N. of a man, Kāś. in g. bidAdi on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 104 (cf. baDyoga). ; ------------------------- ; 185715917,2vativatib2 621236 old vati b ¦ f. (prob.) asking, begging, Pāṇ. 6-4, 37 Sch. ; 621236 new vati b ¦ f. (prob.) asking, begging, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 185740917,2vanakapiva/na—kapi3 621317 old va/na—kapi ¦ m. a wild monkey, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 68. ; 621317 new va/na—kapi ¦ m. a wild monkey, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 68. ; ------------------------- ; 186086.1918,3vanivani/2B 622465 old vani/ ¦ m. fire, L. (va/ni ifc.) procuring, bestowing (cf. rAyas-poza-v° and, Pāṇ. 3-2, 27). ; 622465 new vani/ ¦ m. fire, L. (va/ni ifc.) procuring, bestowing (cf. rAyas-poza-v° and, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 27). ; ------------------------- ; 186128918,3vanekiMSukavane—kiMSuka3 622595 old vane—kiMSuka ¦ m. pl. ‘Butea Frondosa in a wood’, anything found unexpectedly, Pāṇ. 2-1, 44 Sch. (cf. bilvaka). ; 622595 new vane—kiMSuka ¦ m. pl. ‘Butea Frondosa in a wood’, anything found unexpectedly, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 44 Sch. (cf. bilvaka). ; ------------------------- ; 186133918,3vanebilvakavane—bilvaka3 622610 old vane—bilvaka ¦ m. pl. ‘Aegle Marmelos in a forest’, anything found unexpectedly, Pāṇ. 2-1, 44 Sch. (cf. -kiMSuka). ; 622610 new vane—bilvaka ¦ m. pl. ‘Aegle Marmelos in a forest’, anything found unexpectedly, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 44 Sch. (cf. -kiMSuka). ; ------------------------- ; 186141919,1vantivanti2 622634 old vanti ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-4, 39 Sch. ; 622634 new vanti ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 4, 39 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 186291919,3vapvap21 623094 old 2. vap ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxiii, 34) va/pati, °te (Pot. upet, GṛS.; pf. uvApa, Upu/H;Upe, RV. &c.;vavApa, MBh.;-vepe, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 120; aor. avApsIt, Br. &c.;avapta Gr.; Pot. upyAt, ib.; fut. vaptA, ib.;vapsya/ti, Br.;vapizyati, MBh. &c.; inf. vaptum Gr.; ind.p. uptvA, MBh.;-u/pya, RV. &c.), ; 623094 new 2. vap ¦ cl. 1. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxiii, 34) va/pati, °te (Pot. upet, GṛS.; pf. uvApa, Upu/H;Upe, RV. &c.;vavApa, MBh.;-vepe, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 120; aor. avApsIt, Br. &c.;avapta Gr.; Pot. upyAt, ib.; fut. vaptA, ib.;vapsya/ti, Br.;vapizyati, MBh. &c.; inf. vaptum Gr.; ind.p. uptvA, MBh.;-u/pya, RV. &c.), ; ------------------------- ; 186302919,3uptrimauptrima2 623135 old uptrima ¦ mfn. sown, cultivated, Pāṇ. 3-3, 88 Sch. ; 623135 new uptrima ¦ mfn. sown, cultivated, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 88 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 186415920,2vaBrvaBr1 623489 old vaBr ¦ (or baBr), cl. 1. P. vaBrati (aor. avaBrIt, Pāṇ. 7-2, 2 Sch.), to go, go astray, Dhātup. xv, 49. ; 623489 new vaBr ¦ (or baBr), cl. 1. P. vaBrati (aor. avaBrIt, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 2 Sch.), to go, go astray, Dhātup. xv, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 186415.1920,2baBrbaBr1 623492 old vaBr ¦ (or baBr), cl. 1. P. vaBrati (aor. avaBrIt, Pāṇ. 7-2, 2 Sch.), to go, go astray, Dhātup. xv, 49. ; 623492 new vaBr ¦ (or baBr), cl. 1. P. vaBrati (aor. avaBrIt, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 2 Sch.), to go, go astray, Dhātup. xv, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 186417920,2vamvam1 623498 old vam ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xx, 19) vamati (Ved. also va/miti impf. avamat or avamIt; pf. vavAma, vemuH, MBh. &c.; vavamuH, Pāṇ. 6-4, 126; 2. sg. vemiTa or vavamiTa, ib.; Siddh.; 3. sg. uvAma, ŚBr.; aor. avAn, ŚāṅkhBr.; fut. vamitA, vamizyati Gr.; inf. vamitum, ib.; ind.p. vamitvA, Mn. iv, 121; vAntvA, Vop.), ; 623498 new vam ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. xx, 19) vamati (Ved. also va/miti impf. avamat or avamIt; pf. vavAma, vemuH, MBh. &c.; vavamuH, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 126; 2. sg. vemiTa or vavamiTa, ib.; Siddh.; 3. sg. uvAma, ŚBr.; aor. avAn, ŚāṅkhBr.; fut. vamitA, vamizyati Gr.; inf. vamitum, ib.; ind.p. vamitvA, Mn. iv, 121; vAntvA, Vop.), ; ------------------------- ; 186448920,2vaminvamin2 623601 old vamin ¦ mfn. vomiting, being sick, Pāṇ. 3-2, 157. ; 623601 new vamin ¦ mfn. vomiting, being sick, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 157. ; ------------------------- ; 186565921,1varajava/ra—jaa3 623967 old va/ra—ja a ¦ = vare-ja, Pāṇ. 6-3, 16. ; 623967 new va/ra—ja a ¦ = vare-ja, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 16. ; ------------------------- ; 186567921,1varejavare-jaa3 623973 old vare-ja a ¦ = vara-ja, Pāṇ. 6-3, 16. ; 623973 new vare-ja a ¦ = vara-ja, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 16. ; ------------------------- ; 186580921,1varaRavaraRa2A 624012 old ¦ (pl.) of a town, Pāṇ. 4-2, 82 (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 53) ; 624012 new ¦ (pl.) of a town, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 82 (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 53) ; ------------------------- ; 186642921,2varitfvaritf1a2 624201 old varitf 1a ¦ mfn. one who covers or screens, Pāṇ. 7-2, 34 Sch. (cf. 1. varItri). ; 624201 new varitf 1a ¦ mfn. one who covers or screens, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34 Sch. (cf. 1. varItri). ; ------------------------- ; 186661921,2varItfvarItf12 624253 old 1. varItf ¦ mfn. one who covers or screens, Pāṇ. 7-2, 34 Sch. (cf. 1. varitf). ; 624253 new 1. varItf ¦ mfn. one who covers or screens, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34 Sch. (cf. 1. varitf). ; ------------------------- ; 186688921,3varuRadattava/ruRa—datta3 624346 old va/ruRa—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84 Sch., ; 624346 new va/ruRa—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84 Sch., ; ------------------------- ; 186737921,3varuRikavaruRika2 624496 old varuRika, varu°Riya and varu°Rila, m. endearing forms of varuRa-datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84. Sch. ; 624496 new varuRika, varu°Riya and varu°Rila, m. endearing forms of varuRa-datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 186738921,3varuRiyavaruRiya2 624499 old varuRika, varu°Riya and varu°Rila, m. endearing forms of varuRa-datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84. Sch. ; 624499 new varuRika, varu°Riya and varu°Rila, m. endearing forms of varuRa-datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 186739921,3varuRilavaruRila2 624502 old varuRika, varu°Riya and varu°Rila, m. endearing forms of varuRa-datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84. Sch. ; 624502 new varuRika, varu°Riya and varu°Rila, m. endearing forms of varuRa-datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 186741921,3varutfvarutfa2 624508 old varutf a ¦ mfn. = varUtf, Pāṇ. 7-2, 34. ; 624508 new varutf a ¦ mfn. = varUtf, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34. ; ------------------------- ; 187223924,1vargIRavargIRa2 626137 old vargIRa ¦ mfn. (ifc.) belonging to the class or category or family or party of Pāṇ. 4-3, 64. ; 626137 new vargIRa ¦ mfn. (ifc.) belonging to the class or category or family or party of Pāṇ. iv, 3, 64. ; ------------------------- ; 187225924,1vargyavargya2 626143 old vargya ¦ mfn. (ifc.) id., Pāṇ. 4-3, 54 (cf. mad-v°) ; 626143 new vargya ¦ mfn. (ifc.) id., Pāṇ. iv, 3, 54 (cf. mad-v°) ; ------------------------- ; 187235924,1varjanavarjana3A 626173 old ¦ exception, Pāṇ. 1-4, 88 &c. ; 626173 new ¦ exception, Pāṇ. i, 4, 88 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 187260.2924,2varcasvatva/rcas—vat3A 626254 old ¦ containing the word varcas, Pāṇ. 4-4, 125 Sch. ; 626254 new ¦ containing the word varcas, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 125 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 187267924,2varcaskavarcaska2A 626275 old ¦ ordure, excrement, Pāṇ. 6-1, 148. ; 626275 new ¦ ordure, excrement, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 148. ; ------------------------- ; 187272924,2varcasyAvarcasyA2B 626290 old varcasyA ¦ f. (scil. izwakA) N. of partic. sacrificial bricks (at the laying of which certain Mantras containing the word varcas are used), Pāṇ. 4-4, 125 Sch. ; 626290 new varcasyA ¦ f. (scil. izwakA) N. of partic. sacrificial bricks (at the laying of which certain Mantras containing the word varcas are used), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 125 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 187511925,2varRinvarRin2B 627058 old ¦ a religious student or Brahma-cārin (q.v.), Kum.; Kathās. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 134) ; 627058 new ¦ a religious student or Brahma-cārin (q.v.), Kum.; Kathās. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 134) ; ------------------------- ; 187583925,2vartamAnavatvartamAna—vat3 627277 old vartamAna—vat ¦ ind. like the present time, Pāṇ. 3-3, 31. ; 627277 new vartamAna—vat ¦ ind. like the present time, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 31. ; ------------------------- ; 187702926,1varDrakaWinava/rDra—kaWina3 627633 old va/rDra—kaWina ¦ n. a strap or band by means of which anything is carried, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-4, 72. ; 627633 new va/rDra—kaWina ¦ n. a strap or band by means of which anything is carried, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 4, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 187704926,1varDrikAvarDrikA2 627639 old varDrikA ¦ f. ‘strap, thong’, a person as supple or flexible as leather, Pāṇ. 6-1, 204 Sch. (Kāś. vaDrikA). ; 627639 new varDrikA ¦ f. ‘strap, thong’, a person as supple or flexible as leather, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 204 Sch. (Kāś. vaDrikA). ; ------------------------- ; 187799926,2varmatIvarmatI1 627930 old varmatI ¦ f. N. of a place, Pāṇ. 4-3, 94. ; 627930 new varmatI ¦ f. N. of a place, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 187819926,3varmAyavarmAya2 627990 old varmAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, Pāṇ. 4-1, 15 Sch. ; 627990 new varmAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 15 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 187824926,3varminvarmi/n2B 628005 old varmi/n ¦ m. N. of a man, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 158, Vārtt. 2. ; 628005 new varmi/n ¦ m. N. of a man, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 158, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 187828926,3varyava/rya1 628017 old va/rya ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. √ 2. vf) to be chosen, eligible, to be asked or obtained in marriage, Pāṇ. 3-1, 101 Sch. ; 628017 new va/rya ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. √ 2. vf) to be chosen, eligible, to be asked or obtained in marriage, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 101 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 187905927,1varzapratibanDavarza/—pratibanDa3 628254 old varza/—pratibanDa ¦ m. stoppage of rain, drought, Pāṇ. 3-3, 51. ; 628254 new varza/—pratibanDa ¦ m. stoppage of rain, drought, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 187959927,1varzejavarze-ja3 628422 old varze-ja ¦ mfn. = varza-ja, Pāṇ. 6-3, 16. ; 628422 new varze-ja ¦ mfn. = varza-ja, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 16. ; ------------------------- ; 188013927,2varzAsujavarzAsu-ja3 628590 old varzAsu-ja ¦ mfn. arising or appearing in the rainy s°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 1, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 628590 new varzAsu-ja ¦ mfn. arising or appearing in the rainy s°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 1, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 188031927,2varzIRavarzIRa2 628647 old varzIRa ¦ mfn. (ifc.) so many years old, Pāṇ. 5-1, 86 &c. ; 628647 new varzIRa ¦ mfn. (ifc.) so many years old, Pāṇ. v, 1, 86 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 188050927,3varzizWava/rzizWa2 628695 old va/rzizWa ¦ mfn. (accord. to Pāṇ. 6-4, 157 superl. of vfdDa) highest, uppermost, longest, greatest, very great, RV.; Br.; BhP. ; 628695 new va/rzizWa ¦ mfn. (accord. to Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157 superl. of vfdDa) highest, uppermost, longest, greatest, very great, RV.; Br.; BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 188143928,1valiBavaliBa2 629008 old valiBa ¦ mfn. id., Śiś. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 139). ; 629008 new valiBa ¦ mfn. id., Śiś. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 139). ; ------------------------- ; 188452929,1vaSanavaSana2 630000 old vaSana ¦ n. wishing, desiring, willing &c., Pāṇ. 3-3, 58, Vārtt. 3 Sch. ; 630000 new vaSana ¦ n. wishing, desiring, willing &c., Pāṇ. iii, 3, 58, Vārtt. 3 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 188559930,1vasvas11 630324 old vas 1 ¦ (encl.) acc. dat. gen. pl. of 2nd pers. pron. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 21, 24 &c.), RV.; &c. ; 630324 new vas 1 ¦ (encl.) acc. dat. gen. pl. of 2nd pers. pron. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 21, 24 &c.), RV.; &c. ; ------------------------- ; 188637930,2vasantADyayanavasantADyayana3 630571 old vasantADyayana ¦ n. studying in spring, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 63. ; 630571 new vasantADyayana ¦ n. studying in spring, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 188644930,2vasantAvasa/ntA2 630592 old vasa/ntA ¦ (or °tA/) ind. in spring, TS.; ŚBr. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 39 Sch.) ; 630592 new vasa/ntA ¦ (or °tA/) ind. in spring, TS.; ŚBr. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 39 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 188678930,3vasizWava/sizWa2B 630726 old ¦ N. of an Anuvāka, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 131, Vārtt. 2 ; 630726 new ¦ N. of an Anuvāka, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 131, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 188839931,2vasuDitava/su—Dita3 631234 old va/su—Dita ¦ (prob.) n. possession of w°, Pāṇ. 7-4, 45 Sch. (Ved.) ; 631234 new va/su—Dita ¦ (prob.) n. possession of w°, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 45 Sch. (Ved.) ; ------------------------- ; 188964931,3vasulavasula2A 631681 old ¦ an endearing form for vasu-datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 83; Pat. ; 631681 new ¦ an endearing form for vasu-datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 83; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 188976931,3vasnikavasnikaa2 631720 old vasnika a ¦ mfn. earning wages, mercenary, Pāṇ. 4-4, 13 ; 631720 new vasnika a ¦ mfn. earning wages, mercenary, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 13 ; ------------------------- ; 189008932,1vasanArRavasanArRa3 631827 old vasanArRa ¦ n. (°na + fRa) the debt of a cloth, Pāṇ. 6-1, 89, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 631827 new vasanArRa ¦ n. (°na + fRa) the debt of a cloth, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 89, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 189062932,2vastrayuginvastra—yugin3 631992 old vastra—yugin ¦ mfn. clad in an upper-g° and under-g°, Pāṇ. 8-4, 13 Sch. ; 631992 new vastra—yugin ¦ mfn. clad in an upper-g° and under-g°, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 13 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 189089932,2vastrayavastraya2 632079 old vastraya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. 3-1, 21. ; 632079 new vastraya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 21. ; ------------------------- ; 189096932,2vasvas51 632109 old
Caus. vAsa/yati, °te (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 89; aor. avIvasat, MaitrS. : ; 632109 new
Caus. vAsa/yati, °te (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 89; aor. avIvasat, MaitrS. : ; ------------------------- ; 189238933,2vahvah11 632636 old
to cause to bear or carry or convey or draw (with two acc. Pāṇ. 1-4, 52, Vārtt. 6 Pat.), drive (a chariot), guide or ride (a horse), propel (a boat), go or travel by any vehicle, MBh.; Kāv. &c.; ; 632636 new
to cause to bear or carry or convey or draw (with two acc. Pāṇ. i, 4, 52, Vārtt. 6 Pat.), drive (a chariot), guide or ride (a horse), propel (a boat), go or travel by any vehicle, MBh.; Kāv. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 189251933,3UQayaUQaya2 632703 old UQaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (fr. UQa and UQi), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 1. ; 632703 new UQaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (fr. UQa and UQi), Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 1. ; ------------------------- ; 189253933,3vahvah22 632709 old 2. vah ¦ (ifc.; strong form vAh weak form Uh, which with a preceding a coalesces into O; cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 64; 4-1, 61) carrying, drawing, bearing, holding (cf. anaq-uh, apsu-vah, indra-vah &c.). ; 632709 new 2. vah ¦ (ifc.; strong form vAh weak form Uh, which with a preceding a coalesces into O; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 64; iv, 1, 61) carrying, drawing, bearing, holding (cf. anaq-uh, apsu-vah, indra-vah &c.). ; ------------------------- ; 189269933,3vahaMlihava/ha—M-liha3 632757 old va/ha—M-liha ¦ mf(A)n. licking the shoulder, Hcar. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 32). ; 632757 new va/ha—M-liha ¦ mf(A)n. licking the shoulder, Hcar. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 32). ; ------------------------- ; 189435.1934,2vAvA1A 633277 old ¦ either-or not, optionally, KātyŚr.; Mn. &c. (in gram. vA is used in a rule to denote its being optional e.g. Pāṇ. 1-2, 13; 35 &c.) ; 633277 new ¦ either-or not, optionally, KātyŚr.; Mn. &c. (in gram. vA is used in a rule to denote its being optional e.g. Pāṇ. i, 2, 13; 35 &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 189491934,3vAtatrARavAta—trARa3 633480 old vAta—trARa ¦ n. shelter from w°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 8. ; 633480 new vAta—trARa ¦ n. shelter from w°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 8. ; ------------------------- ; 189558935,1vAtavatvAta—vat3 633702 old vAta—vat ¦ mfn. windy, gusty, Pāṇ. 5-2, 129 Sch. (cf. vAtA/-vat) ; 633702 new vAta—vat ¦ mfn. windy, gusty, Pāṇ. v, 2, 129 Sch. (cf. vAtA/-vat) ; ------------------------- ; 189667935,2vAtakinvAtakin2 634059 old vAtakin ¦ mfn. suffering from wind-disease, rheumatic, gouty, Pāṇ. 5-2, 129. ; 634059 new vAtakin ¦ mfn. suffering from wind-disease, rheumatic, gouty, Pāṇ. v, 2, 129. ; ------------------------- ; 189753935,3vAMSakaWinikavAMSa—kaWinika3 634320 old vAMSa—kaWinika ¦ mfn. (fr. vaMSa-kaTiRa) dealing in bamboo-poles, Pāṇ. 4-4, 72 Sch. ; 634320 new vAMSa—kaWinika ¦ mfn. (fr. vaMSa-kaTiRa) dealing in bamboo-poles, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 72 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 189754935,3vAMSaBArikavAMSa—BArika3 634323 old vAMSa—BArika ¦ mfn. (fr. vaMSa-BAra) carrying a load of bamboos, Pāṇ. 5-1, 50. ; 634323 new vAMSa—BArika ¦ mfn. (fr. vaMSa-BAra) carrying a load of bamboos, Pāṇ. v, 1, 50. ; ------------------------- ; 189762935,3vAkinavAkina1 634347 old vAkina ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-1, 158 ; 634347 new vAkina ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 158 ; ------------------------- ; 189764935,3vAkinakAyanivAkinakAyani2 634353 old vAkinakAyani or vAkini, m. patr. fr. vAkina, Pāṇ. 4-1, 158. ; 634353 new vAkinakAyani or vAkini, m. patr. fr. vAkina, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 158. ; ------------------------- ; 189765935,3vAkinivAkini2 634356 old vAkinakAyani or vAkini, m. patr. fr. vAkina, Pāṇ. 4-1, 158. ; 634356 new vAkinakAyani or vAkini, m. patr. fr. vAkina, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 158. ; ------------------------- ; 189802936,1vANgavANga1 634470 old vANga ¦ m. a king of the Vaṅgas, VarBṛS. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 170 Sch.) ; 634470 new vANga ¦ m. a king of the Vaṅgas, VarBṛS. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 170 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 189804936,1vANgakavANgaka2 634476 old vANgaka ¦ m. a reverer of the Vaṅgas or of their king, Pāṇ. 4-3, 100 Sch. ; 634476 new vANgaka ¦ m. a reverer of the Vaṅgas or of their king, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 100 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 189829936,1vAktvacavAk—tvaca3 634551 old vAk—tvaca ¦ n. sg. (said to be a Dvandva comp.), Pāṇ. 5-4, 106 Sch. ; 634551 new vAk—tvaca ¦ n. sg. (said to be a Dvandva comp.), Pāṇ. v, 4, 106 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 189987936,3vAgASIrdattavAg—ASIrdatta3 635049 old vAg—ASIrdatta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 635049 new vAg—ASIrdatta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 190069937,1vAgyAmavAg—yAma3 635304 old vAg—yAma ¦ mfn. = -yata, Pāṇ. 3-2, 40 Sch. ; 635304 new vAg—yAma ¦ mfn. = -yata, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 40 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 190079937,1vAgvAdavAg—vAda3 635337 old vAg—vAda ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 6-3, 109, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 635337 new vAg—vAda ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 109, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 190088937,1vAgvipruzavAg—vipruza3 635367 old vAg—vipruza ¦ n. sg. (said to be a copulative comp.), Pāṇ. 5-4, 106 Sch. ; 635367 new vAg—vipruza ¦ n. sg. (said to be a copulative comp.), Pāṇ. v, 4, 106 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 190218937,3vAcikavAcika2B 635800 old vAcika ¦ m. a short expression for vAg-ASIr-datta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 635800 new vAcika ¦ m. a short expression for vAg-ASIr-datta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 190234937,3vAcyavAcya12 635851 old 1. vAcya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, fr. vAc, Pāṇ. 1-4, 15 Sch. ; 635851 new 1. vAcya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, fr. vAc, Pāṇ. i, 4, 15 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 190257937,3vAcyaliNgavAcya—liNga3 635920 old vAcya—liNga or vAcya—liN°gaka, mfn. following or having the gender of the substantive, adjectival (°ga-tva n., Pāṇ. 2-4, 18 Sch.), L. ; 635920 new vAcya—liNga or vAcya—liN°gaka, mfn. following or having the gender of the substantive, adjectival (°ga-tva n., Pāṇ. ii, 4, 18 Sch.), L. ; ------------------------- ; 190257.1937,3vAcyaliNgatvavAcya—liNga-tva4 635923 old vAcya—liNga-tva ¦ n., Pāṇ. 2-4, 18 Sch. ; 635923 new vAcya—liNga-tva ¦ n., Pāṇ. ii, 4, 18 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 190258937,3vAcyaliNgakavAcya—liNgaka3 635926 old vAcya—liNga or vAcya—liN°gaka, mfn. following or having the gender of the substantive, adjectival (°ga-tva n., Pāṇ. 2-4, 18 Sch.), L. ; 635926 new vAcya—liNga or vAcya—liN°gaka, mfn. following or having the gender of the substantive, adjectival (°ga-tva n., Pāṇ. ii, 4, 18 Sch.), L. ; ------------------------- ; 190312938,1vAjapeyavA/ja—pe/ya3B 636094 old vA/ja—pe/ya ¦ m. = vAjapeye Bavo mantraH, or vAjapeyasya vyAKyAnaM kalpaH, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 66, Vārtt. 5 &c. ; 636094 new vA/ja—pe/ya ¦ m. = vAjapeye Bavo mantraH, or vAjapeyasya vyAKyAnaM kalpaH, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 66, Vārtt. 5 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 190323938,1vAjapeyikavA/ja—peyika3 636154 old vA/ja—peyika ¦ mf(I)n. id., KātyŚr. Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 68 Sch.) ; 636154 new vA/ja—peyika ¦ mf(I)n. id., KātyŚr. Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 68 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 190363938,2vAjayavAjaya2 636307 old
to fan, kindle (considered as Caus. of √ vA), Pāṇ. 7-3, 88. ; 636307 new
to fan, kindle (considered as Caus. of √ vA), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 88. ; ------------------------- ; 190524939,1vAwaravAwara1 636814 old vAwara ¦ n. (prob.) a sort of honey, Pāṇ. 4-3, 119 (cf. vawara). ; 636814 new vAwara ¦ n. (prob.) a sort of honey, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 119 (cf. vawara). ; ------------------------- ; 190530.1939,1vAqabavAqaba1B 636835 old vAqaba ¦ m. a stallion, stud-horse, Pāṇ. 6-2, 65 Sch. ; 636835 new vAqaba ¦ m. a stallion, stud-horse, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 65 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 190530.4939,1vAqabavAqaba1B 636844 old ¦ N. of a grammarian, Pat. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 106 ; 636844 new ¦ N. of a grammarian, Pat. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 106 ; ------------------------- ; 190531939,1vAqabakarzavAqaba—karza3 636859 old vAqaba—karza ¦ m. N. of a village (°zIya mfn.), Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 636859 new vAqaba—karza ¦ m. N. of a village (°zIya mfn.), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 190532939,1vAqabaharaRavAqaba—haraRa3 636865 old vAqaba—haraRa ¦ n. the fodder given to a stud-horse, Pāṇ. 6-2, 65 Sch. ; 636865 new vAqaba—haraRa ¦ n. the fodder given to a stud-horse, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 65 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 190534939,2vAqabahAryavAqaba—hArya3 636871 old vAqaba—hArya ¦ n., Siddh. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 65. ; 636871 new vAqaba—hArya ¦ n., Siddh. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 65. ; ------------------------- ; 190542939,2vAqabyavAqabya2 636895 old vAqabya ¦ n. a number of Brāhmans, Pāṇ. 4-2, 42 ; 636895 new vAqabya ¦ n. a number of Brāhmans, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 42 ; ------------------------- ; 190549939,2vAqvalivAqvali1 636916 old vAqvali ¦ m. (said to be) patr. fr. vAg-vAda, Pāṇ. 6-3, 109, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 636916 new vAqvali ¦ m. (said to be) patr. fr. vAg-vAda, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 109, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 190594939,2vARijavARija/1 637051 old vARija/ ¦ m. (also written bARija/; fr. vaRij) a merchant, trader, TBr.; MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 13) the submarine fire (supposed to be at the south-pole), L. ; 637051 new vARija/ ¦ m. (also written bARija/; fr. vaRij) a merchant, trader, TBr.; MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 13) the submarine fire (supposed to be at the south-pole), L. ; ------------------------- ; 190612939,3vAtaRqIvAtaRqI1B 637111 old vAtaRqI ¦ f., Pāṇ. 4-1, 109 Sch. ; 637111 new vAtaRqI ¦ f., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 109 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 190632939,3vAtsaSAlavAtsa—SAla3 637171 old vAtsa—SAla ¦ mfn. (fr. vatsa-SAlA) born in a cow-shed, Pāṇ. 4-3, 36. ; 637171 new vAtsa—SAla ¦ mfn. (fr. vatsa-SAlA) born in a cow-shed, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 36. ; ------------------------- ; 190634939,3vAtsakavAtsaka12 637177 old 1. vAtsaka ¦ n. (fr. vatsa) a herd of calves, Pāṇ. 4-2, 39. ; 637177 new 1. vAtsaka ¦ n. (fr. vatsa) a herd of calves, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 190636939,3vAtsakavAtsaka32 637183 old 3. vAtsaka ¦ mfn. (fr. vAtsya), Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 18; 22. ; 637183 new 3. vAtsaka ¦ mfn. (fr. vAtsya), Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 18; 22. ; ------------------------- ; 190642939,3vAtsIvAtsIb2 637201 old vAtsI b ¦ f. of vAtsya (q.v.), Pāṇ. 4-1, 16 Sch. ; 637201 new vAtsI b ¦ f. of vAtsya (q.v.), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 16 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 190647939,3vAtsIyavAtsIya2 637222 old vAtsIya ¦ m. pl. N. of a school, Pāṇ. 4-1, 89 Sch. ; 637222 new vAtsIya ¦ m. pl. N. of a school, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 89 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 190654939,3vAtsyaKaRqavA/tsya—KaRqa3 637243 old vA/tsya—KaRqa ¦ m. N. of a man, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-2, 38. ; 637243 new vA/tsya—KaRqa ¦ m. N. of a man, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 2, 38. ; ------------------------- ; 190880940,3vAnaspatyavAnaspatya/2B 637933 old ¦ a multitude or group of trees, Pāṇ. 4-1, 85, Vārtt. 10, Pat. ; 637933 new ¦ a multitude or group of trees, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 85, Vārtt. 10, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 190944941,1vApavApa1A 638128 old ¦ (ifc.) sown with, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 11 Sch.) ; 638128 new ¦ (ifc.) sown with, L. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 11 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 190949941,1vApinvApin2 638143 old vApin ¦ mfn. (ifc.) sowing, Pāṇ. 8-4, 11 Sch. ; 638143 new vApin ¦ mfn. (ifc.) sowing, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 11 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 190968941,1vAmvAm1 638203 old vAm ¦ (encl.) acc. dat. gen. du. of 2nd pers. pron. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 20; 24 &c.), RV. &c. &c. (the accented vA/m in RV. vi, 55, 1 is thought to be = AvAm nom. du. of 1st pers. pron.) ; 638203 new vAm ¦ (encl.) acc. dat. gen. du. of 2nd pers. pron. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 20; 24 &c.), RV. &c. &c. (the accented vA/m in RV. vi, 55, 1 is thought to be = AvAm nom. du. of 1st pers. pron.) ; ------------------------- ; 190991941,2vAmIvAmI/b1B 638272 old vAmI/ b ¦ f. a mare, L. (-raTa mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 20) ; 638272 new vAmI/ b ¦ f. a mare, L. (-raTa mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 20) ; ------------------------- ; 190997.1941,2vAmIraTavAmI/—raTa3 638293 old vAmI/—raTa ¦ mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 20 ; 638293 new vAmI/—raTa ¦ mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 20 ; ------------------------- ; 191205942,2vAyasavAyasa/1B 638986 old vAyasa/ ¦ n. a multitude of crows, Pāṇ. 4-2, 37 Sch. ; 638986 new vAyasa/ ¦ n. a multitude of crows, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 191207942,2vAyasatIravAyasa/—tIra3 638992 old vAyasa/—tIra ¦ n. (prob.) N. of a place (°rIya mfn.), Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 638992 new vAyasa/—tIra ¦ n. (prob.) N. of a place (°rIya mfn.), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 191212942,2vAyasavidyikavAyasa/—vidyika4 639010 old vAyasa/—vi°dyika ¦ mfn. versed in the above science, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 60. ; 639010 new vAyasa/—vi°dyika ¦ mfn. versed in the above science, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 191270942,3vAyudattamayavAyu/—datta—maya4 639189 old vAyu/—datta—maya ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 23 Sch. ; 639189 new vAyu/—datta—maya ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 191270.1942,3vAyudattarUpyavAyu/—datta—rUpya4 639192 old vAyu/—datta—rUpya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 23 Sch. ; 639192 new vAyu/—datta—rUpya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 191500943,2vAripaTikavAri—paTika3 639888 old vAri—paTika ¦ mfn. going by water, conveyed or imported by w°, Pāṇ. 5-1, 77, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 639888 new vAri—paTika ¦ mfn. going by water, conveyed or imported by w°, Pāṇ. v, 1, 77, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 191695944,1vAryavA/rya32 640521 old 3. vA/rya ¦ mfn. to be chosen, Pāṇ. 3-1, 101 Sch. ; 640521 new 3. vA/rya ¦ mfn. to be chosen, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 101 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 191714944,2vAratantavIyavAratantavIya2 640578 old vAratantavIya ¦ m. pl. the school of Vara-tantu (belonging to the Black Yajur-veda), Āryav. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 102). ; 640578 new vAratantavIya ¦ m. pl. the school of Vara-tantu (belonging to the Black Yajur-veda), Āryav. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 102). ; ------------------------- ; 191758944,2vArAhakavArAhaka2 640710 old vArAhaka ¦ mfn. (fr. varAha), Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 640710 new vArAhaka ¦ mfn. (fr. varAha), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 191775944,3vArAhyAvArAhyA2 640761 old vArAhyA ¦ f. patr. fr. varAha, Pāṇ. 4-1, 78 Sch. ; 640761 new vArAhyA ¦ f. patr. fr. varAha, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 78 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 191777944,3vAruqavAruqa1 640770 old vAruqa ¦ m. = varuqa, Pāṇ. 5-4, 36, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 640770 new vAruqa ¦ m. = varuqa, Pāṇ. v, 4, 36, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 191779944,3vAruqakivAruqaki2 640776 old vAruqaki ¦ m. patr. (fr. varuqa), Pāṇ. 4-1, 97, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 640776 new vAruqaki ¦ m. patr. (fr. varuqa), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 97, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 191838944,3vArkarUpyavArka—rUpya3 640953 old vArka—rUpya ¦ mfn. (fr. vfka-rUpya), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 106. ; 640953 new vArka—rUpya ¦ mfn. (fr. vfka-rUpya), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 106. ; ------------------------- ; 191840944,3vArkeRIvArkeRI2 640959 old vArkeRI ¦ f. of next, Pāṇ. 5-3, 115 Sch. ; 640959 new vArkeRI ¦ f. of next, Pāṇ. v, 3, 115 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 191869945,1vArtanavArtana2 641046 old vArtana ¦ mfn. = vartanIzu BavaH, Pāṇ. 4-2, 125 Sch. ; 641046 new vArtana ¦ mfn. = vartanIzu BavaH, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 125 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 191973945,2vArdDakavArdDaka2B 641376 old ¦ a multitude of old men, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 39. ; 641376 new ¦ a multitude of old men, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 191988945,3vArDravArDra1 641421 old vArDra ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. varDra) fit for straps (as a hide), Pāṇ. 5-1, 15 Sch. ; 641421 new vArDra ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. varDra) fit for straps (as a hide), Pāṇ. v, 1, 15 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 191989945,3vArDravArDra1A 641424 old ¦ consisting of leather, leathern, Pāṇ. 4-3, 151 ; 641424 new ¦ consisting of leather, leathern, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 151 ; ------------------------- ; 191991945,3vArDrakaWinikavArDra—kaWinika3 641430 old vArDra—kaWinika ¦ mfn. dealing in leather straps, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-4, 72. ; 641430 new vArDra—kaWinika ¦ mfn. dealing in leather straps, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 4, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 191999945,3vArmikAyaRivArmikAyaRi2 641457 old vArmikAyaRi ¦ m. patr. fr. varmin, Pāṇ. 4-1, 158, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 641457 new vArmikAyaRi ¦ m. patr. fr. varmin, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 158, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 192002945,3vArmateyavA/rmateya1 641466 old vA/rmateya ¦ mfn. born in Varmatī, Pāṇ. 4-3, 94. ; 641466 new vA/rmateya ¦ mfn. born in Varmatī, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 94. ; ------------------------- ; 192015945,3vArzaSatikavArza—Satika3 641505 old vArza—Satika ¦ mfn. (fr. varza-Sata) 100 years old, Pāṇ. 5-1, 58, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 641505 new vArza—Satika ¦ mfn. (fr. varza-Sata) 100 years old, Pāṇ. v, 1, 58, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 192116946,2vAlavAyavA/la—vAya3 641817 old vA/la—vAya ¦ m. a hair-weaver, Pāṇ. 6-2, 76 Sch. ; 641817 new vA/la—vAya ¦ m. a hair-weaver, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 76 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 192275947,2vASitAgfzwivASitA—gfzwi3 642313 old vASitA—gfzwi ¦ f. a young female elephant, MBh. xi, 642 (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 65). ; 642313 new vASitA—gfzwi ¦ f. a young female elephant, MBh. xi, 642 (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 65). ; ------------------------- ; 192335947,2vAsavAsa/31 642493 old 3. vAsa/ ¦ m. (fr. √ 5. vas) staying, remaining (esp. ‘overnight’), abiding, dwelling, residence, living in (loc. or comp.; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 18 Sch.), abode, habitation, RV. &c. &c. ; 642493 new 3. vAsa/ ¦ m. (fr. √ 5. vas) staying, remaining (esp. ‘overnight’), abiding, dwelling, residence, living in (loc. or comp.; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 18 Sch.), abode, habitation, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 192423948,1vAsantikavA/santika2A 642766 old ¦ = vasantam aDIte veda vA, Pāṇ. 4-2, 63 ; 642766 new ¦ = vasantam aDIte veda vA, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 63 ; ------------------------- ; 192469948,1vAsavadattAvAsava/—dattA3B 642904 old ¦ the story of Vāsava-dattā, Pāṇ. 4-3, 87, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (esp. as narrated in Subandhu's tale) ; 642904 new ¦ the story of Vāsava-dattā, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 87, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (esp. as narrated in Subandhu's tale) ; ------------------------- ; 192470948,1vAsavadattikavAsava/—dattika4 642907 old vAsava/—dat°tika ¦ mfn. acquainted with the story of V° or studying it, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 60 ; 642907 new vAsava/—dat°tika ¦ mfn. acquainted with the story of V° or studying it, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60 ; ------------------------- ; 192472948,1vAsavadatteyavAsava/—datteya4 642913 old vAsava/—dat°teya ¦ m. metron. of vAsava-dattA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 113 Sch. ; 642913 new vAsava/—dat°teya ¦ m. metron. of vAsava-dattA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 113 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 192485948,2vAsAtavAsAta1 642952 old vAsAta or vAsA°taka, mfn. (fr. vasAti) inhabited by the Vasātis, Pāṇ. 4-2, 52, Vārtt. 2; 3, Pat. ; 642952 new vAsAta or vAsA°taka, mfn. (fr. vasAti) inhabited by the Vasātis, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 52, Vārtt. 2; 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 192485.1948,2vAsAtakavAsAtaka1 642955 old vAsAta or vAsA°taka, mfn. (fr. vasAti) inhabited by the Vasātis, Pāṇ. 4-2, 52, Vārtt. 2; 3, Pat. ; 642955 new vAsAta or vAsA°taka, mfn. (fr. vasAti) inhabited by the Vasātis, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 52, Vārtt. 2; 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 192491948,2vAsinAyanivAsinAyani1 642979 old vAsinAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. vAsin, Pāṇ. 6-4, 174. ; 642979 new vAsinAyani ¦ m. patr. fr. vAsin, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 174. ; ------------------------- ; 192499948,2vAsizWIvAsizWI1B 643003 old vAsizWI ¦ f. a female descendant of V°, Pāṇ. 4-1, 78 Sch. ; 643003 new vAsizWI ¦ f. a female descendant of V°, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 78 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 192519948,2vAsizWikavAsizWika2 643063 old vAsizWika ¦ mfn. (fr. id.), Pāṇ. 4-3, 69 Sch. ; 643063 new vAsizWika ¦ mfn. (fr. id.), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 69 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 192552948,2vAsudevavargIRavAsudeva—vargIRa3 643171 old vAsudeva—vargIRa ¦ mfn. taking V°'s side, partial to him, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 11, Pat. ; 643171 new vAsudeva—vargIRa ¦ mfn. taking V°'s side, partial to him, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 11, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 192552.1948,2vAsudevavargyavAsudeva—vargya3 643174 old vAsudeva—vargya ¦ mfn. taking V°'s side, partial to him, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 11, Pat. ; 643174 new vAsudeva—vargya ¦ mfn. taking V°'s side, partial to him, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 11, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 192561948,2vAsudevakavAsudevaka2A 643213 old ¦ an adherent or worshipper of V°, Pāṇ. 4-3, 98 ; 643213 new ¦ an adherent or worshipper of V°, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 98 ; ------------------------- ; 192687949,1vAstvyavAstvya2 643600 old vAstvya ¦ mfn. = vAstva, Pāṇ. 6-4, 175. ; 643600 new vAstvya ¦ mfn. = vAstva, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 175. ; ------------------------- ; 192689949,1vAsteyavA/steya1A 643606 old ¦ ChUP. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 56) ; 643606 new ¦ ChUP. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 56) ; ------------------------- ; 192690949,1vAsteyavA/steya1A 643609 old ¦ resembling the bladder, Pāṇ. 5-3, 101. ; 643609 new ¦ resembling the bladder, Pāṇ. v, 3, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 192691949,1vAstravAstra1 643612 old vAstra ¦ mfn. (fr. vastra) covered with cloth, Pāṇ. 4-2, 10 Sch. ; 643612 new vAstra ¦ mfn. (fr. vastra) covered with cloth, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 10 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 192738949,2vAhanavA/hana2B 643755 old ¦ any vehicle or conveyance or draught-animal, carriage, chariot, waggon, horse, elephant (cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 8), AitBr. &c. &c. (ifc. [f(A). ] riding or driving on or in) ; 643755 new ¦ any vehicle or conveyance or draught-animal, carriage, chariot, waggon, horse, elephant (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 8), AitBr. &c. &c. (ifc. [f(A). ] riding or driving on or in) ; ------------------------- ; 192891950,1vikAkudvi/—kAkud3 644247 old vi/—kAkud ¦ mfn. having a badly formed palate, Pāṇ. 5-4, 148. ; 644247 new vi/—kAkud ¦ mfn. having a badly formed palate, Pāṇ. v, 4, 148. ; ------------------------- ; 192983950,2vicaturavi/—catura3 644532 old vi/—catura ¦ mfn. containing various quarters (or half-verses), ŚāṅkhŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 77). ; 644532 new vi/—catura ¦ mfn. containing various quarters (or half-verses), ŚāṅkhŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 77). ; ------------------------- ; 193001950,2vicetIvi/—cetI3 644589 old vi/—cetI ¦ ind., with √ kf, √ BU, and √ as, Pāṇ. 5-4, 51 Sch. ; 644589 new vi/—cetI ¦ ind., with √ kf, √ BU, and √ as, Pāṇ. v, 4, 51 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 193015950,2vijawIkfvi/—jawI-kf4 644646 old vi/—ja°wI-√ kf ¦ to unplait, Pāṇ. 3-1, 21 Sch. ; 644646 new vi/—ja°wI-√ kf ¦ to unplait, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 193577.06952,3viSAKavi/—SAKa3A 646487 old ¦ born under the constellation Viśākhā, Pāṇ. 4-3, 34 ; 646487 new ¦ born under the constellation Viśākhā, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 193657953,1vizWalavi/—zWalaa3 646895 old vi/—zWala a ¦ n. (fr. vi + sTala, Pāṇ. 8-3, 96) a remote place, a spot situated apart or at a distance, W. ; 646895 new vi/—zWala a ¦ n. (fr. vi + sTala, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 96) a remote place, a spot situated apart or at a distance, W. ; ------------------------- ; 193687953,1visamAptivi/—samApti3 647006 old vi/—samApti ¦ f. non-completion, Pāṇ. 2-1, 60, Vārtt. 5. ; 647006 new vi/—samApti ¦ f. non-completion, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 60, Vārtt. 5. ; ------------------------- ; 193743953,2viMSatitamaviMSati/—tama3 647189 old viMSati/—tama ¦ mf(I)n. twentieth, Pāṇ. 5-2, 56 (with BAga m. 1/20 Yājñ. Sch.) ; 647189 new viMSati/—tama ¦ mf(I)n. twentieth, Pāṇ. v, 2, 56 (with BAga m. 1/20 Yājñ. Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 193761953,2viMSaviMSa/2A 647243 old ¦ accompanied or increased by 20 VarBṛS. (with Sata n. 120 Pāṇ. 5-2, 46) ; 647243 new ¦ accompanied or increased by 20 VarBṛS. (with Sata n. 120 Pāṇ. v, 2, 46) ; ------------------------- ; 193782953,2viMSinviMSin2 647306 old viMSin ¦ mfn. consisting of twenty, PañcavBr. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 37) ; 647306 new viMSin ¦ mfn. consisting of twenty, PañcavBr. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 37) ; ------------------------- ; 193842953,3vikapitavi-kapita3 647498 old vi-°kapita ¦ mfn. changed, altered, deformed, Pāṇ. 6-4, 24, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 647498 new vi-°kapita ¦ mfn. changed, altered, deformed, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 24, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 193854953,3vikalavi-kalab1 647534 old vi-kala b ¦ mf(A, or I)n. deprived of a part or a limb or a member, mutilated, maimed, crippled, impaired, imperfect, deficient in or destitute of (instr. or comp.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 31 Sch.), Up.; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 647534 new vi-kala b ¦ mf(A, or I)n. deprived of a part or a limb or a member, mutilated, maimed, crippled, impaired, imperfect, deficient in or destitute of (instr. or comp.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 31 Sch.), Up.; Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 193879954,1vikasitavi-kasita3 647616 old vi-°kasita ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-2, 54) opened, open, expanded, budded, blown, MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; 647616 new vi-°kasita ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 54) opened, open, expanded, budded, blown, MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 193884954,1vikastavi-kasta3 647631 old vi-°kasta ¦ (vi/-) mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-2, 34) burst, split, rent asunder, RV.; VS.; Kauś. ; 647631 new vi-°kasta ¦ (vi/-) mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34) burst, split, rent asunder, RV.; VS.; Kauś. ; ------------------------- ; 193951954,2vikfvi-kf1 647851 old
(Pass. and Ā., rarely P.) to become different, be altered, change one's state or opinions, Mn.; MBh. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 35); ; 647851 new
(Pass. and Ā., rarely P.) to become different, be altered, change one's state or opinions, Mn.; MBh. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 35); ; ------------------------- ; 193951954,2vikfvi-kf1 647860 old
to utter (sounds), Pāṇ. 1-3, 34; ; 647860 new
to utter (sounds), Pāṇ. i, 3, 34; ; ------------------------- ; 194018954,3vikftAkzavi/-kftAkza3 648074 old vi/-kf°tAkza ¦ mfn. blind, Pāṇ. 6-3, 3, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 648074 new vi/-kf°tAkza ¦ mfn. blind, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 3, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 194120955,2vikalpavi-kalpa2A 648413 old ¦ (in gram.) admission of an option or alternative, the allowing a rule to be observed or not at pleasure (veti vikalpaH, Pāṇ. 1-1, 44 Sch.) ; 648413 new ¦ (in gram.) admission of an option or alternative, the allowing a rule to be observed or not at pleasure (veti vikalpaH, Pāṇ. i, 1, 44 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 194157955,2vikramvi-kram1 648533 old vi-√ kram ¦ P. Ā. -krAmati, -kramate (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 41), to step beyond or aside, move away, depart from (abl.), RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; ; 648533 new vi-√ kram ¦ P. Ā. -krAmati, -kramate (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 41), to step beyond or aside, move away, depart from (abl.), RV.; AV.; ŚBr.; ; ------------------------- ; 194258956,1vikrIvi-krI1 648880 old vi-√ krI ¦ Ā. -krIRIte (Pāṇ. 1-3, 18), to buy and sell, barter, trade, VS.; AV.; ; 648880 new vi-√ krI ¦ Ā. -krIRIte (Pāṇ. i, 3, 18), to buy and sell, barter, trade, VS.; AV.; ; ------------------------- ; 194353956,2vikzipvi-kzip1 649188 old
to handle, manage, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 57; ; 649188 new
to handle, manage, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 57; ; ------------------------- ; 194390956,2vikzepamvi-kzepam3 649304 old vi-°kzepam ¦ ind. carrying to and fro, tossing, shaking (acc. or comp.), Pāṇ. 3-4, 54 Sch. ; 649304 new vi-°kzepam ¦ ind. carrying to and fro, tossing, shaking (acc. or comp.), Pāṇ. iii, 4, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 194422956,3viKyAvi-KyA1 649402 old vi-√ KyA ¦ P. -KyAti (Ved. inf. viKye, Pāṇ. 3-4, 11; vi-KyE/, RV. x, 158, 4), ; 649402 new vi-√ KyA ¦ P. -KyAti (Ved. inf. viKye, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 11; vi-KyE/, RV. x, 158, 4), ; ------------------------- ; 194432956,3vigaRanavi-gaRana3 649444 old vi-°gaRana ¦ n. paying off, discharge (of a debt), Pāṇ. 1-3, 36 ; 649444 new vi-°gaRana ¦ n. paying off, discharge (of a debt), Pāṇ. i, 3, 36 ; ------------------------- ; 194781958,3vicAlavi-cAla2 650626 old vi-cAla ¦ m. putting apart, distributing, separating, Pāṇ. 5-3, 43 ; 650626 new vi-cAla ¦ m. putting apart, distributing, separating, Pāṇ. v, 3, 43 ; ------------------------- ; 194955959,3viCviC1 651216 old
vicCAya/ti (xxviii, 129; cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 28), ; 651216 new
vicCAya/ti (xxviii, 129; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 28), ; ------------------------- ; 194988960,1vijivi-ji1 651324 old vi-√ ji ¦ Ā. -jayate (rarely °ti; cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 19), ; 651324 new vi-√ ji ¦ Ā. -jayate (rarely °ti; cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 19), ; ------------------------- ; 195155960,3vijayizWavi-jayizWa3 651843 old vi-°jayizWa ¦ mfn. conquering most, Pāṇ. 6-4, 154 Sch. ; 651843 new vi-°jayizWa ¦ mfn. conquering most, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 154 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 195272961,2vijYAnavi-jYA/na2A 652249 old ¦ (ifc.) the understanding of (a particular meaning), regarding as, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 17; 66 &c. ; 652249 new ¦ (ifc.) the understanding of (a particular meaning), regarding as, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 17; 66 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 195522962,3vitapvi-tap1 653082 old
(Ā.; cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 27 Sch.) ; 653082 new
(Ā.; cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 27 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 195522962,3vitapvi-tap1 653084 old
to warm one's self or any member of the body, Pāṇ. 1-3, 27, Vārtt. 1, Pat. : ; 653084 new
to warm one's self or any member of the body, Pāṇ. i, 3, 27, Vārtt. 1, Pat. : ; ------------------------- ; 195546962,3vitastadattavi-tasta—datta3 653161 old vi-tasta—datta ¦ m. (for vitastA-d° cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 63) N. of a merchant, Kathās. ; 653161 new vi-tasta—datta ¦ m. (for vitastA-d° cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 63) N. of a merchant, Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 195571963,1vitUstayavi-tUstaya1 653241 old vi-tUstaya ¦ Nom. (fr. tUsta with 3. vi) P. °yati, to comb out or smooth (hair), Pāṇ. 3-1, 21 Sch.; ; 653241 new vi-tUstaya ¦ Nom. (fr. tUsta with 3. vi) P. °yati, to comb out or smooth (hair), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 21 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 195626963,2vidvid11 653429 old Impv. vidAM-karotu, Pañcat. [cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 41]; ; 653429 new Impv. vidAM-karotu, Pañcat. [cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 41]; ; ------------------------- ; 195626963,2vidvid11 653430 old 1. sg. impf. avedam, 2. sg. avet or aves [Pāṇ. 8-2, 75] RV. &c. &c.; ; 653430 new 1. sg. impf. avedam, 2. sg. avet or aves [Pāṇ. viii, 2, 75] RV. &c. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 195626963,2vidvid11 653431 old 3. pl. avidus, Br. [cf. Pāṇ. 3-4, 109]; ; 653431 new 3. pl. avidus, Br. [cf. Pāṇ. iii, 4, 109]; ; ------------------------- ; 195626963,2vidvid11 653433 old pf. ve/da [often substituted for pr. vetti cf. Pāṇ. 3-4, 83], 3. pl. vidu/s or vidre, RV.; ; 653433 new pf. ve/da [often substituted for pr. vetti cf. Pāṇ. iii, 4, 83], 3. pl. vidu/s or vidre, RV.; ; ------------------------- ; 195626963,2vidvid11 653435 old vidAMcakA/ra, Br. &c. [cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 38; ; 653435 new vidAMcakA/ra, Br. &c. [cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 38; ; ------------------------- ; 195628963,2vittavitta2A 653466 old ¦ celebrated, notorious, famous for (comp.), Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 58). ; 653466 new ¦ celebrated, notorious, famous for (comp.), Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 58). ; ------------------------- ; 195653963,3vidaTinvida/Tin3 653544 old vida/°Tin ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 6-4, 165 (cf. vEdaTina). ; 653544 new vida/°Tin ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 165 (cf. vEdaTina). ; ------------------------- ; 195712964,1vidyAcaRavidyA/—caRa3 653740 old vidyA/—caRa ¦ mfn. famous for learning, learned, Pāṇ. 5-2, 26 Sch. (cf. -cuYcu; caRa and cuYcu are regarded by, Pāṇ. as Taddhita affixes). ; 653740 new vidyA/—caRa ¦ mfn. famous for learning, learned, Pāṇ. v, 2, 26 Sch. (cf. -cuYcu; caRa and cuYcu are regarded by, Pāṇ. as Taddhita affixes). ; ------------------------- ; 195715964,1vidyAcuYcuvidyA/—cuYcu3 653749 old vidyA/—cuYcu ¦ mfn. = -caRa above, Pāṇ. 5-2, 26 Sch. ; 653749 new vidyA/—cuYcu ¦ mfn. = -caRa above, Pāṇ. v, 2, 26 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 195728964,1vidyAdAyAdavidyA/—dAyAda3 653791 old vidyA/—dAyAda ¦ m. the inheritor of a sc°, Pāṇ. 6-2, 5 Sch. ; 653791 new vidyA/—dAyAda ¦ m. the inheritor of a sc°, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 5 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 195841964,2vidyAvaMSavidyA/—vaMSa3 654217 old vidyA/—vaMSa ¦ m. a chronological list of teachers in any branch of science, Pāṇ. 2-1, 19 Sch. ; 654217 new vidyA/—vaMSa ¦ m. a chronological list of teachers in any branch of science, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 19 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 195939964,3vidvid31 654532 old vividivas, Pāṇ. 7-2, 68; ; 654532 new vividivas, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 68; ; ------------------------- ; 195939964,3vidvid31 654559 old
followed by a fut., ‘is it possible that?’ Pāṇ. 3-3, 146 Sch.; ; 654559 new
followed by a fut., ‘is it possible that?’ Pāṇ. iii, 3, 146 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 196107965,3vidattavi-datta2 655083 old vi-datta ¦ mfn. given out, distributed, Kār. on Pāṇ. 7-4, 47. ; 655083 new vi-datta ¦ mfn. given out, distributed, Kār. on Pāṇ. vii, 4, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 196152966,1vidUravi-dUra1B 655237 old ¦ of a mountain or town or any locality, Śiś. Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 84) ; 655237 new ¦ of a mountain or town or any locality, Śiś. Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 84) ; ------------------------- ; 196237966,2videSasTavi-deSa—sTa3A 655512 old ¦ occurring elsewhere, Pāṇ. 6-1, 37 Sch. ; 655512 new ¦ occurring elsewhere, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 196279966,2vidDividDi2 655650 old vidDi ¦ f. the act of piercing, perforating &c., Pāṇ. 6-4, 2 Sch. ; 655650 new vidDi ¦ f. the act of piercing, perforating &c., Pāṇ. vi, 4, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 196332966,3vidyutyavidyutya/2 655819 old vidyutya/ ¦ mfn. being or existing in lightning, VS. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 110 Sch.) ; 655819 new vidyutya/ ¦ mfn. being or existing in lightning, VS. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 110 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 196557968,1viDiviDi2A 656577 old ¦ a grammatical rule or precept, Pāṇ. 1-1, 57; 72 ; 656577 new ¦ a grammatical rule or precept, Pāṇ. i, 1, 57; 72 ; ------------------------- ; 196852969,2vinayavi-naya11 657550 old 1. vi-naya ¦ (said to be artificially formed fr. vi + nf; for 2. See under vi-√ nI) Nom. P. °yati (with prefix 3. vi; ind.p. vi-vinayya), Pāṇ. 1-4, 1, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 657550 new 1. vi-naya ¦ (said to be artificially formed fr. vi + nf; for 2. See under vi-√ nI) Nom. P. °yati (with prefix 3. vi; ind.p. vi-vinayya), Pāṇ. i, 4, 1, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 196873969,3vinASaDarmanvi-nASa—Darman3 657627 old vi-nASa—Darman ¦ mfn. subject to the law of decay, Ragh. viii, 10 (v.l. °min; but cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 124) ; 657627 new vi-nASa—Darman ¦ mfn. subject to the law of decay, Ragh. viii, 10 (v.l. °min; but cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 124) ; ------------------------- ; 196890969,3vinAvi/nA1 657684 old vi/nA ¦ or vinA/ ind. (prob. a kind of instr. of 3. vi) without, except, short or exclusive of (preceded or followed by an acc. instr., rarely abl.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 32; exceptionally ifc., e.g. Suci-vinA, without honesty, satya-v°, without faith, Subh.), AV. xx, 136, 13 (not in manuscript), Mn.; MBh. &c. (sometimes vinA is used pleonastically, e.g. na tad asti vinA deva yat te virahitaM hare, ‘there is nothing, O god Hari, that is without thee’ Hariv. 14966). ; 657684 new vi/nA ¦ or vinA/ ind. (prob. a kind of instr. of 3. vi) without, except, short or exclusive of (preceded or followed by an acc. instr., rarely abl.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 32; exceptionally ifc., e.g. Suci-vinA, without honesty, satya-v°, without faith, Subh.), AV. xx, 136, 13 (not in manuscript), Mn.; MBh. &c. (sometimes vinA is used pleonastically, e.g. na tad asti vinA deva yat te virahitaM hare, ‘there is nothing, O god Hari, that is without thee’ Hariv. 14966). ; ------------------------- ; 196897969,3vinABAvamvi/nA—BAvam3 657705 old vi/nA—BAvam ¦ ind. (√ BU) separately, Pāṇ. 3-4, 62 Sch. ; 657705 new vi/nA—BAvam ¦ ind. (√ BU) separately, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 62 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 196901969,3vinABUyavi/nA—BUya3 657717 old vi/nA—BUya or vi/nA—BUtvA, ind. = -BAvam, Pāṇ. 3-4, 62 Sch. ; 657717 new vi/nA—BUya or vi/nA—BUtvA, ind. = -BAvam, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 62 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 196902969,3vinABUtvAvi/nA—BUtvA3 657720 old vi/nA—BUya or vi/nA—BUtvA, ind. = -BAvam, Pāṇ. 3-4, 62 Sch. ; 657720 new vi/nA—BUya or vi/nA—BUtvA, ind. = -BAvam, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 62 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 197009970,2viniyujvi-ni-yuj1 658066 old vi-ni-√ yuj ¦ Ā. -yuNkte (rarely P. -yunakti; cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 64), ; 658066 new vi-ni-√ yuj ¦ Ā. -yuNkte (rarely P. -yunakti; cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 64), ; ------------------------- ; 197022970,3viniyogavi-niyoga2A 658117 old ¦ relation, correlation, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. 8-1, 61 &c. ; 658117 new ¦ relation, correlation, VPrāt.; Pāṇ. viii, 1, 61 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 197023970,3viniyogavi-niyoga2A 658120 old ¦ = aDikAra, ‘governing rule’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 11 ; 658120 new ¦ = aDikAra, ‘governing rule’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 11 ; ------------------------- ; 197159971,2vinizwaptavi-niz-wapta1 658580 old vi-niz-wapta ¦ mfn. (√ tap; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 102) well roasted or fried, R. ; 658580 new vi-niz-wapta ¦ mfn. (√ tap; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 102) well roasted or fried, R. ; ------------------------- ; 197184971,3vinIvi-nI1 658669 old
(Ā.) to pay off, restore (a debt), Pāṇ. 1-3, 36; ; 658669 new
(Ā.) to pay off, restore (a debt), Pāṇ. i, 3, 36; ; ------------------------- ; 197184971,3vinIvi-nI1 658671 old
to get rid of. give up, cease from (anger), Pāṇ. 1-3, 37 : ; 658671 new
to get rid of. give up, cease from (anger), Pāṇ. i, 3, 37 : ; ------------------------- ; 197578973,2vipAtanavi-pAtana2 659981 old vi-°pAtana ¦ n. (fr. Caus.) melting, liquefying, Pāṇ. 7-3, 39. ; 659981 new vi-°pAtana ¦ n. (fr. Caus.) melting, liquefying, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 197638974,1vipariRamvi-pari-Ram1 660188 old vi-pari-Ram ¦ (√ nam) Pass. -Ramyate to undergo change or alteration, be changed into (instr.), Pāṇ. 3-1, 87 Sch.: ; 660188 new vi-pari-Ram ¦ (√ nam) Pass. -Ramyate to undergo change or alteration, be changed into (instr.), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 87 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 197721974,2viparyastavi-pa/ryasta3A 660477 old ¦ (in gram.) interchanged, inverted, Pāṇ. 2-3, 56 Sch. ; 660477 new ¦ (in gram.) interchanged, inverted, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 197816975,1vipavyavi-pavyab2 660776 old vi-pavya b ¦ mfn. to be thoroughly cleansed or purified, Pāṇ. 3-1, 117 Sch. ; 660776 new vi-pavya b ¦ mfn. to be thoroughly cleansed or purified, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 117 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 197818975,1vipUyavi-pUya2B 660782 old vi-pUya ¦ m. Saccharum Munjia, Pāṇ. 3-1, 117. ; 660782 new vi-pUya ¦ m. Saccharum Munjia, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 117. ; ------------------------- ; 197851975,1viprakfzwavi-prakfzwa2A 660886 old ¦ remote, distant, a long way off, R. : Pañcat.; Suśr. (with gen. or abl. Pāṇ. 2-3, 34; °wAdAgataH, come from afar, ib. 2-1, 39 Sch.) ; 660886 new ¦ remote, distant, a long way off, R. : Pañcat.; Suśr. (with gen. or abl. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 34; °wAdAgataH, come from afar, ib. ii, 1, 39 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 197863975,2vipraSnavi-praSnaa2 660922 old vi-praSna a ¦ m. interrogation of fate, Pāṇ. 1-4, 39 (cf. vEpraSnika). ; 660922 new vi-praSna a ¦ m. interrogation of fate, Pāṇ. i, 4, 39 (cf. vEpraSnika). ; ------------------------- ; 197869975,2vipranazwavi-pranazwaa3 660942 old vi-°pranazwa a ¦ mfn. (not °praRazwa cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 36) lost, disappeared, gone, fruitless, vain, MBh. ; 660942 new vi-°pranazwa a ¦ mfn. (not °praRazwa cf. Pāṇ. viii, 4, 36) lost, disappeared, gone, fruitless, vain, MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 197900975,2vipratizidDavi-prati-zidDa1A 661041 old ¦ of opposed meaning, Pāṇ. 2-4, 13. ; 661041 new ¦ of opposed meaning, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 13. ; ------------------------- ; 197902975,2vipratizeDavi-pratizeDa2A 661050 old ¦ opposition, contradiction, contrariety, conflict (of two statements), ŚrS.; Śaṃk. &c. (esp. in gram., pratizeDe, where there is a conflict between two rules, Pāṇ. 1-4, 2; °Dena, in consequence of a conflict of two rules, 4-1, 170 Vārtt. 1; pUrva-vipratizeDa, a conflict of two rules of which the former prohibits the latter, 4-2, 39 Vārtt. 1; para-v°, a conflict of two rules of which the latter prohibits the former, 2-2, 35, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 661050 new ¦ opposition, contradiction, contrariety, conflict (of two statements), ŚrS.; Śaṃk. &c. (esp. in gram., pratizeDe, where there is a conflict between two rules, Pāṇ. i, 4, 2; °Dena, in consequence of a conflict of two rules, iv, 1, 170 Vārtt. 1; pUrva-vipratizeDa, a conflict of two rules of which the former prohibits the latter, iv, 2, 39 Vārtt. 1; para-v°, a conflict of two rules of which the latter prohibits the former, ii, 2, 35, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 197951975,3vipralapvi-pra-lap1 661206 old vi-pra-√ lap ¦ P. -lapati, to discourse or speak about variously, be at variance, disagree, Pāṇ. 1-3, 50 (also Ā.); ; 661206 new vi-pra-√ lap ¦ P. -lapati, to discourse or speak about variously, be at variance, disagree, Pāṇ. i, 3, 50 (also Ā.); ; ------------------------- ; 197956976,1vipralApavi-pra-lApa3A 661222 old ¦ mutual contradiction, Pāṇ. 1-3, 50 ; 661222 new ¦ mutual contradiction, Pāṇ. i, 3, 50 ; ------------------------- ; 197988976,1vipravadvi-pra-vad1 661321 old vi-pra-√ vad ¦ P. Ā. -vadati, °te, to speak variously, be at variance, disagree, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 50). ; 661321 new vi-pra-√ vad ¦ P. Ā. -vadati, °te, to speak variously, be at variance, disagree, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 50). ; ------------------------- ; 198191977,2viBaktavi/-Bakta2B 662013 old vi/-Bakta ¦ n. isolation, seclusion, solitude, Pāṇ. 2-3, 42 ; 662013 new vi/-Bakta ¦ n. isolation, seclusion, solitude, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 42 ; ------------------------- ; 198211977,2viBajyavi-Bajya3A 662088 old ¦ to be (or being) distinguished, Pāṇ. 5-3, 57. ; 662088 new ¦ to be (or being) distinguished, Pāṇ. v, 3, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 198244977,3viBAjayitfvi-BAjayitf3 662202 old vi-°BAjayitf ¦ mfn. one who causes to divide or distribute, Pāṇ. 4-4, 49, Vārtt. 3. ; 662202 new vi-°BAjayitf ¦ mfn. one who causes to divide or distribute, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 49, Vārtt. 3. ; ------------------------- ; 198310978,1viBAzAvi-BAzA2A 662410 old ¦ (in gram.) the allowing a rule to be optional (of two kinds, viz. prApta-v° or prApte v°, an option allowed in a partic. operation which another rule makes necessary; aprApta-v° or aprApte v°, an option allowed in a partic. operation which another rule makes impossible), Pāṇ. 1-1, 44 &c. ; 662410 new ¦ (in gram.) the allowing a rule to be optional (of two kinds, viz. prApta-v° or prApte v°, an option allowed in a partic. operation which another rule makes necessary; aprApta-v° or aprApte v°, an option allowed in a partic. operation which another rule makes impossible), Pāṇ. i, 1, 44 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 198391978,2viBuktavi-Bukta1 662671 old vi-Bukta ¦ (√ 3. Buj), in Bukta-v° g. SAka-pArTivAdi (Siddh. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 69). ; 662671 new vi-Bukta ¦ (√ 3. Buj), in Bukta-v° g. SAka-pArTivAdi (Siddh. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 69). ; ------------------------- ; 198859980,3vimohanavi-mohana3B 664247 old ¦ the art of confusing or bewildering (= Akuli-karaRa), Pāṇ. 7-2, 54 Sch. ; 664247 new ¦ the art of confusing or bewildering (= Akuli-karaRa), Pāṇ. vii, 2, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 198996981,2viyamavi-yama2 664680 old vi-yama ¦ m. (only L.) = next, Pāṇ. 3-3, 63. ; 664680 new vi-yama ¦ m. (only L.) = next, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 199086.2982,1virajIBUvirajI—BU3 665038 old virajI—√ BU ¦ P. -Bavati, to be or become free from dust or p° (also with √ as), Pāṇ. 5-4, 51 Sch. ; 665038 new virajI—√ BU ¦ P. -Bavati, to be or become free from dust or p° (also with √ as), Pāṇ. v, 4, 51 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 199110982,1virAgavi-rAga2A 665118 old ¦ excitement, irritation, Pāṇ. 6-4, 91 ; 665118 new ¦ excitement, irritation, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 91 ; ------------------------- ; 199136982,2viramvi-ram1 665201 old vi-√ ram ¦ P. -ramati (rarely Ā.; cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 83), ; 665201 new vi-√ ram ¦ P. -ramati (rarely Ā.; cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 83), ; ------------------------- ; 199254983,1virAwanagaravirAwa—nagara3 665572 old virAwa—nagara ¦ n. the city of the Virāṭas, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 89 Sch.) ; 665572 new virAwa—nagara ¦ n. the city of the Virāṭas, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 89 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 199308983,2viribDavi-ribDa1 665746 old vi-ribDa ¦ m. (√ riB) a note, tone, sound, Śiś. xi, 41 (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 18). ; 665746 new vi-ribDa ¦ m. (√ riB) a note, tone, sound, Śiś. xi, 41 (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18). ; ------------------------- ; 199309983,2viriBitavi-riBita2 665749 old vi-riBita and vi-reBita, mfn., Pāṇ. 7-2, 18 Sch. ; 665749 new vi-riBita and vi-reBita, mfn., Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 199310983,2vireBitavi-reBita2 665752 old vi-riBita and vi-reBita, mfn., Pāṇ. 7-2, 18 Sch. ; 665752 new vi-riBita and vi-reBita, mfn., Pāṇ. vii, 2, 18 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 199430984,1viroDoktivi-roDokti3 666167 old vi-ro°Dokti ¦ f. dispute, mutual contradiction, Pāṇ. 1-3, 50 Sch. ; 666167 new vi-ro°Dokti ¦ f. dispute, mutual contradiction, Pāṇ. i, 3, 50 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 199570984,3vilagitavi-lagita21 666618 old 2. vi-lagita ¦ or vi-laNgita mfn. (√ lANg), Pāṇ. 6-4, 24, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (upatApe). ; 666618 new 2. vi-lagita ¦ or vi-laNgita mfn. (√ lANg), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 24, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (upatApe). ; ------------------------- ; 199570.1984,3vilaNgitavi-laNgita1 666621 old 2. vi-lagita ¦ or vi-laNgita mfn. (√ lANg), Pāṇ. 6-4, 24, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (upatApe). ; 666621 new 2. vi-lagita ¦ or vi-laNgita mfn. (√ lANg), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 24, Vārtt. 1, Pat. (upatApe). ; ------------------------- ; 199592984,3vilapvi-lap1 666697 old
Caus. -lApayati, °te, to cause to mourn or lament, AV. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 52, Vārtt. 3 Sch.); ; 666697 new
Caus. -lApayati, °te, to cause to mourn or lament, AV. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 52, Vārtt. 3 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 199713985,2vilAzinvi-lAzin1 667091 old vi-lAzin ¦ mfn. (fr. √ laz), Pāṇ. 3-2, 144. ; 667091 new vi-lAzin ¦ mfn. (fr. √ laz), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 144. ; ------------------------- ; 199714985,2viliKvi-liK1 667094 old vi-√ liK ¦ P. -liKati (Ved. inf. -liKas; cf. Pāṇ. 3-4, 13 Sch.), ; 667094 new vi-√ liK ¦ P. -liKati (Ved. inf. -liKas; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 4, 13 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 199757985,3vilIvi-lI1 667233 old vi-√ lI ¦ Ā. -lIyate (pf. -lilyuh, MBh.; fut. -letA, or -lAtA; ind.p. -lIya or -lAya, Pāṇ. 6-1, 51 Sch.), ; 667233 new vi-√ lI ¦ Ā. -lIyate (pf. -lilyuh, MBh.; fut. -letA, or -lAtA; ind.p. -lIya or -lAya, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 51 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 199757985,3vilIvi-lI1 667237 old
Caus. -lApayati or -lAyayati or -lAlayati or -lInayati (Pāṇ. 7-3, 39 Sch.), to cause to disappear, destroy, Śaṃk.; ; 667237 new
Caus. -lApayati or -lAyayati or -lAlayati or -lInayati (Pāṇ. vii, 3, 39 Sch.), to cause to disappear, destroy, Śaṃk.; ; ------------------------- ; 199766985,3vilAtavyavi-lAtavyab2 667266 old vi-lAtavya and vi-lA°tf, mfn., Pāṇ. 6-1, 51 Sch. ; 667266 new vi-lAtavya and vi-lA°tf, mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 51 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 199767985,3vilAtfvi-lAtf2 667269 old vi-lAtavya and vi-lA°tf, mfn., Pāṇ. 6-1, 51 Sch. ; 667269 new vi-lAtavya and vi-lA°tf, mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 51 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 199832986,1viluBitavi-luBita2 667476 old vi-luBita ¦ mfn. disordered, disarranged, agitated, Pāṇ. 7-2, 54 Sch. ; 667476 new vi-luBita ¦ mfn. disordered, disarranged, agitated, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 199948986,3vivadvi-vad1 667850 old vi-√ vad ¦ P. Ā. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 47 Sch.) -vadati, °te, (P.) to contradict, oppose (acc.), AV.; ; 667850 new vi-√ vad ¦ P. Ā. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 47 Sch.) -vadati, °te, (P.) to contradict, oppose (acc.), AV.; ; ------------------------- ; 199980.3987,1vivaDavi-vaDa/1A 667990 old ¦ a road, highway, L. (vIv°, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 12, Vārtt. 1) ; 667990 new ¦ a road, highway, L. (vIv°, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 12, Vārtt. 1) ; ------------------------- ; 199980.63987,1vIvaDavI-vaDa1A 668008 old ¦ a road, highway, L. (vIv°, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 12, Vārtt. 1) ; 668008 new ¦ a road, highway, L. (vIv°, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 12, Vārtt. 1) ; ------------------------- ; 199981987,1vivaDikavi-vaDika2 668020 old vi-vaDika or vI-vaDika, mf(I)n. one who carries a burden on a shoulder-yoke, Pāṇ. 4-4, 17 ; 668020 new vi-vaDika or vI-vaDika, mf(I)n. one who carries a burden on a shoulder-yoke, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 17 ; ------------------------- ; 199983987,1vIvaDikavI-vaDikaa2 668026 old vi-vaDika or vI-vaDika, mf(I)n. one who carries a burden on a shoulder-yoke, Pāṇ. 4-4, 17 ; 668026 new vi-vaDika or vI-vaDika, mf(I)n. one who carries a burden on a shoulder-yoke, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 17 ; ------------------------- ; 200239988,2vivAravi-vAra2A 668917 old ¦ (in gram.) open or expanded state of the organs of speech, expansion of the throat in articulation (one of the Ābhyantara-prayatnas or efforts of articulate utterance which take place within the mouth, opp. to saM-vAra q.v.), Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 Sch. ; 668917 new ¦ (in gram.) open or expanded state of the organs of speech, expansion of the throat in articulation (one of the Ābhyantara-prayatnas or efforts of articulate utterance which take place within the mouth, opp. to saM-vAra q.v.), Pāṇ. i, 1, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 200346989,1vivfdDivi-vfdDi3A 669271 old ¦ lengthening (of a vowel), Pāṇ. 8-2, 106, Vārtt. 1 ; 669271 new ¦ lengthening (of a vowel), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 106, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 200376989,1viSviS11 669366 old 1. viS ¦ cl. 6. P. (Dhātup. xxviii, 130) viSa/ti (rarely, in later language mostly mc. also Ā. viSate ; pf. vive/Sa, viviSe, RV. &c. &c. [viveSiTa, viveSuH, RV.; viviSyAs, ib.; p. -viSiva/s, AV.; viviSivas or viviSvas, Pāṇ. 7-2, 68; aviveSIs, RV.]; aor. a/viSran, a/vikzmahi, veSIt, RV.; avikzat, Br. &c.; avikzata Gr.; Prec. viSyAt, ib.; fut. vezwA, MBh.; vekzyati, °te, Br. &c.; inf. vezwum, MBh. &c.; vezwavE, Br.; viSam, RV.; ind.p. -viSya, AV. &c. &c.), ; 669366 new 1. viS ¦ cl. 6. P. (Dhātup. xxviii, 130) viSa/ti (rarely, in later language mostly mc. also Ā. viSate ; pf. vive/Sa, viviSe, RV. &c. &c. [viveSiTa, viveSuH, RV.; viviSyAs, ib.; p. -viSiva/s, AV.; viviSivas or viviSvas, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 68; aviveSIs, RV.]; aor. a/viSran, a/vikzmahi, veSIt, RV.; avikzat, Br. &c.; avikzata Gr.; Prec. viSyAt, ib.; fut. vezwA, MBh.; vekzyati, °te, Br. &c.; inf. vezwum, MBh. &c.; vezwavE, Br.; viSam, RV.; ind.p. -viSya, AV. &c. &c.), ; ------------------------- ; 200407989,2vizwakarRavizwa/—karRa3 669498 old vizwa/—karRa ¦ mfn. marked on the ear in a partic. manner, Pāṇ. 6-3, 115 ; 669498 new vizwa/—karRa ¦ mfn. marked on the ear in a partic. manner, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 115 ; ------------------------- ; 200445989,3viSabdanavi-Sabdana2 669623 old vi-Sabdana ¦ n. (√ Sabd) = prati-jaYAna, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 23. ; 669623 new vi-Sabdana ¦ n. (√ Sabd) = prati-jaYAna, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 23. ; ------------------------- ; 200484990,1viSasitavi-Sasita3 669748 old vi-°Sasita ¦ mfn. cut up, dissected, Pāṇ. 7-2, 19. ; 669748 new vi-°Sasita ¦ mfn. cut up, dissected, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 200487990,1viSastavi-Sasta2A 669757 old ¦ rude, ill-mannered, Pāṇ. 7-2, 19. ; 669757 new ¦ rude, ill-mannered, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 19. ; ------------------------- ; 200535990,1viSAladattaviSAla/—datta3 669909 old viSAla/—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84 Sch. ; 669909 new viSAla/—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 200566990,2viSAlikaviSAlika2 670005 old viSAlika ¦ m. endearing forms of names beginning with viSAla, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84. ; 670005 new viSAlika ¦ m. endearing forms of names beginning with viSAla, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 200567990,2viSAliyaviSAliya2 670008 old viSA°liya ¦ m. endearing forms of names beginning with viSAla, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84. ; 670008 new viSA°liya ¦ m. endearing forms of names beginning with viSAla, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 200568990,2viSAlilaviSAlila2 670011 old viSA°lila ¦ m. endearing forms of names beginning with viSAla, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84. ; 670011 new viSA°lila ¦ m. endearing forms of names beginning with viSAla, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 200593990,2viSizwaliNgavi-Sizwa—liNga3 670104 old vi-Sizwa—liNga ¦ mfn. different in gender, Pāṇ. 2-4, 7 ; 670104 new vi-Sizwa—liNga ¦ mfn. different in gender, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 7 ; ------------------------- ; 200655990,3viSezavacanavi-Seza—vacana3 670332 old vi-Seza—vacana ¦ n. ‘distinguishing or defining word’, an adjective, apposition, Pāṇ. 8-1, 74 ; 670332 new vi-Seza—vacana ¦ n. ‘distinguishing or defining word’, an adjective, apposition, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 74 ; ------------------------- ; 200730991,1viSAyavi-SAya2 670616 old vi-SAya ¦ m. sleeping and watching alternately, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 39). ; 670616 new vi-SAya ¦ m. sleeping and watching alternately, W. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 39). ; ------------------------- ; 200843991,3viSnaviSna1 670979 old viSna ¦ m. (fr. √ viC), Pāṇ. 3-3, 90. ; 670979 new viSna ¦ m. (fr. √ viC), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 90. ; ------------------------- ; 200938992,1viSrayinvi-Srayin3 671295 old vi-°Srayin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-2, 157. ; 671295 new vi-°Srayin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 157. ; ------------------------- ; 201066992,3viSvajanavi/Sva—jana/3 671709 old vi/Sva—jana/ ¦ m. all men, mankind, VS.; TBr. (-janasya cCattra or Cattra n., Pāṇ. 4-1, 76, Vārtt. 1 Sch.) ; 671709 new vi/Sva—jana/ ¦ m. all men, mankind, VS.; TBr. (-janasya cCattra or Cattra n., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 76, Vārtt. 1 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 201131993,1viSvanaravi/Sva—nara3 671976 old vi/Sva—nara ¦ mfn. = viSve narA yasya saH, Pāṇ. 6-3, 129. ; 671976 new vi/Sva—nara ¦ mfn. = viSve narA yasya saH, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 129. ; ------------------------- ; 201261993,3viSvayaSasvi/Sva—yaSas3 672411 old vi/Sva—yaSas ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-4, 155 Sch. ; 672411 new vi/Sva—yaSas ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 4, 155 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 201316993,3viSvavahvi/Sva—vah3 672588 old vi/Sva—vah ¦ (in the strong cases -vAh, in the weak cases viSvOh) mf(viSvOhI)n., Pāṇ. 6-4, 132 Sch. ; 672588 new vi/Sva—vah ¦ (in the strong cases -vAh, in the weak cases viSvOh) mf(viSvOhI)n., Pāṇ. vi, 4, 132 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 201406994,1viSvAjinaviSvAjina3 672888 old viSvAjina ¦ m. a N. Pāṇ. 6-2, 106, Vārtt. 1. ; 672888 new viSvAjina ¦ m. a N. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 106, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 201533994,3viSvArAjviSvA—rA/j3 673351 old viSvA—rA/j ¦ mfn. all-ruling, TS. (cf. viSva-rAj and, Pāṇ. 6-3, 128). ; 673351 new viSvA—rA/j ¦ mfn. all-ruling, TS. (cf. viSva-rAj and, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 128). ; ------------------------- ; 201748995,3vizapuzpakavi/za—puzpaka3 674097 old vi/za—puzpaka ¦ mfn. (sickness or disease) caused by eating poisonous flowers, Pāṇ. 5-2, 81 ; 674097 new vi/za—puzpaka ¦ mfn. (sickness or disease) caused by eating poisonous flowers, Pāṇ. v, 2, 81 ; ------------------------- ; 201877996,2vizyavizyaa2 674502 old vizya a ¦ mfn. worthy of poison, deserving death by poison, Pāṇ. 4-4, 91. ; 674502 new vizya a ¦ mfn. worthy of poison, deserving death by poison, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 201893996,3vizadvi-zad1 674552 old vi-zad ¦ (√ sad) P. -zIdati (impf. Class. vy-azIdat, Ved. vya-zIdat, or vy-asIdat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 119; pf. vi-zasAda, ib. 118; inf. -zattum or -zIditum, MBh.), ; 674552 new vi-zad ¦ (√ sad) P. -zIdati (impf. Class. vy-azIdat, Ved. vya-zIdat, or vy-asIdat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 119; pf. vi-zasAda, ib. 118; inf. -zattum or -zIditum, MBh.), ; ------------------------- ; 202020997,1vizayavizaya1 674978 old vizaya ¦ m. (ifc. f(A). ; prob. either fr. √ 1. viz, ‘to act’, or fr. vi + √ si, ‘to extend’ cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 70 Sch.) sphere (of influence or activity), dominion, kingdom, territory, region, district, country, abode (pl. = lands, possessions), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 674978 new vizaya ¦ m. (ifc. f(A). ; prob. either fr. √ 1. viz, ‘to act’, or fr. vi + √ si, ‘to extend’ cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70 Sch.) sphere (of influence or activity), dominion, kingdom, territory, region, district, country, abode (pl. = lands, possessions), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 202072997,2vizayasaptamIvizaya—saptamI3 675143 old vizaya—saptamI ¦ f. the locative case in the sense of ‘with regard to’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 57. ; 675143 new vizaya—saptamI ¦ f. the locative case in the sense of ‘with regard to’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 202119997,3vizahvi-zah1 675291 old vi-zah ¦ (√ sah) Ā. -zahate (impf. vy-azahata, or vy-asahata, Pāṇ. 8-3, 71; inf. -zahitum or -soQum, not -zoQum, ib., 115), ; 675291 new vi-zah ¦ (√ sah) Ā. -zahate (impf. vy-azahata, or vy-asahata, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 71; inf. -zahitum or -soQum, not -zoQum, ib., 115), ; ------------------------- ; 202119997,3vizahvi-zah1 675296 old
Caus. (only aor. vy-asIza-hat), Pāṇ. 8-3, 116 : ; 675296 new
Caus. (only aor. vy-asIza-hat), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 116 : ; ------------------------- ; 202125997,3visoQavi-soQaa2 675315 old vi-soQa a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-3, 115) endured, Kathās. ; 675315 new vi-soQa a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 115) endured, Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 202161997,3vizuvizu11 675436 old 1. vizu ¦ ind. (only in comp. and derivatives, prob. connected with viSva accord. to Pāṇ. 6-4, 77, Vārtt. 1, Pat. a Ved. acc. vizvam = vizuvam) on both sides, in both directions ; 675436 new 1. vizu ¦ ind. (only in comp. and derivatives, prob. connected with viSva accord. to Pāṇ. vi, 4, 77, Vārtt. 1, Pat. a Ved. acc. vizvam = vizuvam) on both sides, in both directions ; ------------------------- ; 202239998,2vizvagyujvizvag—yuj3 675679 old vizvag—yuj ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-3, 92 Sch. ; 675679 new vizvag—yuj ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 92 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 202261998,2vizevvi-zev1 675745 old vi-zev ¦ (√ sev) Ā. -zevate (impf. vy-azevata pf. vi-zizeva &c.), Pāṇ. 8-3, 63. ; 675745 new vi-zev ¦ (√ sev) Ā. -zevate (impf. vy-azevata pf. vi-zizeva &c.), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 202271998,2vizkanttfvi-zkanttf1 675779 old vi-zkanttf ¦ or vi-skanttf mfn. (vi + √ skand; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 73) moving hither and thither, restless, Bhaṭṭ. ; 675779 new vi-zkanttf ¦ or vi-skanttf mfn. (vi + √ skand; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 73) moving hither and thither, restless, Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 202271.1998,2viskanttfviskanttfa1 675782 old vi-zkanttf ¦ or vi-skanttf mfn. (vi + √ skand; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 73) moving hither and thither, restless, Bhaṭṭ. ; 675782 new vi-zkanttf ¦ or vi-skanttf mfn. (vi + √ skand; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 73) moving hither and thither, restless, Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 202273998,2viskannavi-skanna3 675788 old vi-skanna ¦ (not vizkaRRa cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 73) mfn. gone in different directions, dispersed, gone away, ib. ; 675788 new vi-skanna ¦ (not vizkaRRa cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 73) mfn. gone in different directions, dispersed, gone away, ib. ; ------------------------- ; 202275998,2vizkamBvi-zkamB1 675794 old vi-zkamB ¦ (√ skamB; cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 77) P. -skaBnoti, or -skaBnAti (inf. -zka/Be, RV.; -zkamBitum, Bhaṭṭ.), ; 675794 new vi-zkamB ¦ (√ skamB; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 77) P. -skaBnoti, or -skaBnAti (inf. -zka/Be, RV.; -zkamBitum, Bhaṭṭ.), ; ------------------------- ; 202276998,2vizkabDavi-zkabDa2 675801 old vi-zkabDa ¦ mfn. fixed, supported &c., Pāṇ. 7-2, 34 Sch. ; 675801 new vi-zkabDa ¦ mfn. fixed, supported &c., Pāṇ. vii, 2, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 202322998,3vizwamBvi-zwamB1 675939 old vi-zwamB ¦ (√ stamB) P. -zwaBnoti, or °nAti (impf. vy-azwaBnot or °nAt pf. vitazwamBa, Pāṇ. 8-3, 63 &c.; ind.p. -zwaBya or -zwamBitvA), ; 675939 new vi-zwamB ¦ (√ stamB) P. -zwaBnoti, or °nAti (impf. vy-azwaBnot or °nAt pf. vitazwamBa, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 63 &c.; ind.p. -zwaBya or -zwamBitvA), ; ------------------------- ; 202322998,3vizwamBvi-zwamB1 675950 old
Caus. -zWam-Bayati, °te (aor. vy-atastamBat, Pāṇ. 8-3, 116), to cause to stop, check, arrest, obstruct, MBh.; R. &c.; ; 675950 new
Caus. -zWam-Bayati, °te (aor. vy-atastamBat, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 116), to cause to stop, check, arrest, obstruct, MBh.; R. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 202375999,1vizwAravi-zwAra/2A 676114 old ¦ a kind of metre (cf. next and, Pāṇ. 3-3, 34; 8-3, 94) ; 676114 new ¦ a kind of metre (cf. next and, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 34; viii, 3, 94) ; ------------------------- ; 202381999,1vizwuvi-zwu1 676132 old vi-zwu ¦ (√ stu) P. -zwOti, or -zwavIti (impf. vy-astOt or vy-azwOt, Pāṇ. 8-3, 70), to praise very much, extol with praises, MBh. ; 676132 new vi-zwu ¦ (√ stu) P. -zwOti, or -zwavIti (impf. vy-astOt or vy-azwOt, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70), to praise very much, extol with praises, MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 202387999,1vizWAvi-zWA21 676150 old 2. vi-zWA ¦ (√ sTA; for 1. vizWA See p. 996, col. 2) Ā. -tizWate (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 22; Ved. and ep. also P.), ; 676150 new 2. vi-zWA ¦ (√ sTA; for 1. vizWA See p. 996, col. 2) Ā. -tizWate (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 22; Ved. and ep. also P.), ; ------------------------- ; 2026161000,1vizRuSrutavi/zRu—Sruta3 676928 old vi/zRu—Sruta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 6-2, 148 Sch. ; 676928 new vi/zRu—Sruta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 148 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2026761000,2vizyandvi-zyand1 677114 old vi-zyand ¦ (for vi-√ syand q.v.) Ā. -zyandate (accord. to Pāṇ. 8-3, 72, vi-syandate is the only correct form when the reference is to living beings), to overflow, flow out (of a vessel; pr. p. vi-zyandamAna), VS.; Br.; ŚrS.; ; 677114 new vi-zyand ¦ (for vi-√ syand q.v.) Ā. -zyandate (accord. to Pāṇ. viii, 3, 72, vi-syandate is the only correct form when the reference is to living beings), to overflow, flow out (of a vessel; pr. p. vi-zyandamAna), VS.; Br.; ŚrS.; ; ------------------------- ; 2026851000,2vizvaYjvi-zvaYj1 677162 old vi-zvaYj ¦ (√ svaYj) Ā. -zvajate (impf. vy-azvajata, or vy-asvajata, Pāṇ. 8-3, 70; pf. vy-zasvaje or vi-zasvaYje, Vop.), to embrace, R. ; 677162 new vi-zvaYj ¦ (√ svaYj) Ā. -zvajate (impf. vy-azvajata, or vy-asvajata, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 70; pf. vy-zasvaje or vi-zasvaYje, Vop.), to embrace, R. ; ------------------------- ; 2026861000,2vizvanvi-zvan1 677165 old vi-zvan ¦ (for vi-√ svan q.v.) P. -zvaRati (impf. vy-azvaRat), to make a sound in eating, smack the lips (in any other sense the dental s must be used accord. to Pāṇ. 8-3, 68 &c.), Śiś. xviii, 77. ; 677165 new vi-zvan ¦ (for vi-√ svan q.v.) P. -zvaRati (impf. vy-azvaRat), to make a sound in eating, smack the lips (in any other sense the dental s must be used accord. to Pāṇ. viii, 3, 68 &c.), Śiś. xviii, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 2027171000,3visiDvi-siD1 677260 old vi-√ 1. siD ¦ P. -seDati, to resort to (acc.), Pāṇ. 8-3, 113 Sch. ; 677260 new vi-√ 1. siD ¦ P. -seDati, to resort to (acc.), Pāṇ. viii, 3, 113 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2027501001,1visArinvi-sArin3A 677371 old ¦ walking about, Pāṇ. 5-4, 16 Sch. ; 677371 new ¦ walking about, Pāṇ. v, 4, 16 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2028651001,3vistaravi-stara2B 677816 old vi-stara ¦ m. (ifc. f(A). ; cf. vi-stAra and, Pāṇ. 3-3, 31; Vām. v, 2, 41) spreading, extension, expansion, prolixity, diffuseness, MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; 677816 new vi-stara ¦ m. (ifc. f(A). ; cf. vi-stAra and, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 31; Vām. v, 2, 41) spreading, extension, expansion, prolixity, diffuseness, MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2029391002,1visPAlavi-sPAla2 678056 old vi-sPAla ¦ m. (also written vi-zPAla, Pāṇ. Sch.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 47. ; 678056 new vi-sPAla ¦ m. (also written vi-zPAla, Pāṇ. Sch.), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 2029551002,1visPurvi-sPur1 678107 old vi-√ sPur ¦ (cf. vi-√ sPar) P. -sPurati, or -zPurati (Pāṇ. 8-3, 76), to dart asunder (intr.), RV.; ŚBr.; ; 678107 new vi-√ sPur ¦ (cf. vi-√ sPar) P. -sPurati, or -zPurati (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 76), to dart asunder (intr.), RV.; ŚBr.; ; ------------------------- ; 2029661002,1visPulvi-sPul1 678152 old vi-√ sPul ¦ P. -sPulati, or -zPu-lati (Pāṇ. 8-3, 76), to wave or flicker to and fro, move hither and thither, Bhaṭṭ. ; 678152 new vi-√ sPul ¦ P. -sPulati, or -zPu-lati (Pāṇ. viii, 3, 76), to wave or flicker to and fro, move hither and thither, Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 2029851002,2vismivi-smi1 678214 old
Caus. -smAyayati, or -smApayati, °te (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 68; 6-1, 57), ; 678214 new
Caus. -smAyayati, or -smApayati, °te (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 68; vi, 1, 57), ; ------------------------- ; 2030551002,3visraMsikAvi-sraMsikAb3 678450 old vi-sraM°sikA b ¦ f. (of doubtful meaning), MaitrS.; Kāṭh.; ĀpŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 110 Sch.) ; 678450 new vi-sraM°sikA b ¦ f. (of doubtful meaning), MaitrS.; Kāṭh.; ĀpŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 110 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2030931002,3visvanvi-svan1 678572 old vi-√ svan ¦ (cf. vi-zvan) P. -svanati, to sound forth, roar, yell, Śiś. xviii, 77 (cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 69 Sch.) ; 678572 new vi-√ svan ¦ (cf. vi-zvan) P. -svanati, to sound forth, roar, yell, Śiś. xviii, 77 (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 69 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2030951002,3vizuptavi-zupta2 678578 old vi-zupta ¦ mfn. fallen asleep, sleeping, Kāṭh.; ĀpŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 88 Sch.) ; 678578 new vi-zupta ¦ mfn. fallen asleep, sleeping, Kāṭh.; ĀpŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 3, 88 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2030991003,1vihanvi-han1 678593 old
to unbind, loosen (hair), Pāṇ. 3-1, 21 Sch.; ; 678593 new
to unbind, loosen (hair), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 21 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 2032241003,2viharaRavi-haraRa3A 679033 old ¦ opening, expanding, Pāṇ. 1-3, 20 ; 679033 new ¦ opening, expanding, Pāṇ. i, 3, 20 ; ------------------------- ; 2033141004,1vihvaritavi-hvaritab2 679316 old vi-hvarita b ¦ mfn. staggered, fallen (Vedic accord. to Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 33). ; 679316 new vi-hvarita b ¦ mfn. staggered, fallen (Vedic accord. to Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 33). ; ------------------------- ; 2033161004,1vihvevi-hve1 679322 old vi-√ hve ¦ Ā. -hvayate (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 30), to call in different places, call, invoke, vie in calling, contend for anything, RV.; TS.; Br. ; 679322 new vi-√ hve ¦ Ā. -hvayate (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 30), to call in different places, call, invoke, vie in calling, contend for anything, RV.; TS.; Br. ; ------------------------- ; 2033291004,1vIvI11 679353 old
to impregnate, Pāṇ. 6-1, 55 : ; 679353 new
to impregnate, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 55 : ; ------------------------- ; 2035051005,1vIRAvatvI/RA—vat3 679967 old vI/RA—vat ¦ mfn. possessed of a lute (atI f. N. of a woman), Pāṇ. 6-1, 219 Sch. ; 679967 new vI/RA—vat ¦ mfn. possessed of a lute (atI f. N. of a woman), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 219 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2035571005,2vIpsAvIpsA2 680172 old vIpsA ¦ f. ‘the desire of pervading’ (with any property or quality simultaneously or continuously), several or successive order or series, distributiveness, repetition (esp. repetition of words to imply continuous or successive action; e.g. vfkzaM vfkzaM siYcati, he waters tree after tree; mandam mandaM nudati pavanaH, ‘gently, gently breathes the wind’ cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 4; Vām. v, 2, 87), APrāt.; Pāṇ.; Śaṃk. ; 680172 new vIpsA ¦ f. ‘the desire of pervading’ (with any property or quality simultaneously or continuously), several or successive order or series, distributiveness, repetition (esp. repetition of words to imply continuous or successive action; e.g. vfkzaM vfkzaM siYcati, he waters tree after tree; mandam mandaM nudati pavanaH, ‘gently, gently breathes the wind’ cf. Pāṇ. viii, 1, 4; Vām. v, 2, 87), APrāt.; Pāṇ.; Śaṃk. ; ------------------------- ; 2035621005,2vImArgavI-mArga1 680187 old vI-mArga ¦ m. (for 3. vi + m°; √ mfj), Pāṇ. 6-3, 122 Sch. ; 680187 new vI-mArga ¦ m. (for 3. vi + m°; √ mfj), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 122 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2036711005,3vIrapuruzavIra/—puruza3 680544 old vIra/—puruza ¦ m. (ifc. f(A). ) a heroic man, hero, R.; Hariv. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 58 Sch.) ; 680544 new vIra/—puruza ¦ m. (ifc. f(A). ) a heroic man, hero, R.; Hariv. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 58 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2039981007,2vftyavftya12 681692 old 1. vftya ¦ mfn. (for 2. See p. 1010, col. 2) to be surrounded or encompassed, Pāṇ. 3-1, 109. ; 681692 new 1. vftya ¦ mfn. (for 2. See p. 1010, col. 2) to be surrounded or encompassed, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 109. ; ------------------------- ; 2041181008,1vfkagartavf/ka—garta3 682078 old vf/ka—garta ¦ m. or n. (?) N. of a place (°tIya mfn.), Pāṇ. 4-2, 137 Sch. ; 682078 new vf/ka—garta ¦ m. or n. (?) N. of a place (°tIya mfn.), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 137 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2041401008,1vfkaBayavf/ka—Baya3 682150 old vf/ka—Baya ¦ n. fear of or danger from wolves, Pāṇ. 1-2, 43 Sch. ; 682150 new vf/ka—Baya ¦ n. fear of or danger from wolves, Pāṇ. i, 2, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2041491008,1vfkAjinavfkAjina3 682177 old vfkAjina ¦ m. ‘wolf-skin’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. 6-2, 165. ; 682177 new vfkAjina ¦ m. ‘wolf-skin’, N. of a man, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 165. ; ------------------------- ; 2041531008,1vfkAvaluptavfkAvalupta3 682189 old vfkAvalupta ¦ n., Pāṇ. 6-2, 145 Sch. ; 682189 new vfkAvalupta ¦ n., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 145 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2041891008,2vfkzaKaRqavfkza/—KaRqa3 682299 old vfkza/—KaRqa ¦ n. ‘a party i.e. number of trees’, a grove, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 38 (cf. -zaRqa). ; 682299 new vfkza/—KaRqa ¦ n. ‘a party i.e. number of trees’, a grove, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 38 (cf. -zaRqa). ; ------------------------- ; 2043201009,1vfjivfji2A 682754 old ¦ pl. N. of a people, Buddh. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 131) ; 682754 new ¦ pl. N. of a people, Buddh. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 131) ; ------------------------- ; 2043221009,1vfjigArhapatavfji—gArhapata3 682760 old vfji—gArhapata ¦ n., Pāṇ. 6-2, 42, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 682760 new vfji—gArhapata ¦ n., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 42, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2043231009,1vfjikavfjika2 682763 old vfjika ¦ mfn. (fr. vfji), Pāṇ. 4-2, 131. ; 682763 new vfjika ¦ mfn. (fr. vfji), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 131. ; ------------------------- ; 2043401009,1vftvft1b1 682870 old
Desid. vi/vftsati, °te (RV.; Br.), vivartizate (Pāṇ. 1-3, 92), to wish to turn &c.: ; 682870 new
Desid. vi/vftsati, °te (RV.; Br.), vivartizate (Pāṇ. i, 3, 92), to wish to turn &c.: ; ------------------------- ; 2043431009,2vivftsitfvivftsitf2 682883 old vivftsitf ¦ mfn. (fr. Desid.) one who wishes to be, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 59, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ; 682883 new vivftsitf ¦ mfn. (fr. Desid.) one who wishes to be, W. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 59, Vārtt. 4, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 2043551009,2vfttavftta/2A 682919 old ¦ studied, mastered, Pāṇ. 7-2, 26 ; 682919 new ¦ studied, mastered, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 26 ; ------------------------- ; 2044861010,1vfttoruvfttoru3 683327 old vfttoru ¦ f. a round-thighed woman, Pāṇ. 4-1, 69 Sch. ; 683327 new vfttoru ¦ f. a round-thighed woman, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 69 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2045641010,2vftyavftya22 683573 old 2. vftya ¦ mfn. (for 1. See p. 1007, col. 2) to be abided or stayed or remained &c., Pāṇ. 3-1, 110 Sch. ; 683573 new 2. vftya ¦ mfn. (for 1. See p. 1007, col. 2) to be abided or stayed or remained &c., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 110 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2045841010,3vfdDavfdDa/2A 683665 old ¦ containing (or treated as containing) A or E or O in the first syllable, Pāṇ. 1-1, 73 &c. ; 683665 new ¦ containing (or treated as containing) A or E or O in the first syllable, Pāṇ. i, 1, 73 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2045901010,3vfdDavfdDa/2B 683683 old vfdDa/ ¦ m. and (A), f. an elder male or female descendant, a patronymic or metron. designating an elder descendant (as opp. to yuvan q.v.; e.g. gArgya is vfdDa, gArgyAyaRa is yuvan), Pāṇ. 1-2, 65 &c. ; 683683 new vfdDa/ ¦ m. and (A), f. an elder male or female descendant, a patronymic or metron. designating an elder descendant (as opp. to yuvan q.v.; e.g. gArgya is vfdDa, gArgyAyaRa is yuvan), Pāṇ. i, 2, 65 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2045911010,3vfdDavfdDa/2B 683686 old vfdDa/ ¦ n. a nominal stem (and some other stems) whose first syllable contains an A or E or O, Pāṇ. 1-1, 73 &c. ; 683686 new vfdDa/ ¦ n. a nominal stem (and some other stems) whose first syllable contains an A or E or O, Pāṇ. i, 1, 73 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2047561011,2vfdDirAdEcsUtravicAravfdDi—r-Ad-Ec-sUtra-vicAra3 684200 old vfdDi—r-Ad-Ec-sUtra-vicAra ¦ m. (See, Pāṇ. 1-1, 1) N. of a gram. treatise. ; 684200 new vfdDi—r-Ad-Ec-sUtra-vicAra ¦ m. (See, Pāṇ. i, 1, 1) N. of a gram. treatise. ; ------------------------- ; 2048251011,3vfndizWavfndizWa2 684455 old vfndizWa and vfndIyas, mfn. (superl. and compar. of vfndAraka) most or more eminent or excellent, best, better, Pāṇ. 6-4, 157; Vop. ; 684455 new vfndizWa and vfndIyas, mfn. (superl. and compar. of vfndAraka) most or more eminent or excellent, best, better, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157; Vop. ; ------------------------- ; 2048261011,3vfndIyasvfndIyas2 684458 old vfndizWa and vfndIyas, mfn. (superl. and compar. of vfndAraka) most or more eminent or excellent, best, better, Pāṇ. 6-4, 157; Vop. ; 684458 new vfndizWa and vfndIyas, mfn. (superl. and compar. of vfndAraka) most or more eminent or excellent, best, better, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157; Vop. ; ------------------------- ; 2050121012,2vfzadantavfza—dantab3 685052 old vfza—danta b ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 5-4, 145. ; 685052 new vfza—danta b ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. v, 4, 145. ; ------------------------- ; 2051421013,1vfzalIputravf/zalI—putra3 685454 old vf/zalI—putra ¦ (or °lyAH p°) m. the son of a Ś° w°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 22 Sch. ; 685454 new vf/zalI—putra ¦ (or °lyAH p°) m. the son of a Ś° w°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 22 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2051731013,1vfzIyavfzIya2 685574 old vfzIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (fr. vfza), Pāṇ. 7-1, 51 Sch. ; 685574 new vfzIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (fr. vfza), Pāṇ. vii, 1, 51 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2051761013,1vfzwavfzwa/2A 685583 old ¦ one who has rained, Pāṇ. 1-4, 88 Sch. ; 685583 new ¦ one who has rained, Pāṇ. i, 4, 88 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2052501013,2vfzyavfzya2 685763 old vfzya ¦ mfn. = varzya, Pāṇ. 3-1, 120 ; 685763 new vfzya ¦ mfn. = varzya, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 120 ; ------------------------- ; 2055341014,3veRukIyAveRukIyA2B 686711 old veRukIyA ¦ f. a place where bamboos grow, Pāṇ. 6-4, 153 Sch. ; 686711 new veRukIyA ¦ f. a place where bamboos grow, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 153 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2055471014,3vetanadAnavetana—dAna3 686750 old vetana—dAna ¦ n. the paying of wages, hiring, Pāṇ. 1-3, 36 Sch. ; 686750 new vetana—dAna ¦ n. the paying of wages, hiring, Pāṇ. i, 3, 36 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2055711014,3vetasvatvetas-vat2 686825 old vetas-vat ¦ mfn. abounding in reeds, Pāṇ. 4-2, 87 ; 686825 new vetas-vat ¦ mfn. abounding in reeds, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 87 ; ------------------------- ; 2056401015,1vetrakIyAvetrakIyA2B 687035 old vetrakIyA ¦ f. a reedy place, Pāṇ. 6-4, 153 Sch. ; 687035 new vetrakIyA ¦ f. a reedy place, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 153 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2059321016,3vedayavedaya2 688021 old vedaya ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus.), Pāṇ. 3-1, 138. ; 688021 new vedaya ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus.), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 2060521017,2vedApayavedApaya2 688540 old vedApaya ¦ (fr. 1. veda) Nom. P. °yati, to cause to know, impart knowledge, Pāṇ. 3-1, 25, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 688540 new vedApaya ¦ (fr. 1. veda) Nom. P. °yati, to cause to know, impart knowledge, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2063481019,1vevIvevI1 689448 old vevI ¦ (cf. Intens. of √ 1. vI) cl. 2. Ā. vevIte (3. pl. vevyate, Pāṇ. 6-1, 6 Sch.), to go; ; 689448 new vevI ¦ (cf. Intens. of √ 1. vI) cl. 2. Ā. vevIte (3. pl. vevyate, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 6 Sch.), to go; ; ------------------------- ; 2063661019,1veSaBagInaveSa/—BagI/na3 689507 old veSa/—BagI/na ¦ mf(A)n. (an expression applied to Sarasvatī), MaitrS. (viSoB°, ĀpŚr.; cf. veSo-B°, Pāṇ. 4-4, 132). ; 689507 new veSa/—BagI/na ¦ mf(A)n. (an expression applied to Sarasvatī), MaitrS. (viSoB°, ĀpŚr.; cf. veSo-B°, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 132). ; ------------------------- ; 2063971019,1veSoBagInaveSo-BagIna2 689600 old veSo-BagIna or veSo-Bagya, mfn. (fr. veSas + Baga) nourishing neighbours or retainers, Pāṇ. 4-1, 131; 132 (cf. veSa-BaginI ind. -BagIna). ; 689600 new veSo-BagIna or veSo-Bagya, mfn. (fr. veSas + Baga) nourishing neighbours or retainers, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 131; 132 (cf. veSa-BaginI ind. -BagIna). ; ------------------------- ; 2063981019,1veSoBagyaveSo-Bagya2 689603 old veSo-BagIna or veSo-Bagya, mfn. (fr. veSas + Baga) nourishing neighbours or retainers, Pāṇ. 4-1, 131; 132 (cf. veSa-BaginI ind. -BagIna). ; 689603 new veSo-BagIna or veSo-Bagya, mfn. (fr. veSas + Baga) nourishing neighbours or retainers, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 131; 132 (cf. veSa-BaginI ind. -BagIna). ; ------------------------- ; 2064731019,2vezyavezyaa2 689837 old vezya a ¦ mfn. dressed, disguised, masked (as an actor), Pāṇ. 5-1, 100 Sch. ; 689837 new vezya a ¦ mfn. dressed, disguised, masked (as an actor), Pāṇ. v, 1, 100 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2065481020,1vEMSatikavEMSatika1 690086 old vEMSatika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. viMSatika) purchased with twenty, Pāṇ. 5-1, 27. ; 690086 new vEMSatika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. viMSatika) purchased with twenty, Pāṇ. v, 1, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 2065681020,1vEkarRavEkarRa/1A 690149 old ¦ a patr. (if a Vātsya be meant), Pāṇ. 4-1, 117 (cf. vEkarReya). ; 690149 new ¦ a patr. (if a Vātsya be meant), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 117 (cf. vEkarReya). ; ------------------------- ; 2065711020,1vEkarReyavEkarReya2 690158 old vEkarReya ¦ m. patr. fr. vi-karRa (if a Kāśyapa be meant), Pāṇ. 4-1, 124 (cf. vEkarRa). ; 690158 new vEkarReya ¦ m. patr. fr. vi-karRa (if a Kāśyapa be meant), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 124 (cf. vEkarRa). ; ------------------------- ; 2067251020,3vENgivENgi1 690632 old vENgi ¦ m. a patr. Pāṇ. 4-2, 113 Sch. ; 690632 new vENgi ¦ m. a patr. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 113 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2068611021,2vEtanikavEtanika1B 691049 old vEtanika ¦ m. a hireling, labourer, Pāṇ. 4-4, 12. ; 691049 new vEtanika ¦ m. a hireling, labourer, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 12. ; ------------------------- ; 2069991022,2vEdikapASavEdika—pASa3 691469 old vEdika—pASa ¦ m. a bad Veda-knower, Pāṇ. 5-3, 47. ; 691469 new vEdika—pASa ¦ m. a bad Veda-knower, Pāṇ. v, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 2070231022,2vEdUryavEdUrya11 691547 old 1. vEdUrya ¦ mf(I or rI)n. (fr. vi-dUra) brought from Vidūra, Pāṇ. 4-3, 84. ; 691547 new 1. vEdUrya ¦ mf(I or rI)n. (fr. vi-dUra) brought from Vidūra, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 2070691022,3vEdyIvEdyI1B 691685 old vEdyI ¦ f. the wife of a physician, Pāṇ. 6-4, 150 Sch. ; 691685 new vEdyI ¦ f. the wife of a physician, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 150 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2072421023,2vEnateyIvEnateyI2B 692243 old vEnateyI ¦ f. metron. fr. vi-natA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 15 Sch. ; 692243 new vEnateyI ¦ f. metron. fr. vi-natA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 15 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2073351023,3vEBAjitravEBAjitra2 692531 old vEBAjitra ¦ mfn. (fr. vi-BAjayitf) = viBAjayitur Darmyam, Pāṇ. 4-4, 49, Vārtt. 2 ; 692531 new vEBAjitra ¦ mfn. (fr. vi-BAjayitf) = viBAjayitur Darmyam, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 49, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 2073521024,1vEBujAgnakavEBujAgnaka1 692582 old vEBujAgnaka ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 126. ; 692582 new vEBujAgnaka ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 126. ; ------------------------- ; 2073751024,1vEmanavEmana1 692654 old vEmana ¦ mfn. (fr. veman), Pāṇ. 6-4, 167 Sch. ; 692654 new vEmana ¦ mfn. (fr. veman), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 167 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2073781024,1vEmanyavEmanya1 692663 old vEmanya ¦ mfn. (fr. veman), Pāṇ. 6-4, 168 Sch. ; 692663 new vEmanya ¦ mfn. (fr. veman), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 168 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2073961024,2vEmuktavEmukta1 692723 old vEmukta ¦ mfn. containing the word vi-mukta, Pāṇ. 5-2, 61 ; 692723 new vEmukta ¦ mfn. containing the word vi-mukta, Pāṇ. v, 2, 61 ; ------------------------- ; 2074241024,2vEyasanavEyasana1 692810 old vEyasana ¦ mfn. (fr. vy-asana), Pāṇ. 7-3, 3 Sch. ; 692810 new vEyasana ¦ mfn. (fr. vy-asana), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 3 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2074301024,2vEyAkaraRaKasUcivEyAkaraRa—Ka-sUci3 692828 old vEyAkaraRa—Ka-sUci ¦ m. a grammarian who merely pierces the air with a needle, a poor grammarian, Pāṇ. 2-1, 53 Sch. ; 692828 new vEyAkaraRa—Ka-sUci ¦ m. a grammarian who merely pierces the air with a needle, a poor grammarian, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 53 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2074341024,2vEyAkaraRapASavEyAkaraRa—pASa3 692840 old vEyAkaraRa—pASa ¦ m. a bad grammarian, Pāṇ. 5-3, 47. ; 692840 new vEyAkaraRa—pASa ¦ m. a bad grammarian, Pāṇ. v, 3, 47. ; ------------------------- ; 2074511024,3vEyAkaraRahastinvEyAkaraRa—hastin3 692891 old vEyAkaraRa—hastin ¦ m. an elephant given to a grammarian as a reward, Pāṇ. 6-2, 65 Sch. ; 692891 new vEyAkaraRa—hastin ¦ m. an elephant given to a grammarian as a reward, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 65 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2074711024,3vEyAtavEyAta1 692954 old vEyAta ¦ mfn. = vi-yAta, Pāṇ. 5-4, 36, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 692954 new vEyAta ¦ mfn. = vi-yAta, Pāṇ. v, 4, 36, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2074921024,3vEyuzwavEyuzwa1 693023 old vEyuzwa ¦ mfn. (fr. vy-uzwa) occurring at dawn or daybreak, early, Pāṇ. 5-1, 97. ; 693023 new vEyuzwa ¦ mfn. (fr. vy-uzwa) occurring at dawn or daybreak, early, Pāṇ. v, 1, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 2075011024,3vErakAravE/ra—kAra3 693050 old vE/ra—kAra ¦ mfn. = -kara, Pāṇ. 3-2, 23 ; 693050 new vE/ra—kAra ¦ mfn. = -kara, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 23 ; ------------------------- ; 2077701026,1vESastravESastra11 693875 old 1. vESastra ¦ mfn. (fr. vi-Sasitf [viSastf]), Pāṇ. 4-4, 49, Vārtt. 2 ; 693875 new 1. vESastra ¦ mfn. (fr. vi-Sasitf [viSastf]), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 49, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 2079221027,1vESvaDenavavESvaDenava2 694340 old vESvaDenava ¦ m. (fr. viSva-Denu), Pāṇ. 7-3, 25 Sch. ; 694340 new vESvaDenava ¦ m. (fr. viSva-Denu), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 25 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2079691027,2vESvAmitrIvESvAmitrI2B 694493 old vESvAmitrI ¦ f. a female descendant of V°, Pāṇ. 4-1, 78 Sch. ; 694493 new vESvAmitrI ¦ f. a female descendant of V°, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 78 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2079731027,2vESvAmitrikavESvAmitrika3 694505 old vESvA°mitrika ¦ mfn. relating to V°, Pāṇ. 4-3, 69 Sch. ; 694505 new vESvA°mitrika ¦ mfn. relating to V°, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 69 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2079911027,2vEzayikavEzayika2A 694559 old ¦ having a partic. sphere or object or aim (in gram. the ADAra is called vEzayika when it is the aim or object of the action, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 36) ; 694559 new ¦ having a partic. sphere or object or aim (in gram. the ADAra is called vEzayika when it is the aim or object of the action, Siddh. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 36) ; ------------------------- ; 2080871027,3vEzvaksenyavEzvaksenya1 694860 old vEzvaksenya ¦ m. patr. fr. vizvak-sena, Pāṇ. 4-1, 114, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; 694860 new vEzvaksenya ¦ m. patr. fr. vizvak-sena, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 114, Vārtt. 7, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2080941028,1vEsarpavEsarpa1 694881 old vEsarpa ¦ mfn. suffering from (the disease called) Vi-sarpa g. jyotsnAdi on Pāṇ. 5-2, 103, Vārtt. 2 ; 694881 new vEsarpa ¦ mfn. suffering from (the disease called) Vi-sarpa g. jyotsnAdi on Pāṇ. v, 2, 103, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 2080981028,1vEsAriRavEsAriRa1 694893 old vEsAriRa ¦ m. (fr. and= vi-sArin) a fish, Pāṇ. 5-4, 16. ; 694893 new vEsAriRa ¦ m. (fr. and= vi-sArin) a fish, Pāṇ. v, 4, 16. ; ------------------------- ; 2081031028,1vEspazwyavEspazwya1 694908 old vEspazwya ¦ n. (fr. vi-spazwa) clearness, distinctness, Pāṇ. 5-3, 66, Vārtt. 4. ; 694908 new vEspazwya ¦ n. (fr. vi-spazwa) clearness, distinctness, Pāṇ. v, 3, 66, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 2081551028,2voQfvoQf/2B 695067 old ¦ a bridegroom, husband, Mn.; MBh. &c. (also with acc. Pāṇ. 3-3, 169 Sch.) ; 695067 new ¦ a bridegroom, husband, Mn.; MBh. &c. (also with acc. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 169 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2082801028,3vyahanvy—ahan3 695445 old vy—ahan or vy—ahna (loc. °hni, °hani, or °hne), Pāṇ. 6-3, 110; Vop. iii, 42; (-ahna), mfn. done or happening on separate days, MW. ; 695445 new vy—ahan or vy—ahna (loc. °hni, °hani, or °hne), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 110; Vop. iii, 42; (-ahna), mfn. done or happening on separate days, MW. ; ------------------------- ; 2082811028,3vyahnavy—ahna3 695451 old vy—ahan or vy—ahna (loc. °hni, °hani, or °hne), Pāṇ. 6-3, 110; Vop. iii, 42; (-ahna), mfn. done or happening on separate days, MW. ; 695451 new vy—ahan or vy—ahna (loc. °hni, °hani, or °hne), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 110; Vop. iii, 42; (-ahna), mfn. done or happening on separate days, MW. ; ------------------------- ; 2083631029,2vyajavy-aja12 695715 old 1. vy-aja ¦ Pāṇ. 3-3, 119. ; 695715 new 1. vy-aja ¦ Pāṇ. iii, 3, 119. ; ------------------------- ; 2084131029,2vyaktavAcvy-a/kta—vAc3 695881 old vy-a/kta—vAc ¦ f. a clear or distinct speech, Pāṇ. 1-3, 48 ; 695881 new vy-a/kta—vAc ¦ f. a clear or distinct speech, Pāṇ. i, 3, 48 ; ------------------------- ; 2084211029,3vyaktivy-akti2A 695905 old ¦ (in gram.) gender, Pāṇ. 1-2, 51 ; 695905 new ¦ (in gram.) gender, Pāṇ. i, 2, 51 ; ------------------------- ; 2085191030,1vyatigamvy-ati-gam1 696223 old vy-ati-√ gam ¦ P. -gacCati, to go against each other, Pāṇ. 1-3, 15 Sch. ; 696223 new vy-ati-√ gam ¦ P. -gacCati, to go against each other, Pāṇ. i, 3, 15 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2085251030,1vyatijalpvy-ati-jalp1 696241 old vy-ati-√ jalp ¦ P. -jalpati, to chatter together, gossip, Pāṇ. 1-3, 15, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 696241 new vy-ati-√ jalp ¦ P. -jalpati, to chatter together, gossip, Pāṇ. i, 3, 15, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2085301030,1vyatipaWvy-ati-paW1 696256 old vy-ati-√ paW ¦ P. -paWati, to recite mutually, Pāṇ. 1-3, 15, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 696256 new vy-ati-√ paW ¦ P. -paWati, to recite mutually, Pāṇ. i, 3, 15, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2085311030,1vyatipAkavy-ati-pAka1 696259 old vy-ati-pAka ¦ m. (√ pac), Pāṇ. 3-3, 43, Vārtt. 1. ; 696259 new vy-ati-pAka ¦ m. (√ pac), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 43, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2085381030,2vyatiBUvy-ati-BU1 696286 old vy-ati-√ BU ¦ Ā. -Bavate (3. sg. prec. -BavizIzwa, Pāṇ. 7-3, 88 Sch.), to vie with any one (acc.), contend for precedence or superiority, Vop. ; 696286 new vy-ati-√ BU ¦ Ā. -Bavate (3. sg. prec. -BavizIzwa, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 88 Sch.), to vie with any one (acc.), contend for precedence or superiority, Vop. ; ------------------------- ; 2085471030,2vyatirAvy-ati-rA1 696317 old vy-ati-√ rA ¦ Ā. -rAte, Siddh. (vyaty-are, Pāṇ. 6-4, 64 Sch.) ; 696317 new vy-ati-√ rA ¦ Ā. -rAte, Siddh. (vyaty-are, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 64 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2085751030,2vyatilUvy-ati-lU1 696428 old vy-ati-√ lU ¦ Ā. -lunIte (or P. -lunAti, if joined with itaretarasya, or anyo 'nyasya), to cut mutually, Pāṇ. 1-3, 14; 16 Sch. ; 696428 new vy-ati-√ lU ¦ Ā. -lunIte (or P. -lunAti, if joined with itaretarasya, or anyo 'nyasya), to cut mutually, Pāṇ. i, 3, 14; 16 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2085991030,3vyatisfpvy-ati-sfp1 696511 old vy-ati-√ sfp ¦ P. -sarpati (Pāṇ. 1-3, 15), to move to and fro, fly in every direction (as arrows), MBh. ; 696511 new vy-ati-√ sfp ¦ P. -sarpati (Pāṇ. i, 3, 15), to move to and fro, fly in every direction (as arrows), MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 2086011030,3vyatihanvy-ati-han1 696518 old
to strike each other, fight together, Pāṇ. 1-3, 15 : to kill together, Pat. ; 696518 new
to strike each other, fight together, Pāṇ. i, 3, 15 : to kill together, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2086021030,3vyatihasvy-ati-has1 696521 old vy-ati-√ has ¦ P. -hasati, to laugh at each other, Pāṇ. 1-3, 15, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 696521 new vy-ati-√ has ¦ P. -hasati, to laugh at each other, Pāṇ. i, 3, 15, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2086031030,3vyatihiMsvy-ati-hiMs1 696524 old vy-ati-√ hiMs ¦ P. -hiMsati, to hurt or injure each other, Pāṇ. 1-3, 15 Sch. ; 696524 new vy-ati-√ hiMs ¦ P. -hiMsati, to hurt or injure each other, Pāṇ. i, 3, 15 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2086181030,3vyatIkzAvy-atIkzA1 696574 old vy-atIkzA ¦ f. (vy-ati-IkzA), Pāṇ. 3-3, 43, Vārtt. 4. ; 696574 new vy-atIkzA ¦ f. (vy-ati-IkzA), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 43, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 2086231031,1vyatIhAvy-atIhA1 696589 old vy-atIhA ¦ f. (fr. vy-ati-√ Ih), Pāṇ. 3-3, 43, Vārtt. 4. ; 696589 new vy-atIhA ¦ f. (fr. vy-ati-√ Ih), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 43, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 2086251031,1vyatyasvy-aty-as1 696595 old vy-aty-√ as ¦ Ā. -ati-ste (1. sg. -ati-he, 2. sg. -ati-se, Pāṇ. 7-4, 50; 52), to be above, excel, surpass, Bhaṭṭ. ; 696595 new vy-aty-√ as ¦ Ā. -ati-ste (1. sg. -ati-he, 2. sg. -ati-se, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 50; 52), to be above, excel, surpass, Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 2086371031,1vyaTanavyaTana2B 696645 old vyaTana ¦ n. tottering, wavering, Pāṇ. 5-4, 46 ; 696645 new vyaTana ¦ n. tottering, wavering, Pāṇ. v, 4, 46 ; ------------------------- ; 2088211032,1vyapekzAvy-apekzA3A 697245 old ¦ (in gram.) rection, Pāṇ. 2-1, 1 Sch. ; 697245 new ¦ (in gram.) rection, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2088541032,2vyaBicArArTamvy-aBicArArTam3 697358 old vy-aBicA°rArTam ¦ ind. for the sake of (committing) adultery, Pāṇ. 4-1, 127 Sch. ; 697358 new vy-aBicA°rArTam ¦ ind. for the sake of (committing) adultery, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 127 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2089341032,3vyarRavy-arRa22 697620 old 2. vy-arRa or vy-arRRa, mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 24) oppressed, harassed (See a-vyarRa). ; 697620 new 2. vy-arRa or vy-arRRa, mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 24) oppressed, harassed (See a-vyarRa). ; ------------------------- ; 2089351032,3vyarRRavy-arRRa2 697623 old 2. vy-arRa or vy-arRRa, mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 24) oppressed, harassed (See a-vyarRa). ; 697623 new 2. vy-arRa or vy-arRRa, mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 24) oppressed, harassed (See a-vyarRa). ; ------------------------- ; 2090171033,2vyavasargavy-avasarga/2A 697944 old ¦ distributing, bestowing, Pāṇ. 5-4, 2 ; 697944 new ¦ distributing, bestowing, Pāṇ. v, 4, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 2090631033,3vyavasTAvy-avasTA2A 698108 old ¦ fixed relation of time or place, Pāṇ. 1-1, 34 ; 698108 new ¦ fixed relation of time or place, Pāṇ. i, 1, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 2091141034,1vyavahfvy-ava-hf1 698288 old
to bet at, play for (gen.), Pāṇ. 2-3, 57 Sch.; ; 698288 new
to bet at, play for (gen.), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 57 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 2092691035,1vyasanavy-asana2 698780 old vy-asana ¦ n. moving to and fro, wagging (of a tail), Pāṇ. 3-1, 20, Vārtt. 3 ; 698780 new vy-asana ¦ n. moving to and fro, wagging (of a tail), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 20, Vārtt. 3 ; ------------------------- ; 2094841036,1vyAkroSakavy-AkroSaka3 699549 old vy-°AkroSaka ¦ mfn. one who abuses or reviles, Pāṇ. 3-2, 147 Sch. ; 699549 new vy-°AkroSaka ¦ mfn. one who abuses or reviles, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 147 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2095111036,1vyAKyAnavy-AKyA/na2 699655 old vy-AKyA/na ¦ mf(I)n. explaining, expounding commenting, Pāṇ. 4-3, 66 Sch. ; 699655 new vy-AKyA/na ¦ mf(I)n. explaining, expounding commenting, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2095501036,2vyAGrAvy-A-GrA1 699784 old vy-A-√ GrA ¦ P. -jiGrati, to scent out, scent or smell at (prob. to explain vya/Gra below), Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 137, Vārtt. 1. ; 699784 new vy-A-√ GrA ¦ P. -jiGrati, to scent out, scent or smell at (prob. to explain vya/Gra below), Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 137, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2096211036,3vyAGrAjinavyAGrAjina3 700012 old vyAGrAjina ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 82 Sch. ; 700012 new vyAGrAjina ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 82 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2096301036,3vyAGrakavyAGraka2 700039 old vyAGraka ¦ m. endearing form for vyAGrAjina, Pāṇ. 5-3, 82 Sch. ; 700039 new vyAGraka ¦ m. endearing form for vyAGrAjina, Pāṇ. v, 3, 82 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2096911037,1vyAdAyavy-AdAya2 700232 old vy-AdAya ¦ mfn. having opened &c. (with SfRvat, ‘hearing with open mouth’ BhP.; with svapiti, ‘he sleeps with open mouth’ Pāṇ. 3-4, 21, Vārtt. 5) ; 700232 new vy-AdAya ¦ mfn. having opened &c. (with SfRvat, ‘hearing with open mouth’ BhP.; with svapiti, ‘he sleeps with open mouth’ Pāṇ. iii, 4, 21, Vārtt. 5) ; ------------------------- ; 2097551037,2vyApvy-Ap1 700439 old
to reach as far as, extend to, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 8) : ; 700439 new
to reach as far as, extend to, L. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 8) : ; ------------------------- ; 2098151037,3vyApyamAnavy-ApyamAna2 700658 old vy-ApyamAna ¦ mfn. being pervaded or permeated or comprehended or included, Pāṇ. 3-4, 56. ; 700658 new vy-ApyamAna ¦ mfn. being pervaded or permeated or comprehended or included, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 2098451038,1vyApAraRavy-ApAraRa2 700760 old vy-ApAraRa ¦ n. (fr. Caus.) causing to be busy, setting to work, Pāṇ. 8-2, 104 Sch. ; 700760 new vy-ApAraRa ¦ n. (fr. Caus.) causing to be busy, setting to work, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 104 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2098581038,1vyABAzakavy-A-BAzaka3 700800 old vy-A-°BAzaka ¦ mfn. one who speaks &c., Pāṇ. 3-2, 146 Sch. ; 700800 new vy-A-°BAzaka ¦ mfn. one who speaks &c., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 146 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2098771038,1vyAmiSravy-A-miSra1 700860 old vy-A-miSra ¦ mfn. mixed together, blended (°Sre ind. ‘when both cases are combined’ Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 111) ; 700860 new vy-A-miSra ¦ mfn. mixed together, blended (°Sre ind. ‘when both cases are combined’ Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 111) ; ------------------------- ; 209880.11038,1vyAmiSrevy-A-miSre1C 700872 old vy-A-miSre ¦ ind., ‘when both cases are combined’ Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 111 ; 700872 new vy-A-miSre ¦ ind., ‘when both cases are combined’ Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 111 ; ------------------------- ; 2099951038,3vyAvakroSIvy-Ava-kroSI1 701239 old vy-Ava-kroSI ¦ f. (√ kruS) mutual abuse or vituperation or imprecation, Hcar. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 43 Sch.) ; 701239 new vy-Ava-kroSI ¦ f. (√ kruS) mutual abuse or vituperation or imprecation, Hcar. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 43 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2099961038,3vyAvacarcIvy-Ava-carcI1 701242 old vy-Ava-carcI ¦ f. (√ car) mutual or general repetition, Pāṇ. 3-3, 43., Vārtt. 3. ; 701242 new vy-Ava-carcI ¦ f. (√ car) mutual or general repetition, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 43., Vārtt. 3. ; ------------------------- ; 2099981038,3vyAvapvy-A-vap1 701248 old vy-A-√ vap ¦ only in pr. Subj. -vapAti w.r. in Pāṇ. 3-1, 34, Sch. (Kāś. and, TS. cyAvayadti). ; 701248 new vy-A-√ vap ¦ only in pr. Subj. -vapAti w.r. in Pāṇ. iii, 1, 34, Sch. (Kāś. and, TS. cyAvayadti). ; ------------------------- ; 2100161039,1vyAvahAsIvy-Ava-hAsI1 701307 old vy-Ava-hAsI ¦ f. (√ has) mutual or universal laughter, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 43 Sch.) ; 701307 new vy-Ava-hAsI ¦ f. (√ has) mutual or universal laughter, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 43 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2100941039,2vyASrayavy-A-Srayab1 701573 old vy-A-Sraya b ¦ m. (for. See p. 1028, col. 3) assistance, taking the party of any one, Pāṇ. 5-4, 48. ; 701573 new vy-A-Sraya b ¦ m. (for. See p. 1028, col. 3) assistance, taking the party of any one, Pāṇ. v, 4, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 2101441039,3vyAhftavy-A/hfta2B 701739 old ¦ information, instruction, direction, Pāṇ. 5-4, 35 ; 701739 new ¦ information, instruction, direction, Pāṇ. v, 4, 35 ; ------------------------- ; 2101741040,1vyutkramaRavy-utkramaRa3 701834 old vy-°utkramaRa ¦ n. going apart, separation, Pāṇ. 8-1, 15. ; 701834 new vy-°utkramaRa ¦ n. going apart, separation, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 210303.501041,1vyUQoraskavy-U/Qoraska3 702308 old vy-U/°Qoraska ¦ mfn. broad-chested, MBh.; R. &c. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 2) ; 702308 new vy-U/°Qoraska ¦ mfn. broad-chested, MBh.; R. &c. (cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 2) ; ------------------------- ; 2103421041,2vyfdDivy-f^dDi2A 702452 old ¦ want of prosperity, scarcity (of grain &c.), Pāṇ. 2-1, 6. ; 702452 new ¦ want of prosperity, scarcity (of grain &c.), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 2103481041,2vyemAnavy-emAna1 702477 old vy-emAna ¦ pr.p. of vy-√ am, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 120. ; 702477 new vy-emAna ¦ pr.p. of vy-√ am, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 120. ; ------------------------- ; 2104321041,3vrajvraj1 702737 old
to go in order to, be going to (dat. inf. or an adj. ending in aka [e.g. Bojako vrajati, ‘he is going to eat’]), Pāṇ. 2-3, 15; 3-3, 10 &c.; ; 702737 new
to go in order to, be going to (dat. inf. or an adj. ending in aka [e.g. Bojako vrajati, ‘he is going to eat’]), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 15; iii, 3, 10 &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 2104321041,3vrajvraj1 702745 old
Intens. vAvrajate, vAvrakti, to go crookedly, Pāṇ. 3-1, 23 Sch. ; 702745 new
Intens. vAvrajate, vAvrakti, to go crookedly, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2104961042,1vrajoparoDamvrajoparoDam3 702937 old vrajoparoDam ¦ ind. enclosing in a fold or stall, Pāṇ. 3-4, 49 Sch. ; 702937 new vrajoparoDam ¦ ind. enclosing in a fold or stall, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 49 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2106891042,3vratayavrataya2 703551 old
to avoid certain kinds of food (as Śūdra food), Pāṇ. 3-5, 21 Sch.; ; 703551 new
to avoid certain kinds of food (as Śūdra food), Pāṇ. iii, 5, 21 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 2107241043,1vrazwavyavrazwavya2 703665 old vrazwavya ¦ mfn. to be cut off or down &c., Pāṇ. 8-2, 36 Sch. ; 703665 new vrazwavya ¦ mfn. to be cut off or down &c., Pāṇ. viii, 2, 36 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2107431043,2vrAtInavrAtIna2 703728 old vrAtIna ¦ mfn. living by the profession of a Vrāta, Pāṇ. 5-2, 21 ; 703728 new vrAtIna ¦ mfn. living by the profession of a Vrāta, Pāṇ. v, 2, 21 ; ------------------------- ; 2107921043,2vrIhimatIvrIhi/—matI3B 703880 old vrIhi/—matI ¦ f., Pāṇ. 6-3, 119 Sch. ; 703880 new vrIhi/—matI ¦ f., Pāṇ. vi, 3, 119 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2107931043,2vrIhimatavrIhi/—mata3 703883 old vrIhi/—mata ¦ m. pl. N. of a people (not belonging to the Brāhmanical order), Pāṇ. 5-3, 113 Sch. (cf. vrEhi-matya). ; 703883 new vrIhi/—mata ¦ m. pl. N. of a people (not belonging to the Brāhmanical order), Pāṇ. v, 3, 113 Sch. (cf. vrEhi-matya). ; ------------------------- ; 2107981043,3vrIhivApavrIhi/—vApa3 703898 old vrIhi/—vApa ¦ n. sowing rice, Pāṇ. 8-4, 11 Sch. ; 703898 new vrIhi/—vApa ¦ n. sowing rice, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 11 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2108021043,3vrIhikavrIhika2 703913 old vrIhika ¦ mfn. having or bearing rice, Pāṇ. 5-2, 116. ; 703913 new vrIhika ¦ mfn. having or bearing rice, Pāṇ. v, 2, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 2108121043,3vrEhimatyavrEhimatya2 703943 old vrEhimatya ¦ m. a king of the Vrīhi-matas, Pāṇ. 5-3, 113 Sch. ; 703943 new vrEhimatya ¦ m. a king of the Vrīhi-matas, Pāṇ. v, 3, 113 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2108131043,3vrEheyavrEheya2 703946 old vrEheya ¦ mfn. fit for or sown with rice (as a field), Pāṇ. 5-2, 2 ; 703946 new vrEheya ¦ mfn. fit for or sown with rice (as a field), Pāṇ. v, 2, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 2108221043,3vlIvlI1 703978 old
Caus. vlepayati (aor. avivlirpat), Pāṇ. 7-3, 36; 86 : ; 703978 new
Caus. vlepayati (aor. avivlirpat), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 36; 86 : ; ------------------------- ; 210822.11043,3blIblIb1 703987 old
Caus. vlepayati (aor. avivlirpat), Pāṇ. 7-3, 36; 86 : ; 703987 new
Caus. vlepayati (aor. avivlirpat), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 36; 86 : ; ------------------------- ; 2108991044,2SakitaSakita2 704250 old Sakita ¦ mfn. (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 17) able, capable (mostly used with na, and giving a pass. sense to the inf. e.g. na SakitaM Cettum, it could not be cut; also impers. e.g. na SakitaM tena, he was not able), MBh.; R.; Kathās. ; 704250 new Sakita ¦ mfn. (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 17) able, capable (mostly used with na, and giving a pass. sense to the inf. e.g. na SakitaM Cettum, it could not be cut; also impers. e.g. na SakitaM tena, he was not able), MBh.; R.; Kathās. ; ------------------------- ; 2109011044,2SaktaSakta2A 704256 old ¦ = Sakita, able to be (with inf. in a pass. sense), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 17 ; 704256 new ¦ = Sakita, able to be (with inf. in a pass. sense), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 17 ; ------------------------- ; 2109081044,2SaktiSa/kti2A 704290 old ¦ (in Gram.) case-power, the idea conveyed by a case (= kAraka), Pāṇ. 2-3, 7 Sch. ; 704290 new ¦ (in Gram.) case-power, the idea conveyed by a case (= kAraka), Pāṇ. ii, 3, 7 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2109381044,3SaktigrahaSa/kti—graha3 704341 old Sa/kti—graha ¦ mf(A)n. (only L.) (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 9, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) holding a spear or lance ; 704341 new Sa/kti—graha ¦ mf(A)n. (only L.) (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 9, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) holding a spear or lance ; ------------------------- ; 2112001045,3SakanDuSakanDu2 705172 old SakanDu ¦ n. (perhaps for Sakan-anDu) a dung-well (?), Pāṇ. 6-1, 94, Vārtt. 4. ; 705172 new SakanDu ¦ n. (perhaps for Sakan-anDu) a dung-well (?), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 94, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 2112021045,3SakaSaka1A 705184 old ¦ a king of the Śakas g. kambojAdi (on, Pāṇ. 4-1, 175, Vārtt.) ; 705184 new ¦ a king of the Śakas g. kambojAdi (on, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 175, Vārtt.) ; ------------------------- ; 2112301045,3SakAraSakAra22 705265 old 2. SakAra ¦ m. (for 1. See under 1. Sa) a descendant of the Śakas, a Śaka, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 130 ; 705265 new 2. SakAra ¦ m. (for 1. See under 1. Sa) a descendant of the Śakas, a Śaka, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 130 ; ------------------------- ; 2112541046,1SakawasArTaSakawa—sArTa3 705337 old Sakawa—sArTa ¦ m. a multitude or train of carts, caravan, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 115. ; 705337 new Sakawa—sArTa ¦ m. a multitude or train of carts, caravan, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 2112981046,1SakalANguzWakaSakalANguzWaka3 705469 old SakalANguzWaka ¦ mfn. (Vedic), Pāṇ. 3-1, 59 Sch. ; 705469 new SakalANguzWaka ¦ mfn. (Vedic), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 59 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2114021046,3SakftSa/kft1 705786 old Sa/kft ¦ n. (the weak cases are optionally formed fr. a base Saka/n cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 3; Sakft nom. acc. sg. and ibc.; gen. sg. Sakna/s, AV.; instr. SaknA/, VS., or SakftA, KātyŚr. instr. pl. Sa/kaBis, TS.; acc. pl. Sakftas, VarBṛS.), excrement, ordure, feces, dung (esp. cow-dung), RV. &c. &c. ; 705786 new Sa/kft ¦ n. (the weak cases are optionally formed fr. a base Saka/n cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 3; Sakft nom. acc. sg. and ibc.; gen. sg. Sakna/s, AV.; instr. SaknA/, VS., or SakftA, KātyŚr. instr. pl. Sa/kaBis, TS.; acc. pl. Sakftas, VarBṛS.), excrement, ordure, feces, dung (esp. cow-dung), RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2114031046,3SakftkariSa/kft—kari3 705792 old Sa/kft—kari ¦ m. ‘dung-making’, a calf, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 24). ; 705792 new Sa/kft—kari ¦ m. ‘dung-making’, a calf, L. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 24). ; ------------------------- ; 211490.11332,2SaNkukarRaSaNku/-karRa3A 706080 old ¦ becomes SaNkU/-karRa when it means ‘having the ear marked with a SaNku or like a S°’, Pāṇ. 6-2, 112; 6-3, 115 ; 706080 new ¦ becomes SaNkU/-karRa when it means ‘having the ear marked with a SaNku or like a S°’, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 112; vi, 3, 115 ; ------------------------- ; 2115071047,2SaNkupaTaSaNku/—paTa3 706131 old SaNku/—paTa ¦ m., Pāṇ. 5-1, 77, Vārtt. 2. ; 706131 new SaNku/—paTa ¦ m., Pāṇ. v, 1, 77, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 2115231047,2SaNkuzWaSaNku/—zWa3 706179 old SaNku/—zWa ¦ (for -sTa) mfn., Pāṇ. 8-3, 97. ; 706179 new SaNku/—zWa ¦ (for -sTa) mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 2115241047,2SaNkavyaSaNkavyab2 706182 old SaNkavya b ¦ mfn. fit for a peg or serving as a peg, Hcar. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 2 Sch.) ; 706182 new SaNkavya b ¦ mfn. fit for a peg or serving as a peg, Hcar. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 1, 2 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2115311047,2SaNkulAKaRqaSaNkulA—KaRqa3 706203 old SaNkulA—KaRqa ¦ n. a piece cut off with a pair of nippers, Pāṇ. 6-1, 2 Sch. ; 706203 new SaNkulA—KaRqa ¦ n. a piece cut off with a pair of nippers, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2116011047,3SaNKanUpuriRISaNKa/—nUpuriRI3 706431 old SaNKa/—nUpuriRI ¦ f. having shell-bracelets and anklets, Pāṇ. 5-2, 128 Sch. ; 706431 new SaNKa/—nUpuriRI ¦ f. having shell-bracelets and anklets, Pāṇ. v, 2, 128 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2116251047,3SaNKaBinnaSaNKa/—Binna3 706509 old SaNKa/—Binna ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. 4-1, 52, Sch. ; 706509 new SaNKa/—Binna ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 52, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2117821048,3SaRaPalASaRa/—PalA3 707009 old SaRa/—PalA ¦ f. (prob.) a species of plant, Pāṇ. 4-1, 64, Vārtt. 2, Pat, ; 707009 new SaRa/—PalA ¦ f. (prob.) a species of plant, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64, Vārtt. 2, Pat, ; ------------------------- ; 2118071048,3SaRqikaSaRqika2A 707084 old ¦ N. of a country, Pāṇ. 4-3, 92 ; 707084 new ¦ N. of a country, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 92 ; ------------------------- ; 211953.31049,2SataDAravanaSata/—DAra—vana4 707609 old Sata/—DAra—vana ¦ n. (prob.) N. of a hell, Pāṇ. 8-4, 4 Sch. ; 707609 new Sata/—DAra—vana ¦ n. (prob.) N. of a hell, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 4 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2119911049,2SatapaTikaSata/—paTika3 707727 old Sata/—paTika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. -paTa), Pāṇ. 4-2, 60, Vārtt. 9 ; 707727 new Sata/—paTika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. -paTa), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60, Vārtt. 9 ; ------------------------- ; 212073.11049,3SataBizajSata—Bizaj3B 708021 old Sata—Bizaj ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-3, 36 ; 708021 new Sata—Bizaj ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 36 ; ------------------------- ; 2122291050,2SatasUSata/—sU3 708582 old Sata/—sU ¦ f. bringing forth a h°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 61 Sch. ; 708582 new Sata/—sU ¦ f. bringing forth a h°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2123611051,1SatikASatikAa2B 708984 old SatikA a ¦ f. an amount of a hundred or of several hundreds (according to the numeral prefixed in comp. e.g. dvi-SatikAM dadAti. he gives an amount or a sum of 200), Pāṇ. 5-4, 1 Sch. ; 708984 new SatikA a ¦ f. an amount of a hundred or of several hundreds (according to the numeral prefixed in comp. e.g. dvi-SatikAM dadAti. he gives an amount or a sum of 200), Pāṇ. v, 4, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2123951051,1SatruMsahaSa/tru—M-saha3 709095 old Sa/tru—M-saha ¦ mfn. bearing or patient with an enemy (also a proper N.), Pāṇ. 3-2, 46 Sch. ; 709095 new Sa/tru—M-saha ¦ mfn. bearing or patient with an enemy (also a proper N.), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 46 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2124131051,2SatrujitSa/tru—jit3 709149 old Sa/tru—jit ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 3-2, 61 Sch. ; 709149 new Sa/tru—jit ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2124381051,2SatruMtapaSa/tru—M-tapa3 709242 old Sa/tru—M-tapa ¦ mfn. harassing en°, MBh. (also as a proper N. Pāṇ. 3-2, 46 Sch.; cf. SAtruMtapi). ; 709242 new Sa/tru—M-tapa ¦ mfn. harassing en°, MBh. (also as a proper N. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 46 Sch.; cf. SAtruMtapi). ; ------------------------- ; 2124601051,2SatruvalaSa/tru—vala3 709308 old Sa/tru—vala ¦ mfn. having en°, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 112. ; 709308 new Sa/tru—vala ¦ mfn. having en°, Siddh. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 112. ; ------------------------- ; 2124831051,2SadSad21 709380 old 2. Sad ¦ cl. 1. 6. Ā. (Dhātup. xx, 25; xxviii, 134) SIyate (cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 78; P. in non-conjugational tenses, 1-3, 60; pf. SaSada, SeduH, Br.; fut. Satsyati, AV.; aor. aSadat Gr.; fut. SattA, ib. ; inf. Sattum, ib.), ; 709380 new 2. Sad ¦ cl. 1. 6. Ā. (Dhātup. xx, 25; xxviii, 134) SIyate (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 78; P. in non-conjugational tenses, 1-3, 60; pf. SaSada, SeduH, Br.; fut. Satsyati, AV.; aor. aSadat Gr.; fut. SattA, ib. ; inf. Sattum, ib.), ; ------------------------- ; 2124831051,2SadSad21 709382 old
Caus. SAdayati, to impel, drive on (cattle), Pāṇ. 7-3, 42; ; 709382 new
Caus. SAdayati, to impel, drive on (cattle), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 42; ; ------------------------- ; 2124901051,3SadruSadru2 709420 old Sadru ¦ mfn. falling, perishing &c., Pāṇ. 3-2, 159 ; 709420 new Sadru ¦ mfn. falling, perishing &c., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 159 ; ------------------------- ; 2125161051,3SanErgaNgamSanEr—gaNgam3 709501 old SanEr—gaNgam ¦ ind. where the Gaṅgā flows slowly, Pāṇ. 2-1, 21 Sch. ; 709501 new SanEr—gaNgam ¦ ind. where the Gaṅgā flows slowly, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2125731052,1SapyaSapya2 709688 old Sapya ¦ mfn. to be cursed &c., Pāṇ. 3-1, 98 Sch. ; 709688 new Sapya ¦ mfn. to be cursed &c., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 98 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2125881052,1SaPoruSaPoru3 709739 old SaPoru ¦ mf(U)n. (a woman) whose thighs resemble the two divisions of a cow's hoof, Pāṇ. 4-1, 70. ; 709739 new SaPoru ¦ mf(U)n. (a woman) whose thighs resemble the two divisions of a cow's hoof, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 70. ; ------------------------- ; 2126531052,3SabdaSa/bda2A 709939 old ¦ a word (Sabdena, by word, explicitly, expressly), ib.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 19 ; 709939 new ¦ a word (Sabdena, by word, explicitly, expressly), ib.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 19 ; ------------------------- ; 2126611052,3SabdakarmakaSa/bda—karmaka3 709963 old Sa/bda—karmaka ¦ mfn. (a root) meaning, ‘to sound’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 52. ; 709963 new Sa/bda—karmaka ¦ mfn. (a root) meaning, ‘to sound’ Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 52. ; ------------------------- ; 2126631052,3SabdakarmanSa/bda—karman23 709969 old 2. Sa/bda—karman ¦ mfn. = -karmaka, Pāṇ. 1-4, 52. ; 709969 new 2. Sa/bda—karman ¦ mfn. = -karmaka, Pāṇ. i, 4, 52. ; ------------------------- ; 2126721052,3SabdakOstuBaSa/bda—kOstuBa3 709996 old Sa/bda—kOstuBa ¦ m. N. of a gram. by Īśvarī-prasāda and of a Comm. on Pāṇ. 1-1 ; 709996 new Sa/bda—kOstuBa ¦ m. N. of a gram. by Īśvarī-prasāda and of a Comm. on Pāṇ. i, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 2126741052,3SabdakriyaSa/bda—kriya3 710002 old Sa/bda—kriya ¦ mfn. = -karmaka, Pāṇ. 1-4, 52, Vārtt. 1. ; 710002 new Sa/bda—kriya ¦ mfn. = -karmaka, Pāṇ. i, 4, 52, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2127321052,3SabdaprASSa/bda—prAS3 710182 old Sa/bda—prAS ¦ mfn. enquiring after (the meaning of) a word, Uṇ. ii. 57 Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 19). ; 710182 new Sa/bda—prAS ¦ mfn. enquiring after (the meaning of) a word, Uṇ. ii. 57 Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 19). ; ------------------------- ; 2127731053,1SabdarUpaSa/bda—rUpa3A 710320 old ¦ the gram. form of a word, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 48 ; 710320 new ¦ the gram. form of a word, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 48 ; ------------------------- ; 2128211053,2SabdasaMjYASa/bda—saMjYA3 710467 old Sa/bda—saMjYA ¦ f. (in gram.) a technical term, Pāṇ. 1-1, 68. ; 710467 new Sa/bda—saMjYA ¦ f. (in gram.) a technical term, Pāṇ. i, 1, 68. ; ------------------------- ; 2128981053,3SabdanaSabdana2 710746 old Sabdana ¦ mfn. sounding, sonorous, Pāṇ. 3-2, 148 Sch. ; 710746 new Sabdana ¦ mfn. sounding, sonorous, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 148 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2129021053,3SabdAyaSabdAya2 710758 old SabdAya ¦ (cf. √ Sabd) Nom. Ā. °yate (Pāṇ. 3-1, 17; exceptionally also °yati), ; 710758 new SabdAya ¦ (cf. √ Sabd) Nom. Ā. °yate (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17; exceptionally also °yati), ; ------------------------- ; 2129021053,3SabdAyaSabdAya2 710760 old
Caus. SabdAyayati, to cause a sound to be made by (instr.), Pāṇ. 1-4, 52, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; ; 710760 new
Caus. SabdAyayati, to cause a sound to be made by (instr.), Pāṇ. i, 4, 52, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; ; ------------------------- ; 2129111053,3SamSam11 710794 old
Pass. Samyate (aor. aSami), Pāṇ. 7-3, 34 : ; 710794 new
Pass. Samyate (aor. aSami), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 34 : ; ------------------------- ; 2129481054,1SamakaSamaka2 710921 old Samaka ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus.) pacifying, a pacifier, peace-maker, Pāṇ. 7-3, 34 Sch. ; 710921 new Samaka ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus.) pacifying, a pacifier, peace-maker, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 34 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2129671054,1SamanIpAraSamanI—pAra3 710978 old SamanI—pAra ¦ m. (prob.) a partic. mode of reciting the Ṛg-veda, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 1, Vārtt. 1. ; 710978 new SamanI—pAra ¦ m. (prob.) a partic. mode of reciting the Ṛg-veda, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 1, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2129851054,1SamizWalaSa/mi—zWala3 711037 old Sa/mi—zWala ¦ n., Pāṇ. 8-3, 96. ; 711037 new Sa/mi—zWala ¦ n., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 96. ; ------------------------- ; 2130001054,1SaminSamin2 711082 old Samin ¦ mfn. tranquil, pacific, incapable of any emotion, Kāv.; Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 141; compar. of f. SaminI-tarA or Samini-tarA, Pat.) ; 711082 new Samin ¦ mfn. tranquil, pacific, incapable of any emotion, Kāv.; Rājat. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 141; compar. of f. SaminI-tarA or Samini-tarA, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 2130101054,2SamIkuRaSa/mI—kuRa3 711112 old Sa/mI—kuRa ¦ m. the time when the Sami tree bears fruit, Pāṇ. 5-2, 24. ; 711112 new Sa/mI—kuRa ¦ m. the time when the Sami tree bears fruit, Pāṇ. v, 2, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 2130191054,2SamInivAtamSa/mI—nivAtam3 711139 old Sa/mI—nivAtam ¦ ind. so as to be protected from the wind by a Ś° tree, Pāṇ. 6-2, 8; Kāś. ; 711139 new Sa/mI—nivAtam ¦ ind. so as to be protected from the wind by a Ś° tree, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 8; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 2130341054,2SamIraSamIra2 711184 old SamIra ¦ m. = Samira, Pāṇ. 5-3, 88. ; 711184 new SamIra ¦ m. = Samira, Pāṇ. v, 3, 88. ; ------------------------- ; 2130581054,2SamSa/m21 711256 old 2. Sa/m ¦ ind. (g. cAdi and svar-Adi) auspiciously, fortunately, happily, well (frequently used in the Veda, rarely in later language; often to be translated by a subst., esp. in the frequent phrase Sa/M yo/H or Sa/M ca yo/S ca, ‘happiness and welfare’, sometimes joined with the verbs BU, as, kf, dA, vah, yA, sometimes occurring without any verb; with dat. or gen. [cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 73 Sch.]; in some cases corresponding to an adj. e.g. SaM tad asmE, that is pleasant to him), RV.; &c. ; 711256 new 2. Sa/m ¦ ind. (g. cAdi and svar-Adi) auspiciously, fortunately, happily, well (frequently used in the Veda, rarely in later language; often to be translated by a subst., esp. in the frequent phrase Sa/M yo/H or Sa/M ca yo/S ca, ‘happiness and welfare’, sometimes joined with the verbs BU, as, kf, dA, vah, yA, sometimes occurring without any verb; with dat. or gen. [cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 73 Sch.]; in some cases corresponding to an adj. e.g. SaM tad asmE, that is pleasant to him), RV.; &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2130721054,2SaMyuvAkaSaM—yu-vAka3 711298 old SaM—yu-vAka ¦ m. a sacred formula containing the words sa/Myo/H (= next), ĀśvŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 29, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 711298 new SaM—yu-vAka ¦ m. a sacred formula containing the words sa/Myo/H (= next), ĀśvŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 29, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 2130771054,2SaMvadaSaM—vada3 711319 old SaM—vada ¦ m., Pāṇ. 3-2, 14 Sch. ; 711319 new SaM—vada ¦ m., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 14 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2130781054,2SaMsTaSaM—sTa3 711322 old SaM—sTa or SaM—sTA, mfn. being in prosperity, happy, prosperous, Pāṇ. 3-2, 77 Sch. ; 711322 new SaM—sTa or SaM—sTA, mfn. being in prosperity, happy, prosperous, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 77 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2130791054,3SaMsTASaM—sTA3 711325 old SaM—sTa or SaM—sTA, mfn. being in prosperity, happy, prosperous, Pāṇ. 3-2, 77 Sch. ; 711325 new SaM—sTa or SaM—sTA, mfn. being in prosperity, happy, prosperous, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 77 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2130931054,3SaMnodevIyaSaM—no-devIya4 711388 old SaM—no-de°vIya ¦ m. (scil. anuvAka) N. of AV. i, 6; Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 2, Vārtt. 1. ; 711388 new SaM—no-de°vIya ¦ m. (scil. anuvAka) N. of AV. i, 6; Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 2, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2130941054,3SaMyaSaMyab2 711391 old SaMya b ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-2, 138. ; 711391 new SaMya b ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 2131071054,3SaMkarASaMkarA2B 711430 old SaMkarA ¦ f. (cf. SaM-garA under SaM above) = SakunikA, Pāṇ. 3-2, 14, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 711430 new SaMkarA ¦ f. (cf. SaM-garA under SaM above) = SakunikA, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 14, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2131951055,1SantaSantab2 711723 old Santa b ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-2, 138. ; 711723 new Santa b ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 2131961055,1SantiSanti3 711726 old San°ti ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-2, 138. ; 711726 new San°ti ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 2131971055,1SantuSantu3 711729 old San°tu ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-2, 138. ; 711729 new San°tu ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 2132001055,1SamBaSamBa2 711738 old SamBa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-2, 138. ; 711738 new SamBa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 2, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 2133101055,3SambAkfSambA-kf2 712069 old SambA-√ kf ¦ P. Ā. -karoti, -kurute (Pāṇ. 5-4, 58), to plough twice or in both directions, Bhām. ; 712069 new SambA-√ kf ¦ P. Ā. -karoti, -kurute (Pāṇ. v, 4, 58), to plough twice or in both directions, Bhām. ; ------------------------- ; 2133141055,3SambawISambawI1 712081 old SambawI ¦ f. (mAza-SambawyaH), Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 64, Vārtt. 59. ; 712081 new SambawI ¦ f. (mAza-SambawyaH), Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 64, Vārtt. 59. ; ------------------------- ; 2134161056,1SayitaSayita2B 712393 old Sayita ¦ n. the place where any one has lain or slept, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 68. ; 712393 new Sayita ¦ n. the place where any one has lain or slept, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 68. ; ------------------------- ; 2134191056,1SayitfSayitf2 712402 old Sayitf ¦ m. one who sleeps or rests, Pāṇ. 4-2, 15. ; 712402 new Sayitf ¦ m. one who sleeps or rests, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 2134511056,2SayyotTAyamSayyotTAyam3 712507 old SayyotTAyam ¦ ind. at the time of rising from bed, early in the morning, Kathās. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-4, 52 Sch.) ; 712507 new SayyotTAyam ¦ ind. at the time of rising from bed, early in the morning, Kathās. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 4, 52 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2134751056,2SarajaSara/—ja3 712579 old Sara/—ja ¦ mfn. born in a clump of reeds, Pāṇ. 6-3, 16 ; 712579 new Sara/—ja ¦ mfn. born in a clump of reeds, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 16 ; ------------------------- ; 2135001056,2SaraparRikASara/—parRikA3 712654 old Sara/—parRikA (L.) or Sara/—parRI (Pāṇ. 4-1, 64 Sch.), f. a kind of plant. ; 712654 new Sara/—parRikA (L.) or Sara/—parRI (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64 Sch.), f. a kind of plant. ; ------------------------- ; 2135011056,2SaraparRISara/—parRI3 712657 old Sara/—parRikA (L.) or Sara/—parRI (Pāṇ. 4-1, 64 Sch.), f. a kind of plant. ; 712657 new Sara/—parRikA (L.) or Sara/—parRI (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64 Sch.), f. a kind of plant. ; ------------------------- ; 2135081056,2SarapucCaSara/—pucCa3 712678 old Sara/—pucCa ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. 4-1, 55, Vārtt. 2. ; 712678 new Sara/—pucCa ¦ mf(I)n., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 55, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 2135231056,2SaralomaSara/—loma3 712726 old Sara/—loma ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Śara-loman, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 85, Vārtt. 8 ; 712726 new Sara/—loma ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Śara-loman, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 85, Vārtt. 8 ; ------------------------- ; 213723.11057,2SaradvatSara/d—vat3B 713365 old Sara/d—vat ¦ m. N. of a son or other descendant of Gotama and other men, MBh.; Hariv.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 102). ; 713365 new Sara/d—vat ¦ m. N. of a son or other descendant of Gotama and other men, MBh.; Hariv.; Pur. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 102). ; ------------------------- ; 2137521057,2SaradaSarada2 713458 old Sarada ¦ mfn. (ifc.) = Sarad, autumn, Pāṇ. 5-4, 107 ; 713458 new Sarada ¦ mfn. (ifc.) = Sarad, autumn, Pāṇ. v, 4, 107 ; ------------------------- ; 2139201058,1SarIrAvayavaSarIrAvayava3 713980 old SarIrAvayava ¦ m. a part of the b°, member, limb, Pāṇ. 5-1, 6. ; 713980 new SarIrAvayava ¦ m. a part of the b°, member, limb, Pāṇ. v, 1, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 2139761058,2SarkarilaSarkarila2 714154 old Sarkarila ¦ mfn. gravelly (= SarkarA-vat), Pāṇ. 5-2, 105. ; 714154 new Sarkarila ¦ mfn. gravelly (= SarkarA-vat), Pāṇ. v, 2, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 2139811058,2SarkarIDAnaSarkarI—DAna3 714169 old SarkarI—DAna ¦ n. N. of a village, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 109. ; 714169 new SarkarI—DAna ¦ n. N. of a village, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 109. ; ------------------------- ; 2139831058,2SarkarIyaSarkarIya2 714175 old SarkarIya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 4-2, 84. ; 714175 new SarkarIya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 2139931058,2SarDaMjahaSa/rDa—M-jaha3 714205 old Sa/rDa—M-jaha ¦ mfn. (jaha fr. √ 3. hA) causing flatulence, Pāṇ. 3-2, 28, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 714205 new Sa/rDa—M-jaha ¦ mfn. (jaha fr. √ 3. hA) causing flatulence, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 28, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2141121059,1SalAkApariSalAkA—pari3 714573 old SalAkA—pari ¦ ind. a term applied to a partic. throw or movement (said to be unlucky) in the game of Śalākā, Pāṇ. 2-1, 10. ; 714573 new SalAkA—pari ¦ ind. a term applied to a partic. throw or movement (said to be unlucky) in the game of Śalākā, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 10. ; ------------------------- ; 2142201059,3SalAluSalAlu1 714897 old SalAlu ¦ n. a sort of perfume or fragrant substance (°luka mf(I)n. dealing in it), Pāṇ. 4-4, 54 (Siddh.) ; 714897 new SalAlu ¦ n. a sort of perfume or fragrant substance (°luka mf(I)n. dealing in it), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 54 (Siddh.) ; ------------------------- ; 2143371060,1SaSaluptaSaSa/—lupta3 715276 old SaSa/—lupta ¦ n. disappearing like a hare, Pāṇ. 6-2, 145 Sch. ; 715276 new SaSa/—lupta ¦ n. disappearing like a hare, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 145 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2143471060,1SaSahanSaSa/—han3 715306 old SaSa/—han ¦ mf(GnI)n. killing hares, Pāṇ. 3-2, 53 Sch. ; 715306 new SaSa/—han ¦ mf(GnI)n. killing hares, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 53 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2145081060,3SazkulaSazkula1A 715804 old ¦ (ifc.) = next, Pāṇ. 1-2, 49 Sch. ; 715804 new ¦ (ifc.) = next, Pāṇ. i, 2, 49 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2146491061,2SasSas31 716233 old 3. Sas ¦ (in gram.) the technical case-termination of the accusative plural, Pāṇ. 4-1, 2 ; 716233 new 3. Sas ¦ (in gram.) the technical case-termination of the accusative plural, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 2146591061,2SAMSapAsTalaSAMSapAsTala2 716266 old SAMSapAsTala ¦ mfn. (fr. SiMSapA-sTata), Pāṇ. 7-3, 1 Sch. ; 716266 new SAMSapAsTala ¦ mfn. (fr. SiMSapA-sTata), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2146651061,2SAkISAkI2 716290 old SAkI ¦ f. (prob.) = 1. SAka, Pāṇ. 5-2, 100, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 716290 new SAkI ¦ f. (prob.) = 1. SAka, Pāṇ. v, 2, 100, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2146761061,2SAkajagDaSAka—jagDa3 716323 old SAka—jagDa ¦ mf(A or I)n., Pāṇ. 4-1, 53 Sch. ; 716323 new SAka—jagDa ¦ mf(A or I)n., Pāṇ. iv, 1, 53 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 214677.11061,2SAkajambukaSAka—jambuka4 716332 old SAka—jam°buka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 4-2, 119 Sch. ; 716332 new SAka—jam°buka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iv, 2, 119 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2146901061,2SAkapArTivaSAka—pArTivaa3 716371 old SAka—pArTiva a ¦ m. a king who eats or enjoys vegetables (= SAka-BojI pArTivaH), Pat. (‘a king dear to the era’ accord. to Siddh. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 69 See 4. SAka). ; 716371 new SAka—pArTiva a ¦ m. a king who eats or enjoys vegetables (= SAka-BojI pArTivaH), Pat. (‘a king dear to the era’ accord. to Siddh. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 69 See 4. SAka). ; ------------------------- ; 2147901062,1SAkalaSA/kala1 716671 old SA/kala ¦ mfn. (fr. Sakala) dyed with the substance called Śakala, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 2 ; 716671 new SA/kala ¦ mfn. (fr. Sakala) dyed with the substance called Śakala, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 2 ; ------------------------- ; 2147921062,1SAkalaSA/kala1A 716677 old ¦ derived from or belonging or relating to the Śākalas, Mn. ix, 200 (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 128) ; 716677 new ¦ derived from or belonging or relating to the Śākalas, Mn. ix, 200 (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 128) ; ------------------------- ; 2148021062,1SAkalaSA/kala1B 716707 old ¦ of a village of the Bāhīkas, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 4. ; 716707 new ¦ of a village of the Bāhīkas, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 2148091062,1SAkalakaSAkalaka2 716728 old SAkalaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. derived from or relating to the Śākalas, Pāṇ. 4-3, 128. ; 716728 new SAkalaka ¦ mf(ikA)n. derived from or relating to the Śākalas, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 128. ; ------------------------- ; 2148121062,1SAkalikaSAkalika2 716737 old SAkalika ¦ mf(I)n. dyed with the substance called Śakala, Pāṇ. 4-2, 2, Vārtt. 1 ; 716737 new SAkalika ¦ mf(I)n. dyed with the substance called Śakala, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 2, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 2148601062,2SAkulikaSAkulika2B 716887 old SAkulika ¦ m. a fisherman, Pāṇ. 4-4, 35 Sch. ; 716887 new SAkulika ¦ m. a fisherman, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 35 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2148621062,2SAkftkaSAkftka1 716893 old SAkftka ¦ mfn. (fr. Sakft), Pāṇ. 7-3, 51 Sch. ; 716893 new SAkftka ¦ mfn. (fr. Sakft), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 51 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2150151063,1SAKyaSAKya2 717376 old SAKya ¦ mfn. resembling a branch, Pāṇ. 5-3, 103 ; 717376 new SAKya ¦ mfn. resembling a branch, Pāṇ. v, 3, 103 ; ------------------------- ; 2150371063,1SANkupaTikaSANkupaTika2 717445 old SANkupaTika ¦ mfn. (fr. SaNku-paTa), Pāṇ. 5-1, 77, Vārtt. 2. ; 717445 new SANkupaTika ¦ mfn. (fr. SaNku-paTa), Pāṇ. v, 1, 77, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 2150611063,2SANKinaSANKina2 717517 old SANKina ¦ m. patr. fr. SaNKin, Pāṇ. 6-4, 166 Sch. ; 717517 new SANKina ¦ m. patr. fr. SaNKin, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 166 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2151421063,3SARqikyaSARqikya1 717763 old SARqikya ¦ mfn. born in Śaṇḍika, Pāṇ. 4-3, 92. ; 717763 new SARqikya ¦ mfn. born in Śaṇḍika, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 92. ; ------------------------- ; 2152141064,1SAtaBizaSAta—Biza3 717988 old SAta—Biza ¦ mf(I)n. born under the Nakṣatra Śata-bhiṣaj, Pāṇ. 4-2, 7, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 717988 new SAta—Biza ¦ mf(I)n. born under the Nakṣatra Śata-bhiṣaj, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 7, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2152181064,1SAtamAnaSAta—mAna3 718000 old SAta—mAna ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Sata-mAna) bought with the measure of one hundred, Pāṇ. 5-1, 27. ; 718000 new SAta—mAna ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Sata-mAna) bought with the measure of one hundred, Pāṇ. v, 1, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 2152481064,1SAdvalaSAdvala2 718093 old SAdvala ¦ mfn. (often written SAqvala; cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 88) abounding in fresh or green grass, grassy, verdant, green ; 718093 new SAdvala ¦ mfn. (often written SAqvala; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 88) abounding in fresh or green grass, grassy, verdant, green ; ------------------------- ; 2152561064,2SAnSAn1 718117 old SAn ¦ (for √ So), only in Desid. Ā. SISAMsate, to whet, sharpen, Dhātup. xxiii, 26 (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 6). ; 718117 new SAn ¦ (for √ So), only in Desid. Ā. SISAMsate, to whet, sharpen, Dhātup. xxiii, 26 (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 6). ; ------------------------- ; 2154181064,3SAntivAcanaSA/nti—vAcana3 718612 old SA/nti—vAcana ¦ n. the reciting of a text for averting evil &c. g. puRyAha-vAcanAdi on Pāṇ. 5-1, 111, Vārtt. 3 ; 718612 new SA/nti—vAcana ¦ n. the reciting of a text for averting evil &c. g. puRyAha-vAcanAdi on Pāṇ. v, 1, 111, Vārtt. 3 ; ------------------------- ; 2155051065,2SAParikaSAParika1 718882 old SAParika ¦ m. (fr. SaPara) a fisherman, Pāṇ. 4-4, 35 Sch. ; 718882 new SAParika ¦ m. (fr. SaPara) a fisherman, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 35 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2155291065,2SAbarajambukaSAbarajambuka2 718954 old SAbarajambuka ¦ mfn. (fr. Sabara-jambu), Pāṇ. 4-2, 119 Sch. ; 718954 new SAbarajambuka ¦ mfn. (fr. Sabara-jambu), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 119 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2155511065,2SAbdikaSAbdika2 719023 old SAbdika ¦ mfn. sonorous, uttering a sound, Pāṇ. 4-4, 34 ; 719023 new SAbdika ¦ mfn. sonorous, uttering a sound, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 2155821065,3SAmIlaSAmIla2 719116 old SAmIla ¦ mf(I)n. made of the wood of the Śamī tree (Prosopis Spicigera), KātyŚr.; Gobh. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 142; 155 Sch.) ; 719116 new SAmIla ¦ mf(I)n. made of the wood of the Śamī tree (Prosopis Spicigera), KātyŚr.; Gobh. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 3, 142; 155 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2155851065,3SAmIvataSAmIvata2 719125 old SAmIvata ¦ m. pl. (fr. SamI-vat) N. of a tribe or race, Pāṇ. 5-3, 118 ; 719125 new SAmIvata ¦ m. pl. (fr. SamI-vat) N. of a tribe or race, Pāṇ. v, 3, 118 ; ------------------------- ; 2156451065,3SAyikASAyikA2B 719305 old SAyikA ¦ f. sleeping, lying (‘manner of lying’ or ‘one's turn to rest’), Pāṇ. 3-3, 108, Vārtt. 1; ii, 2, 15Sch. ; 719305 new SAyikA ¦ f. sleeping, lying (‘manner of lying’ or ‘one's turn to rest’), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 108, Vārtt. 1; ii, 2, 15Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2156571066,1SAraSAra/11 719341 old 1. SAra/ ¦ mf(A)n. (in most meanings also written sAra; of doubtful derivation) variegated in colour, of different colours (as dark hair mixed with grey), motley, spotted, speckled, Pāṇ. 3-3, 21, Vārtt. 2 ; 719341 new 1. SAra/ ¦ mf(A)n. (in most meanings also written sAra; of doubtful derivation) variegated in colour, of different colours (as dark hair mixed with grey), motley, spotted, speckled, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 21, Vārtt. 2 ; ------------------------- ; 2156791066,1SArikukzaSA/ri—kukza3 719407 old SA/ri—kukza ¦ mfn. = SArer iva kukzir asya, Pāṇ. 5-4, 120 Sch. ; 719407 new SA/ri—kukza ¦ mfn. = SArer iva kukzir asya, Pāṇ. v, 4, 120 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2157051066,1SArukaSAruka2A 719485 old ¦ mischievous, injurious, Pāṇ. 3-2, 154. ; 719485 new ¦ mischievous, injurious, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 154. ; ------------------------- ; 2157111066,1SAralomISAra—lomI3 719503 old SAra—lomI ¦ m. patr. fr. Sara-loman, Pāṇ. 4-1, 85, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 719503 new SAra—lomI ¦ m. patr. fr. Sara-loman, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 85, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2157121066,1SAralomyASAra—lomyA3 719506 old SAra—lomyA ¦ f. a patr. Pāṇ. 4-1, 75, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 719506 new SAra—lomyA ¦ f. a patr. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 75, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2157611066,2SAradikaSAradika2 719659 old SAradika ¦ mfn. autumnal (only applied to certain substantives, as SrAdDa, Atapa, roga), Pāṇ. 4-3, 12; 13 ; 719659 new SAradika ¦ mfn. autumnal (only applied to certain substantives, as SrAdDa, Atapa, roga), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 12; 13 ; ------------------------- ; 2157741066,2SAradvatAyanaSAradvatAyana2 719698 old SAradvatAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. SAradvata, Pāṇ. 4-1, 102 (also pl. Saṃskārak.) ; 719698 new SAradvatAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. SAradvata, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 102 (also pl. Saṃskārak.) ; ------------------------- ; 2157791066,2SArAvaSArAva1 719713 old SArAva ¦ mf(I)n. (from SarAva) placed on a shallow dish (as rice), Pāṇ. 4-2, 14 Sch. ; 719713 new SArAva ¦ mf(I)n. (from SarAva) placed on a shallow dish (as rice), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 14 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2158271066,3SArkaraSArkara2 719875 old SArkara ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. SarkarA) gravelly, stony, Pāṇ. 5-2, 105 ; 719875 new SArkara ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. SarkarA) gravelly, stony, Pāṇ. v, 2, 105 ; ------------------------- ; 2158321066,3SArkarakaSArkaraka2 719890 old SArkaraka ¦ mfn. gravelly, stony, W. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 83) ; 719890 new SArkaraka ¦ mfn. gravelly, stony, W. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 83) ; ------------------------- ; 2158391066,3SArkarAkzyAyaRISArkarAkzyAyaRI2 719911 old SArkarAkzyAyaRI ¦ f. a patr. Pāṇ. 4-1, 73, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 719911 new SArkarAkzyAyaRI ¦ f. a patr. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 73, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2158401066,3SArkarikaSArkarika2 719914 old SArkarika ¦ mfn. (fr. Sarkara), Pāṇ. 4-2, 84. ; 719914 new SArkarika ¦ mfn. (fr. Sarkara), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 2158421066,3SArkarIDAnaSArkarIDAna2 719920 old SArkarIDAna ¦ mfn. (fr. SarkarI-DAna), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 109. ; 719920 new SArkarIDAna ¦ mfn. (fr. SarkarI-DAna), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 109. ; ------------------------- ; 2158581066,3SArNgajagDaSArNga—jagDa3 719968 old SArNga—jagDa ¦ mf(I)n. one who has eaten Śārṅga birds, Pāṇ. 2-2, 36, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 719968 new SArNga—jagDa ¦ mf(I)n. one who has eaten Śārṅga birds, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 36, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2158851067,1SArNgaravISArNgaravI1B 720055 old SArNgaravI ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. 4-1, 73. ; 720055 new SArNgaravI ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 73. ; ------------------------- ; 2159121067,1SArmaRaSArmaRa1 720136 old SArmaRa ¦ mfn. (fr. Sarman), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 75. ; 720136 new SArmaRa ¦ mfn. (fr. Sarman), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 75. ; ------------------------- ; 2159611067,2SAlapuzpaBaYjikASAla/—puzpa—BaYjikA4 720312 old SAla/—puzpa—BaYjikA ¦ f. a partic. game, Pāṇ. 6-2, 74 Sch. ; 720312 new SAla/—puzpa—BaYjikA ¦ f. a partic. game, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 74 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2159711067,2SAlamayaSAla/—maya3 720342 old SAla/—maya ¦ mf(I)n. made of Śāl wood, Pāṇ. 4-3, 144 Sch. ; 720342 new SAla/—maya ¦ mf(I)n. made of Śāl wood, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 144 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 215991.11067,2SAlakaSAlaka2B 720405 old SAlaka ¦ m. (prob.) a jester, buffoon, Pāṇ. 1-4, 106 Sch. ; 720405 new SAlaka ¦ m. (prob.) a jester, buffoon, Pāṇ. i, 4, 106 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2160181067,2SAlAvatSA/lA—vat3 720483 old SA/lA—vat ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 118 ; 720483 new SA/lA—vat ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 118 ; ------------------------- ; 2160201067,2SAlAvataSA/lA—vata3 720489 old SA/lA—vata ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Śālāvat, Pāṇ. 5-3, 118 ; 720489 new SA/lA—vata ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Śālāvat, Pāṇ. v, 3, 118 ; ------------------------- ; 2160581067,3SAlInIkaraRaSAlInI—karaRa3 720612 old SAlInI—karaRa ¦ n. the making humble, humiliation, Pāṇ. 1-3, 70 ; 720612 new SAlInI—karaRa ¦ n. the making humble, humiliation, Pāṇ. i, 3, 70 ; ------------------------- ; 2160961067,3SAlAturIyaSAlAturIya1 720726 old SAlAturIya ¦ mfn. born in Śalātura, Pāṇ. 4-3, 94 ; 720726 new SAlAturIya ¦ mfn. born in Śalātura, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 94 ; ------------------------- ; 2161041068,1SAlAlukaSAlAluka1 720750 old SAlAluka ¦ mfn. dealing in SalAlu (q.v.), Pāṇ. 4-4, 54. ; 720750 new SAlAluka ¦ mfn. dealing in SalAlu (q.v.), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 2161921068,2SAlUkinISAlUkinI2A 721023 old ¦ of a village, Pāṇ. 2-4, 7 Sch. ; 721023 new ¦ of a village, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 7 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2162311068,2SAlvaSAlva1B 721143 old SAlva ¦ n. the fruit of the Śālva plant, Pāṇ. 4-3, 166, Vārtt. 2, Pat. (v.l.) ; 721143 new SAlva ¦ n. the fruit of the Śālva plant, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 166, Vārtt. 2, Pat. (v.l.) ; ------------------------- ; 2162461068,2SAlveyaSAlveya2A 721188 old ¦ sg. one who belongs to or reigns over the Śālveyas, Pāṇ. 4-1, 169. ; 721188 new ¦ sg. one who belongs to or reigns over the Śālveyas, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 169. ; ------------------------- ; 2162851068,3SAzkulikaSAzkulika1 721305 old SAzkulika ¦ mfn. (fr. SazkulI), Pāṇ. 5-3, 108; 4-3, 96 Sch. ; 721305 new SAzkulika ¦ mfn. (fr. SazkulI), Pāṇ. v, 3, 108; iv, 3, 96 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2162901068,3SAsSAs11 721322 old du. SizWaH &c., Pāṇ. 6-4, 34; ; 721322 new du. SizWaH &c., Pāṇ. vi, 4, 34; ; ------------------------- ; 2162901068,3SAsSAs11 721347 old
Caus. SASayati (aor. aSaSAsat, Pāṇ. 7-4, 2), to recommend, Bālar. v, 33 : ; 721347 new
Caus. SASayati (aor. aSaSAsat, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 2), to recommend, Bālar. v, 33 : ; ------------------------- ; 2163291069,1SAsitavyaSAsitavya2 721466 old SAsitavya ¦ mfn. to be taught or prescribed, Pāṇ. 3-3, 133, Vārtt. 3 ; 721466 new SAsitavya ¦ mfn. to be taught or prescribed, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 133, Vārtt. 3 ; ------------------------- ; 2163491069,1SAstfkaSAstfka2 721526 old SAstfka ¦ mfn. coming from a teacher, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 15, Pat. ; 721526 new SAstfka ¦ mfn. coming from a teacher, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 15, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2165171070,1SikzSikz1 722045 old Sikz ¦ (properly Desid. of √ Sak; cf. Pāṇ. 7-4, 54) cl. 1. Ā. P. Si/kzati, °te (in later language oftener Ā..; cf. Dhātup. xvi, 4; pr. p. Si/kzat, Si/kzamARa, RV.; SikzARa, MBh.; Impv. SiSikza, Nir.; aor. aSikzizwa, Bhaṭṭ.), ‘to wish to be able’, (P.) try to effect, attempt, undertake, TS.; AV.; ; 722045 new Sikz ¦ (properly Desid. of √ Sak; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 4, 54) cl. 1. Ā. P. Si/kzati, °te (in later language oftener Ā..; cf. Dhātup. xvi, 4; pr. p. Si/kzat, Si/kzamARa, RV.; SikzARa, MBh.; Impv. SiSikza, Nir.; aor. aSikzizwa, Bhaṭṭ.), ‘to wish to be able’, (P.) try to effect, attempt, undertake, TS.; AV.; ; ------------------------- ; 2165171070,1SikzSikz1 722048 old
to practise one's self in (loc.), Kathās. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 2, Vārtt. 3 Sch.); ; 722048 new
to practise one's self in (loc.), Kathās. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 2, Vārtt. 3 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 2166501070,3SiKAgradatSi/KAgra-dat3 722457 old Si/KA°gra-dat or Si/KA°gra-danta (SiKAg°), mfn., Pāṇ. 5-4, 145 Sch. ; 722457 new Si/KA°gra-dat or Si/KA°gra-danta (SiKAg°), mfn., Pāṇ. v, 4, 145 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2166511070,3SiKAgradantaSi/KAgra-danta3 722460 old Si/KA°gra-dat or Si/KA°gra-danta (SiKAg°), mfn., Pāṇ. 5-4, 145 Sch. ; 722460 new Si/KA°gra-dat or Si/KA°gra-danta (SiKAg°), mfn., Pāṇ. v, 4, 145 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2168991071,2SitinasSiti—nas3 723219 old Siti—nas ¦ mfn. wh°-nosed, Pāṇ. 5-4, 118; Pat. ; 723219 new Siti—nas ¦ mfn. wh°-nosed, Pāṇ. v, 4, 118; Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2169141071,3SitilalAwaSiti—lalAwa3 723264 old Siti—lalAwa ¦ mfn. having a white forehead, Pāṇ. 6-2, 138 Sch. ; 723264 new Siti—lalAwa ¦ mfn. having a white forehead, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 138 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2169711071,3SinivAsudevaSini—vAsudeva3 723443 old Sini—vAsudeva ¦ m. pl., Pāṇ. 6-2, 34 ; 723443 new Sini—vAsudeva ¦ m. pl., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 2171501072,3SirasyaSirasya12 724008 old 1. Sirasya ¦ Nom. P. °yati = Sira icCati, Pāṇ. 6-1, 61 Sch. ; 724008 new 1. Sirasya ¦ Nom. P. °yati = Sira icCati, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2171521072,3SirasyaSirasya2A 724014 old ¦ belonging to or being on the head (= SIrzaRya), Pāṇ. 6-1, 61, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 724014 new ¦ belonging to or being on the head (= SIrzaRya), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 61, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2172391073,1SirIzaSirIza1B 724287 old SirIza ¦ m. pl. N. of a village, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 51. ; 724287 new SirIza ¦ m. pl. N. of a village, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 2172451073,1SirIzavaRaSirIza—vaRa3 724305 old SirIza—vaRa or SirIza—vana, n. a wood of Ś° trees, Pāṇ. 8-4, 6 Sch. ; 724305 new SirIza—vaRa or SirIza—vana, n. a wood of Ś° trees, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2172461073,1SirIzavanaSirIza—vana3 724308 old SirIza—vaRa or SirIza—vana, n. a wood of Ś° trees, Pāṇ. 8-4, 6 Sch. ; 724308 new SirIza—vaRa or SirIza—vana, n. a wood of Ś° trees, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2173851073,2SilaprasTaSila—prasTa3 724752 old Sila—prasTa ¦ n. a N. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 63. ; 724752 new Sila—prasTa ¦ n. a N. Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 2173871073,2SilavAhASila—vAhA3 724758 old Sila—vAhA ¦ f. (prob.) N. of a river, Pāṇ. 6-3, 63 Sch. ; 724758 new Sila—vAhA ¦ f. (prob.) N. of a river, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 63 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2174131073,3SileyaSileya2A 724836 old ¦ as hard as rock or stone, Pāṇ. 5-3, 102 ; 724836 new ¦ as hard as rock or stone, Pāṇ. v, 3, 102 ; ------------------------- ; 2174161073,3SilAlinSilAlin1 724845 old SilAlin ¦ m. N. of the supposed author of partic. Naṭa-sūtras, Pāṇ. 4-3, 110. ; 724845 new SilAlin ¦ m. N. of the supposed author of partic. Naṭa-sūtras, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 110. ; ------------------------- ; 2176191074,3SivatAtiSiva/—tAti3B 725524 old Siva/—tAti ¦ f. auspiciousness, happiness, welfare, Jātakam. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 143; 144). ; 725524 new Siva/—tAti ¦ f. auspiciousness, happiness, welfare, Jātakam. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 143; 144). ; ------------------------- ; 2176281074,3SivadattapuraSiva/—datta—pura4 725551 old Siva/—datta—pura ¦ n. N. of a town in the east, Pāṇ. 6-2, 99 Sch. ; 725551 new Siva/—datta—pura ¦ n. N. of a town in the east, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 99 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2179301075,3SivakaSivaka2 726610 old Sivaka ¦ m. an idol or image of Śiva, Pāṇ. 5-3, 99 Sch. ; 726610 new Sivaka ¦ m. an idol or image of Śiva, Pāṇ. v, 3, 99 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2180301076,2SiSukrandaSi/Su—kranda3 726919 old Si/Su—kranda ¦ m. the weeping or crying of a child or infant, Pāṇ. 4-3, 88 (°dIya mfn. treating of it, ib.) ; 726919 new Si/Su—kranda ¦ m. the weeping or crying of a child or infant, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 88 (°dIya mfn. treating of it, ib.) ; ------------------------- ; 2181041076,3SizSiz21 727161 old 2. Siz ¦ cl. 7. P. (Dhātup. xxix, 14) Sinazwi (in, TBr. also SiMzati, in later lang. pr. p. Sezat; Impv. SiRqQi or SiRQi, Kāś.; Pāṇ. 8-4, 65; pf. SiSeza Gr.; SiSize, Br.; aor. aSiS-hat, ib.; Prec. SizyAt Gr.; fut. SezwA, ib.; Sekzyati, °te, Br.; ind.p. SizwvA, ĀśvŚr.; Sizya, -Sezam, Br. &c.), ; 727161 new 2. Siz ¦ cl. 7. P. (Dhātup. xxix, 14) Sinazwi (in, TBr. also SiMzati, in later lang. pr. p. Sezat; Impv. SiRqQi or SiRQi, Kāś.; Pāṇ. viii, 4, 65; pf. SiSeza Gr.; SiSize, Br.; aor. aSiS-hat, ib.; Prec. SizyAt Gr.; fut. SezwA, ib.; Sekzyati, °te, Br.; ind.p. SizwvA, ĀśvŚr.; Sizya, -Sezam, Br. &c.), ; ------------------------- ; 2181431077,1SizyaSizyab2 727287 old Sizya b ¦ mfn. to be taught (See a-S°; a-nizpanne nizpanna-SabdaH SizyaH, ‘it must be taught that the word nizpanna has the meaning of a-nizpanna’ Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 132) ; 727287 new Sizya b ¦ mfn. to be taught (See a-S°; a-nizpanne nizpanna-SabdaH SizyaH, ‘it must be taught that the word nizpanna has the meaning of a-nizpanna’ Vārtt. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 132) ; ------------------------- ; 2181761077,1SISI31 727412 old 3. SI ¦ (connected with √ 2. Sad; cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 78) cl. 4. Ā. SIyate, to fall out or away, disappear, vanish, TBr.; Bhaṭṭ. ; 727412 new 3. SI ¦ (connected with √ 2. Sad; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 78) cl. 4. Ā. SIyate, to fall out or away, disappear, vanish, TBr.; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 2181911077,2SIkAyaSIkAya2 727461 old SIkAya ¦ P. °yati (accord. to Pāṇ. 3-1, 17, Vārtt. 1 Ā. °yate; only p. °ya/t and °yizya/t), to rain in fine drops, drizzle, sprinkle, drip, TS.; VS. ; 727461 new SIkAya ¦ P. °yati (accord. to Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17, Vārtt. 1 Ā. °yate; only p. °ya/t and °yizya/t), to rain in fine drops, drizzle, sprinkle, drip, TS.; VS. ; ------------------------- ; 2182171077,2SIGragaNgaSIGra—gaNga3 727545 old SIGra—gaNga ¦ mfn. (a place) where the Ganges flows rapidly, Pāṇ. 2-1, 21 Sch. ; 727545 new SIGra—gaNga ¦ mfn. (a place) where the Ganges flows rapidly, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2183431077,3SItaBojinSIta/—Bojin3 727954 old SIta/—Bojin ¦ mfn. eating cold food, Pāṇ. 3-2, 78 Sch. ; 727954 new SIta/—Bojin ¦ mfn. eating cold food, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 78 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2184241078,1SItakaSItaka2A 728224 old ¦ sluggish. idle, lazy, Pāṇ. 5-2, 72 ; 728224 new ¦ sluggish. idle, lazy, Pāṇ. v, 2, 72 ; ------------------------- ; 2185251078,2SInaSIna/a1 728527 old SIna/ a ¦ mfn. (fr. √ SyE; cf. SIta and SyAna) congealed, frozen, coagulated, thick, Car. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 24) ; 728527 new SIna/ a ¦ mfn. (fr. √ SyE; cf. SIta and SyAna) congealed, frozen, coagulated, thick, Car. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 24) ; ------------------------- ; 2185981078,3SIrzaGAtinSIrza/—GAtin3 728749 old SIrza/—GAtin ¦ m. ‘one who beheads’, an executioner, Pāṇ. 3-2, 51. ; 728749 new SIrza/—GAtin ¦ m. ‘one who beheads’, an executioner, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 2187671079,3SukakarRISu/ka—karRI3 729269 old Su/ka—karRI ¦ f. (perhaps) a kind of plant, Pāṇ. 4-1, 64 Sch. ; 729269 new Su/ka—karRI ¦ f. (perhaps) a kind of plant, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2190571080,2SuklakarRaSukla/—karRa3 730160 old Sukla/—karRa ¦ mfn. white-eared, Pāṇ. 6-2, 112 Sch. ; 730160 new Sukla/—karRa ¦ mfn. white-eared, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 112 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2190671080,3SuklatvaSukla/—tva3 730190 old Sukla/—tva ¦ n. whiteness &c., Pāṇ. 5-1, 123 Sch. ; 730190 new Sukla/—tva ¦ n. whiteness &c., Pāṇ. v, 1, 123 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2191671081,1SuNgaSuNga1A 730493 old ¦ N. of a man (pl. his descendants), Pravar. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 117) ; 730493 new ¦ N. of a man (pl. his descendants), Pravar. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 117) ; ------------------------- ; 2191841081,1SucSuc11 730544 old 1. Suc ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. vii, 1) Socati (Ved. and ep. also °te; once in ŚBr. -Sucyati [cf. saM-√ Suc]; and in MBh. iii, 2372 Socimi; pf. SuSoca Impv. SuSugDi Pot. SuSucIta, p. SuSukva/s and SuSucAna/ aor. aSucat [p. Suca/t and Suca/mAna] RV.; aSocIt [2. sg. SocIH] Br.; aSocizwa Gr.; Prec. SucyAsam, ib.; fut. SoktA or SocitA, ib.; Sucizyati, °te, MBh. &c. &c.; inf. Suca/DyE, RV.; Soktum or Socitum, MBh. &c.; ind.p. SocitvA, MBh.; SucitvA, Pāṇ. 1-2, 26) ; 730544 new 1. Suc ¦ cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. vii, 1) Socati (Ved. and ep. also °te; once in ŚBr. -Sucyati [cf. saM-√ Suc]; and in MBh. iii, 2372 Socimi; pf. SuSoca Impv. SuSugDi Pot. SuSucIta, p. SuSukva/s and SuSucAna/ aor. aSucat [p. Suca/t and Suca/mAna] RV.; aSocIt [2. sg. SocIH] Br.; aSocizwa Gr.; Prec. SucyAsam, ib.; fut. SoktA or SocitA, ib.; Sucizyati, °te, MBh. &c. &c.; inf. Suca/DyE, RV.; Soktum or Socitum, MBh. &c.; ind.p. SocitvA, MBh.; SucitvA, Pāṇ. i, 2, 26) ; ------------------------- ; 2191841081,1SucSuc11 730560 old
Desid. SuSucizati or SuSocizati, Pāṇ. 1-2, 26 : ; 730560 new
Desid. SuSucizati or SuSocizati, Pāṇ. i, 2, 26 : ; ------------------------- ; 2193541081,3SuRqikaSuRqika2 731080 old SuRqika ¦ m. or n. (prob.) a tavern, dram-shop, Pāṇ. 4-3, 76 ; 731080 new SuRqika ¦ m. or n. (prob.) a tavern, dram-shop, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 76 ; ------------------------- ; 2194031082,1SudDadatSudDa/—dat3 731272 old SudDa/—dat ¦ mfn. white-toothed, Pāṇ. 5-4, 145. ; 731272 new SudDa/—dat ¦ mfn. white-toothed, Pāṇ. v, 4, 145. ; ------------------------- ; 2195721082,3SunAsIrIyaSu/nA-sI/rI/ya3 731797 old Su/nA-sI/°rI/ya ¦ mfn. belonging or relating to Śunā-sira, VS.; ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 32) ; 731797 new Su/nA-sI/°rI/ya ¦ mfn. belonging or relating to Śunā-sira, VS.; ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 32) ; ------------------------- ; 2195731082,3SunAsIryaSu/nA-sI/rya/3 731803 old Su/nA-sI/°rya/ ¦ mfn. belonging or relating to Śunā-sira, VS.; ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 32) ; 731803 new Su/nA-sI/°rya/ ¦ mfn. belonging or relating to Śunā-sira, VS.; ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 32) ; ------------------------- ; 2196031083,1SuniMDayaSuni—M-Daya3 731904 old Suni—M-Daya ¦ mfn. (for SunIM-D°), Pāṇ. 3-2, 28, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 731904 new Suni—M-Daya ¦ mfn. (for SunIM-D°), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 28, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2196741083,2SuBajAniSuBa—jAni3 732143 old SuBa—jAni ¦ mfn. having a beautiful wife, Pāṇ. 5-4, 134 Sch. ; 732143 new SuBa—jAni ¦ mfn. having a beautiful wife, Pāṇ. v, 4, 134 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2197051083,3SuBaMBAvukaSuBa—M-BAvuka3 732245 old SuBa—M-BAvuka ¦ mfn. splendid, beautiful, Dhūrtan., (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 57). ; 732245 new SuBa—M-BAvuka ¦ mfn. splendid, beautiful, Dhūrtan., (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57). ; ------------------------- ; 2197811084,1SuBaMyikASuBaMyikA2 732485 old SuBaMyikA ¦ f., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-3, 46. ; 732485 new SuBaMyikA ¦ f., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 3, 46. ; ------------------------- ; 2197881084,1SuBitaSuBita/2 732506 old SuBita/ ¦ mfn. (accord. to Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 85) = su-hita, TS. ; 732506 new SuBita/ ¦ mfn. (accord. to Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 85) = su-hita, TS. ; ------------------------- ; 2198131084,1SuBradatSuBra/—dat3 732581 old SuBra/—dat ¦ mf(I/)n. having white teeth, Pāṇ. 5-4, 145. ; 732581 new SuBra/—dat ¦ mf(I/)n. having white teeth, Pāṇ. v, 4, 145. ; ------------------------- ; 2198731084,2SulkaSAlASulka/—SAlA3 732755 old Sulka/—SAlA ¦ f. a custom-house, Pāṇ. 4-3, 75, Sch., (cf. SOlkaSAlika). ; 732755 new Sulka/—SAlA ¦ f. a custom-house, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 75, Sch., (cf. SOlkaSAlika). ; ------------------------- ; 2199441084,3SuzSuz22 732981 old 2. Suz ¦ (ifc.) drying, withering, Pāṇ. 4-3, 166, Vārtt. 1 ; 732981 new 2. Suz ¦ (ifc.) drying, withering, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 166, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 2199861084,3SuzkavatSu/zka—vat3 733113 old Su/zka—vat ¦ mfn. dried up, Mṛcch. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 51). ; 733113 new Su/zka—vat ¦ mfn. dried up, Mṛcch. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 51). ; ------------------------- ; 2200421085,1SuzmaSu/zma2B 733281 old ¦ w.r. for SuzRa, Pāṇ. 3-1, 85 Sch. ; 733281 new ¦ w.r. for SuzRa, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 85 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2200601085,1SUnaSUnaa2 733335 old SUna a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 7-2, 14) swelled, swollen (esp. ‘morbidly’), increased, grown, Suśr. ; 733335 new SUna a ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. vii, 2, 14) swelled, swollen (esp. ‘morbidly’), increased, grown, Suśr. ; ------------------------- ; 2200661085,1SUnavatSUna—vat3 733353 old SUna—vat ¦ mfn. one who has increased, Pāṇ. 7-2, 14. ; 733353 new SUna—vat ¦ mfn. one who has increased, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 14. ; ------------------------- ; 2203291086,2SUrasenISU/ra—senI3B 734192 old SU/ra—senI ¦ f. a princess of the Śūra-senas, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 177). ; 734192 new SU/ra—senI ¦ f. a princess of the Śūra-senas, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 177). ; ------------------------- ; 2203531086,2SUrpaRaKASU/rpa—RaKA3 734264 old SU/rpa—RaKA ¦ (rarely -RaKI) f. (wrongly -naKA, °KI; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 58) ‘having fingernails like w° fans’ N. of the sister of Rāvaṇa (she fell in love with Rāma-candra and, being rejected by him and insulted by Sītā's laughter, assumed a hideous form and threatened to eat her up, but was beaten off by Lakṣmaṇa, who cut off her ears and nose and thus doubly disfigured her; in revenge she incited her brother to carry off Sītā), MBh.; R. ; 734264 new SU/rpa—RaKA ¦ (rarely -RaKI) f. (wrongly -naKA, °KI; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 58) ‘having fingernails like w° fans’ N. of the sister of Rāvaṇa (she fell in love with Rāma-candra and, being rejected by him and insulted by Sītā's laughter, assumed a hideous form and threatened to eat her up, but was beaten off by Lakṣmaṇa, who cut off her ears and nose and thus doubly disfigured her; in revenge she incited her brother to carry off Sītā), MBh.; R. ; ------------------------- ; 2204521087,1SUlAkfSUlA/-kf2 734561 old SUlA/-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti (Pāṇ. 5-4, 65), to roast on a spit, ŚBr. ; 734561 new SUlA/-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti (Pāṇ. v, 4, 65), to roast on a spit, ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 2205121087,1SfNKalakaSfNKalaka2A 734741 old ¦ a young camel or other young animal with wooden rings or clogs on his feet (to prevent his straying), Śiś. xii, 7 (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 79) any camel, MW. ; 734741 new ¦ a young camel or other young animal with wooden rings or clogs on his feet (to prevent his straying), Śiś. xii, 7 (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 79) any camel, MW. ; ------------------------- ; 2207871088,2SekuSeku1 735596 old Seku, Seku-zWa, Pāṇ. 8-3, 97. ; 735596 new Seku, Seku-zWa, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 220787.11088,2SekuzWaSeku-zWa1 735599 old Seku, Seku-zWa, Pāṇ. 8-3, 97. ; 735599 new Seku, Seku-zWa, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 2208331088,3SeyaSeya1 735749 old Seya ¦ n. impers. (fr. √ 1. SI) it is to be lain or slept, Pāṇ. 7-4, 22 Sch. ; 735749 new Seya ¦ n. impers. (fr. √ 1. SI) it is to be lain or slept, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 22 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2208641088,3SevalaSe/vala1B 735839 old Se/vala ¦ m. (?) in comp. forming proper names, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84 ; 735839 new Se/vala ¦ m. (?) in comp. forming proper names, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84 ; ------------------------- ; 2208661088,3SevaladattaSe/vala—datta3 735845 old Se/vala—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84 Sch. ; 735845 new Se/vala—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2208681088,3SevalikaSevalika2 735851 old Sevalika ¦ m. (an endearing form) for Sevaladatta, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84. ; 735851 new Sevalika ¦ m. (an endearing form) for Sevaladatta, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 2208701088,3SevaliyaSevaliya2 735857 old Sevaliya or Seva°lila, m. = Sevalika, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84. ; 735857 new Sevaliya or Seva°lila, m. = Sevalika, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 2208711088,3SevalilaSevalila2 735860 old Sevaliya or Seva°lila, m. = Sevalika, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84. ; 735860 new Sevaliya or Seva°lila, m. = Sevalika, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84. ; ------------------------- ; 2209491089,1SezADikArIyaSezADikArIya3 736114 old SezADikArIya ¦ mfn. belonging to the section Seza, Pāṇ. 7-3, 48. ; 736114 new SezADikArIya ¦ mfn. belonging to the section Seza, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 2209791089,2SEkzitaSEkzita1 736204 old SEkzita ¦ m. metr. fr. SikzitA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 113 Sch. ; 736204 new SEkzita ¦ m. metr. fr. SikzitA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 113 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2209821089,2SEKAvataSEKAvata2 736213 old SEKAvata ¦ m. patr. fr. SiKA-vat, Pāṇ. 5-3, 118 ; 736213 new SEKAvata ¦ m. patr. fr. SiKA-vat, Pāṇ. v, 3, 118 ; ------------------------- ; 2209871089,2SEKaRqaSEKaRqa1 736228 old SEKaRqa ¦ mfn. (fr. SiKaRqin), Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 1. ; 736228 new SEKaRqa ¦ mfn. (fr. SiKaRqin), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2210001089,2SEtikakzaSEtikakza1 736267 old SEtikakza ¦ m. patr. fr. Siti-kakza (-pAYcAleyAH, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 37). ; 736267 new SEtikakza ¦ m. patr. fr. Siti-kakza (-pAYcAleyAH, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 37). ; ------------------------- ; 2210011089,2SEtibAheyaSEtibAheya2 736270 old SEtibAheya ¦ m. metron. fr. Siti-bAhu, Pāṇ. 4-1, 135 Sch. ; 736270 new SEtibAheya ¦ m. metron. fr. Siti-bAhu, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 135 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2210201089,3SEbaSEba1 736333 old SEba ¦ mfn. (also written SEva) inhabited by Śibis, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 52; 69 ; 736333 new SEba ¦ mfn. (also written SEva) inhabited by Śibis, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 52; 69 ; ------------------------- ; 2210211089,3SEbISEbI1B 736336 old SEbI ¦ f. (of SEbya), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 73. ; 736336 new SEbI ¦ f. (of SEbya), Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 73. ; ------------------------- ; 2210431089,3SErzacCedikaSErzacCedika1 736405 old SErzacCedika ¦ mfn. (fr. SIrzacCeda) one who deserves to have his head cut off, Pāṇ. 5-1, 65. ; 736405 new SErzacCedika ¦ mfn. (fr. SIrzacCeda) one who deserves to have his head cut off, Pāṇ. v, 1, 65. ; ------------------------- ; 2211821090,1SEleyaSEleya2 736819 old SEleya ¦ mfn. rocky, stony, mountain-like, hard, Pāṇ. 5-3, 102 ; 736819 new SEleya ¦ mfn. rocky, stony, mountain-like, hard, Pāṇ. v, 3, 102 ; ------------------------- ; 2211991090,2SElAlaSElAla1 736870 old SElAla ¦ n. a work composed by Śilālin, Pāṇ. 4-3, 110 Sch. ; 736870 new SElAla ¦ n. a work composed by Śilālin, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 110 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2212041090,2SElAlinSElAlin2 736885 old SElAlin ¦ m. (pl.) the school of Śilālin, Pāṇ. 4-3, 110 ; 736885 new SElAlin ¦ m. (pl.) the school of Śilālin, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 110 ; ------------------------- ; 2212271090,2SEvaSEva1B 736954 old SEva ¦ m. patr. fr. Siva, Pāṇ. 4-1, 112 ; 736954 new SEva ¦ m. patr. fr. Siva, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 112 ; ------------------------- ; 2212711090,2SEvapuraSEva—pura3 737095 old SEva—pura ¦ mfn. (fr. Siva-pura), Pāṇ. 4-2, 109 Sch. ; 737095 new SEva—pura ¦ mfn. (fr. Siva-pura), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 109 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2212721090,2SEvarUpyaSEva—rUpya3 737098 old SEva—rUpya ¦ mfn. (fr. Siva-rUpa), Pāṇ. 4-2, 106 Sch. ; 737098 new SEva—rUpya ¦ mfn. (fr. Siva-rUpa), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 106 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2213291090,3SEzikISEzikI1B 737272 old SEzikI ¦ f. (with zazWI) the genitive case taught in Pāṇ. 2-3, 50 (in the rule zazWI Seze), Nyāyas. Sch. ; 737272 new SEzikI ¦ f. (with zazWI) the genitive case taught in Pāṇ. ii, 3, 50 (in the rule zazWI Seze), Nyāyas. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2213311091,1SEzyopADyAyikASEzyopADyAyikA1 737278 old SEzyopADyAyikA ¦ f. (fr. Sizya + upADyAya) the relation between pupil and teacher, Pāṇ. 5-1, 133 Sch. ; 737278 new SEzyopADyAyikA ¦ f. (fr. Sizya + upADyAya) the relation between pupil and teacher, Pāṇ. v, 1, 133 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2213891091,1SokApanudaSokApanuda3 737460 old SokApanuda ¦ mfn. removing or alleviating s°, Pāṇ. 3-2, 5. ; 737460 new SokApanuda ¦ mfn. removing or alleviating s°, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 5. ; ------------------------- ; 2213911091,1SokApanodaSokApanoda3B 737466 old SokApanoda ¦ mfn. = °kApanuda, Pāṇ. 3-2, 5, Vārtt. ; 737466 new SokApanoda ¦ mfn. = °kApanuda, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 5, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 2214081091,2SocanaSocana2 737517 old Socana ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-2, 150 ; 737517 new Socana ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 150 ; ------------------------- ; 2216341092,1SoBanikaSoBanika2 738214 old SoBanika ¦ m. a kind of actor (v.l. SOBika), Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 26, Vārtt. 15. ; 738214 new SoBanika ¦ m. a kind of actor (v.l. SOBika), Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 26, Vārtt. 15. ; ------------------------- ; 2217191092,3SOkreyaSOkreya2A 738472 old ¦ (pl.) N. of a warrior-tribe, Pāṇ. 5-3, 117 ; 738472 new ¦ (pl.) N. of a warrior-tribe, Pāṇ. v, 3, 117 ; ------------------------- ; 2217261092,3SONgaSONga1 738493 old SONga ¦ m. (patr. fr. SuNga, Pāṇ. 4-1, 117) N. of various men (pl. of a Gotra), ĀśvŚr.; Vās., Introd. ; 738493 new SONga ¦ m. (patr. fr. SuNga, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 117) N. of various men (pl. of a Gotra), ĀśvŚr.; Vās., Introd. ; ------------------------- ; 2217281092,3SONgAyaniSONgAyani2 738499 old SONgAyani and SONgi, m. patr. fr. SuNga, Pāṇ. 4-1, 117; 2, 138, &c. ; 738499 new SONgAyani and SONgi, m. patr. fr. SuNga, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 117; 2, 138, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2217291092,3SONgiSONgi2 738502 old SONgAyani and SONgi, m. patr. fr. SuNga, Pāṇ. 4-1, 117; 2, 138, &c. ; 738502 new SONgAyani and SONgi, m. patr. fr. SuNga, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 117; 2, 138, &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2217581092,3SOcivfkziSOcivfkzi2 738589 old SOcivfkzi ¦ m. patr. fr. Suci-vfkza, Nidānas. (pl. °kzAs, ib.; f(°kzI or °kzyA). , Pāṇ. 4-1, 81). ; 738589 new SOcivfkzi ¦ m. patr. fr. Suci-vfkza, Nidānas. (pl. °kzAs, ib.; f(°kzI or °kzyA). , Pāṇ. iv, 1, 81). ; ------------------------- ; 2218351093,2SOnakAyanaSOnakAyana2 738832 old SOnakAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. SOnaka, Pāṇ. 4-1, 2. ; 738832 new SOnakAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. SOnaka, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 2. ; ------------------------- ; 2218371093,2SOnakinSOnakin2 738838 old SOnakin ¦ m. pl. the pupils or followers of Śaunaka, Pāṇ. 4-3, 106. ; 738838 new SOnakin ¦ m. pl. the pupils or followers of Śaunaka, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 106. ; ------------------------- ; 2218541093,2SOBaneyaSOBaneya1 738892 old SOBaneya ¦ m. (fr. SoBanA) the son of a handsome mother, Pāṇ. 4-1, 113 Sch. ; 738892 new SOBaneya ¦ m. (fr. SoBanA) the son of a handsome mother, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 113 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2218621093,2SOBreyaSOBreya2B 738916 old SOBreya ¦ m. patr. fr. SuBra or metron. fr. SuBrA, Pāṇ. 4-1, 123 ; 738916 new SOBreya ¦ m. patr. fr. SuBra or metron. fr. SuBrA, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 123 ; ------------------------- ; 2218831093,2SOryaSO/rya2A 738979 old ¦ N. of a village, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 7, Vārtt. 2. ; 738979 new ¦ N. of a village, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 7, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 2218971093,3SOrpaSOrpa1 739021 old SOrpa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. SUrpa) belonging to or measured by a winnowing basket, Pāṇ. 5-1, 26. ; 739021 new SOrpa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. SUrpa) belonging to or measured by a winnowing basket, Pāṇ. v, 1, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 2218991093,3SOrpikaSOrpika2 739027 old SOrpika ¦ mfn. = SOrpa above, Pāṇ. 5-1, 26. ; 739027 new SOrpika ¦ mfn. = SOrpa above, Pāṇ. v, 1, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 2219061093,3SOlkaSAlikaSOlkaSAlika2 739048 old SOlkaSAlika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Sulka-SAlA) belonging to or derived from a custom-house, Pāṇ. 4-3, 50; 75 Sch. ; 739048 new SOlkaSAlika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Sulka-SAlA) belonging to or derived from a custom-house, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 50; 75 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2219081093,3SOlkikaSOlkika2 739054 old SOlkika ¦ mfn. relating to taxes or tolls, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 104, Vārtt. 13 ; 739054 new SOlkika ¦ mfn. relating to taxes or tolls, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 104, Vārtt. 13 ; ------------------------- ; 2219271093,3SOvahAnaSOvahAna2 739111 old SOvahAna ¦ n. (fr. Sva-hAna) N. of a town, Pāṇ. 7-3, 8, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 739111 new SOvahAna ¦ n. (fr. Sva-hAna) N. of a town, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 8, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2219341093,3SOvastikaSOvastika2 739132 old SOvastika ¦ mf(I)n. of or belonging to the morrow, lasting till to-morrow, ephemeral, Pāṇ. 4-3, 15. ; 739132 new SOvastika ¦ mf(I)n. of or belonging to the morrow, lasting till to-morrow, ephemeral, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 15. ; ------------------------- ; 2219451093,3ScutScut11 739170 old
Desid. cuScotizati, Pāṇ. 7-4, 61 Sch. ; 739170 new
Desid. cuScotizati, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 61 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2220081094,2SmASAnikaSmASAnika2A 739372 old ¦ = SmaSAne 'DIte, Pāṇ. 4-4, 71 Sch. ; 739372 new ¦ = SmaSAne 'DIte, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 71 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2221991095,1SyAmAyaninSyAmAyanin2 739960 old SyAmAyanin ¦ m. pl. N. of a school, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104 Sch. ; 739960 new SyAmAyanin ¦ m. pl. N. of a school, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2222861095,2SyenapAtaSyena/—pAta3 740230 old Syena/—pAta ¦ m. an eagle's flight (a favourite feat of jugglers), Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 71) ; 740230 new Syena/—pAta ¦ m. an eagle's flight (a favourite feat of jugglers), Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 71) ; ------------------------- ; 2223051095,2SyEnampAtaSyEnampAta2 740287 old SyEnampAta ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. Syena-pAta) any place fit for the flying of hawks (= Syena-pAto 'syAm vartate; with mfgayA f. ‘hawking, hunting with hawks’), Pāṇ. 4-2, 58 Sch. ; 740287 new SyEnampAta ¦ mf(A)n. (fr. Syena-pAta) any place fit for the flying of hawks (= Syena-pAto 'syAm vartate; with mfgayA f. ‘hawking, hunting with hawks’), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 58 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2223221095,3SratkfSrat-kf2 740356 old Srat-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to make secure, guarantee, RV. viii, 75, 2 (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 57 Sch.) ; 740356 new Srat-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to make secure, guarantee, RV. viii, 75, 2 (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 57 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2223821096,1SraTSraT1 740546 old
to be loosened or untied or unbent, become loose or slack, yield, give way, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 89 Sch.); ; 740546 new
to be loosened or untied or unbent, become loose or slack, yield, give way, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 89 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 222382.11096,1SranTSranT1 740559 old
to be loosened or untied or unbent, become loose or slack, yield, give way, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 89 Sch.); ; 740559 new
to be loosened or untied or unbent, become loose or slack, yield, give way, RV. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 89 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 2224521096,2SraminSramin2 740788 old Sramin ¦ mfn. (only L.; cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 141) making great efforts ; 740788 new Sramin ¦ mfn. (only L.; cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 141) making great efforts ; ------------------------- ; 2225161096,3SravaRapASaSra/vaRa—pASa3 740988 old Sra/vaRa—pASa ¦ m. a beautiful ear, A. (cf. Gaṇar. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 66). ; 740988 new Sra/vaRa—pASa ¦ m. a beautiful ear, A. (cf. Gaṇar. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 66). ; ------------------------- ; 2225631097,1SravizWaSravizWa2A 741132 old ¦ born or produced under the Nakṣatra Śraviṣṭhā, Pāṇ. 4-3, 34 ; 741132 new ¦ born or produced under the Nakṣatra Śraviṣṭhā, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34 ; ------------------------- ; 2225961097,1SrAvaRaSrAvaRa12 741231 old 1. SrAvaRa ¦ mfn. relating to or perceived by the ear, audible, MārkP. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-2, 92 Sch.) ; 741231 new 1. SrAvaRa ¦ mfn. relating to or perceived by the ear, audible, MārkP. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 2, 92 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2226221097,2SrAvizWIyaSrAvizWIya2 741309 old SrAvizWIya ¦ mfn. born under the Nakṣatra Śraviṣṭhā, Pāṇ. 4-3, 34, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 741309 new SrAvizWIya ¦ mfn. born under the Nakṣatra Śraviṣṭhā, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2226401097,2SravaRASravaRA2A 741363 old ¦ the night of full-moon in the month Śrāvaṇa, GṛŚrS. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 5) ; 741363 new ¦ the night of full-moon in the month Śrāvaṇa, GṛŚrS. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 5) ; ------------------------- ; 2226961097,3SrapitaSrapita2 741566 old Srapita ¦ mfn. (fr. id.) caused to be cooked or boiled, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 27, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; 741566 new Srapita ¦ mfn. (fr. id.) caused to be cooked or boiled, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 27, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 2226991097,3SrARaSrARa2 741575 old SrARa ¦ mfn. cooked, boiled, Pāṇ. 6-1, 27, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 741575 new SrARa ¦ mfn. cooked, boiled, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 27, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2227051097,3SrAdDaSrAdDa1 741593 old SrAdDa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Srad-DA) faithful, true, loyal, believing, HPariś.; SaddhP. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 101) ; 741593 new SrAdDa ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Srad-DA) faithful, true, loyal, believing, HPariś.; SaddhP. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 101) ; ------------------------- ; 2228071098,1SrAdDikaSrAdDika2 741927 old SrAdDika ¦ mfn. relating to a Śrāddha or ceremony in honour of deceased ancestors, the recipient of Śrāddha oblations, Pāṇ. 5-2, 83 ; 741927 new SrAdDika ¦ mfn. relating to a Śrāddha or ceremony in honour of deceased ancestors, the recipient of Śrāddha oblations, Pāṇ. v, 2, 83 ; ------------------------- ; 2228181098,1SrAyasaSrAyasa2 741960 old SrAyasa ¦ mfn. = Sreyasi Bavam, Pāṇ. 7-3, 1 Sch. ; 741960 new SrAyasa ¦ mfn. = Sreyasi Bavam, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2228301098,2SiSrivasSiSrivas2 742011 old SiSrivas ¦ mf(°ryuzI)n. one who has leaned against or gone to or approached, Pāṇ. 7-2, 67 Sch. ; 742011 new SiSrivas ¦ mf(°ryuzI)n. one who has leaned against or gone to or approached, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2228491098,2SrimanyaSri-manya1 742068 old Sri-manya ¦ n. (fr. 2. SrI + manya, connected with Sriyam-manyA below, Pāṇ. 6-3, 68, Vārtt. 5, Pat.) ; 742068 new Sri-manya ¦ n. (fr. 2. SrI + manya, connected with Sriyam-manyA below, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 68, Vārtt. 5, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 2228501098,2SriyammanyaSriyam-manya2 742071 old Sriyam-manya ¦ mf(A)n. fancying one's self Śrī, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 68, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 742071 new Sriyam-manya ¦ mf(A)n. fancying one's self Śrī, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 68, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 2233171100,2SrIsrajaSrI—sraja3 743630 old SrI—sraja ¦ n. Śrī (or fortune) and a garland, Pāṇ. 5-4, 106 Sch. ; 743630 new SrI—sraja ¦ n. Śrī (or fortune) and a garland, Pāṇ. v, 4, 106 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2233281100,2SrIyaDyESrIyaDyE2 743663 old SrIyaDyE ¦ Ved. inf. Pāṇ. 3-4, 9 Sch. ; 743663 new SrIyaDyE ¦ Ved. inf. Pāṇ. iii, 4, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2233931100,3SruSru11 743916 old
Desid. Su/SrUzate (Pāṇ. 1-3, 57; ep. or mc. also °ti; Pass. SuSrUzyate), ; 743916 new
Desid. Su/SrUzate (Pāṇ. i, 3, 57; ep. or mc. also °ti; Pass. SuSrUzyate), ; ------------------------- ; 2236761102,1SrumatSru-mat2 744812 old Sru-mat ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 118 (cf. Sromata, SrOmata, °tya). ; 744812 new Sru-mat ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 118 (cf. Sromata, SrOmata, °tya). ; ------------------------- ; 2237481102,3SreyasitarASreyasi-tarA2 745046 old Sreyasi-tarA or SreyasI-tarA, f. a more excellent woman, Pāṇ. 6-2, 45. ; 745046 new Sreyasi-tarA or SreyasI-tarA, f. a more excellent woman, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 45. ; ------------------------- ; 2237491102,3SreyasItarASreyasI-tarA2 745049 old Sreyasi-tarA or SreyasI-tarA, f. a more excellent woman, Pāṇ. 6-2, 45. ; 745049 new Sreyasi-tarA or SreyasI-tarA, f. a more excellent woman, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 45. ; ------------------------- ; 2239571103,2SrOmatyaSrOmatya2 745698 old SrOmatya ¦ m. patr. fr. Sru-mat, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 118) ; 745698 new SrOmatya ¦ m. patr. fr. Sru-mat, ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 118) ; ------------------------- ; 2239591103,2SrOzawSrO/zaw2 745704 old SrO/zaw ¦ ind. (prob. for Srozat Subj. of √ 1. Sru, ‘may he i.e. the god, hear us!’) an exclamation used in making an offering with fire to the gods or departed spirits (cf. vazaw, vOzaw), RV.; TS.; ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 91). ; 745704 new SrO/zaw ¦ ind. (prob. for Srozat Subj. of √ 1. Sru, ‘may he i.e. the god, hear us!’) an exclamation used in making an offering with fire to the gods or departed spirits (cf. vazaw, vOzaw), RV.; TS.; ŚBr. (cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 91). ; ------------------------- ; 2240111103,3SlAGSlAG1 745874 old
to coax, flatter, wheedle (dat.), Pāṇ. 1-4, 34; Kāś.; ; 745874 new
to coax, flatter, wheedle (dat.), Pāṇ. i, 4, 34; Kāś.; ; ------------------------- ; 2240171104,1SlAGASlAGA2 745896 old SlAGA ¦ f. vaunt, boasting, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 134) ; 745896 new SlAGA ¦ f. vaunt, boasting, MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 1, 134) ; ------------------------- ; 2240181104,1SlAGASlAGA2A 745899 old ¦ flattery, praise, commendation, MBh.; Kāv. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 34; Kāś.) ; 745899 new ¦ flattery, praise, commendation, MBh.; Kāv. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 34; Kāś.) ; ------------------------- ; 2240431104,1SlizSliz21 745977 old 2. Sliz ¦ (cf. √ 2. Sriz) cl. 4. P. (Dhātup. xxvi, 77) Sli/zyati (rarely °te; pf. SiSleza, Br. &c.; aor. aSlizat, MBh. &c.; aSlikzat [only in the sense of ‘to embrace’ Pāṇ. 3-1, 46] or aSlEkzIt [?] Gr.; fut. SlezwA, Slekzyati, ib.; inf. Slezwum, Kāv.; ind.p. SlizwvA, ib.; -Slizya, MBh. &c.), ; 745977 new 2. Sliz ¦ (cf. √ 2. Sriz) cl. 4. P. (Dhātup. xxvi, 77) Sli/zyati (rarely °te; pf. SiSleza, Br. &c.; aor. aSlizat, MBh. &c.; aSlikzat [only in the sense of ‘to embrace’ Pāṇ. iii, 1, 46] or aSlEkzIt [?] Gr.; fut. SlezwA, Slekzyati, ib.; inf. Slezwum, Kāv.; ind.p. SlizwvA, ib.; -Slizya, MBh. &c.), ; ------------------------- ; 2241411104,2SlEzmikaSlEzmika2 746280 old SlEzmika ¦ mf(I and A)n. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 38, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) relating or belonging to phlegm, producing or diminishing phlegm, phlegmatic, Suśr.; VarBṛS. &c. ; 746280 new SlEzmika ¦ mf(I and A)n. (Pāṇ. v, 1, 38, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) relating or belonging to phlegm, producing or diminishing phlegm, phlegmatic, Suśr.; VarBṛS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2241481104,3SluSlu1 746301 old Slu ¦ (in gram.) N. of the Vikaraṇa [q.v.] of the 3rd class of roots in which there is elision of the conjugational affix a (Slu is one of the 3 technical terms [containing lu] for grammatical elision See 2. luk), Pāṇ. 1-1, 61 &c. ; 746301 new Slu ¦ (in gram.) N. of the Vikaraṇa [q.v.] of the 3rd class of roots in which there is elision of the conjugational affix a (Slu is one of the 3 technical terms [containing lu] for grammatical elision See 2. luk), Pāṇ. i, 1, 61 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2241571104,3SlokakAraSlo/ka—kAra3 746328 old Slo/ka—kAra ¦ m. a composer of Ślokas, Pāṇ. 3-2, 23. ; 746328 new Slo/ka—kAra ¦ m. a composer of Ślokas, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 23. ; ------------------------- ; 2241791104,3SlokayaSlokaya2 746397 old Slokaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (Pāṇ. 3-1, 25), to make resound, cause to sound, VS. ; 746397 new Slokaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25), to make resound, cause to sound, VS. ; ------------------------- ; 2241941105,1SvaWaSvaWa2 746464 old SvaWa ¦ Pāṇ. 6-1, 216. ; 746464 new SvaWa ¦ Pāṇ. vi, 1, 216. ; ------------------------- ; 2242701105,1SvalihSva—lih3 746707 old Sva—lih ¦ mfn. (nom. -liw) licking up or lapping like a dog, Pāṇ. 8-4, 42 Sch. ; 746707 new Sva—lih ¦ mfn. (nom. -liw) licking up or lapping like a dog, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 42 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2242711105,1SvalehyaSva—lehya3 746710 old Sva—lehya ¦ mfn. to be lapped by a dog (as a well with little water), Pāṇ. 2-1, 33 Sch. ; 746710 new Sva—lehya ¦ mfn. to be lapped by a dog (as a well with little water), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 33 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2242851105,2SvasfgAlaSva—sfgAla3 746758 old Sva—sfgAla ¦ n. sg. a dog and a jackal, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 12, Vārtt. 2. ; 746758 new Sva—sfgAla ¦ n. sg. a dog and a jackal, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 12, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 2243031105,2SvAkarRaSvA—karRaa3 746812 old SvA—karRa a ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 137 (cf. Sva-k° &c.) ; 746812 new SvA—karRa a ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 137 (cf. Sva-k° &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 2243041105,2SvAkundaSvA—kunda3 746815 old SvA—kunda ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 137 (cf. Sva-k° &c.) ; 746815 new SvA—kunda ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 137 (cf. Sva-k° &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 2243051105,2SvAdaMzwraSvA—daMzwra3 746818 old SvA—daMzwra ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 137 (cf. Sva-k° &c.) ; 746818 new SvA—daMzwra ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 137 (cf. Sva-k° &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 2243061105,2SvAdantaSvA—danta3 746821 old SvA—danta ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 137 (cf. Sva-k° &c.) ; 746821 new SvA—danta ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 137 (cf. Sva-k° &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 224309.31105,2SvApadaSvA/—pada3B 746839 old SvA/—pada ¦ mfn. relating or belonging to a wild beast (= SOvApada), Pāṇ. 7-3, 9 ; 746839 new SvA/—pada ¦ mfn. relating or belonging to a wild beast (= SOvApada), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 9 ; ------------------------- ; 2243111105,2SvAvarAhaSvA—varAha3 746857 old SvA—varAha ¦ mfn. or m., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 137. ; 746857 new SvA—varAha ¦ mfn. or m., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 137. ; ------------------------- ; 2243121105,2SvAvarAhikASvA—varAhikA3 746860 old SvA—varAhikA ¦ f. the enmity between the dog and the boar, Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 21, Pat. ; 746860 new SvA—varAhikA ¦ f. the enmity between the dog and the boar, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 21, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2243141105,2SvAgaRikaSvAgaRika2 746866 old SvAgaRika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Sva-gaRa) = Sva-gaRika, Yājñ. Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 11). ; 746866 new SvAgaRika ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. Sva-gaRa) = Sva-gaRika, Yājñ. Sch. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 11). ; ------------------------- ; 2243151105,2SvAdaMzwfSvAdaMzwf2 746869 old SvAdaMzwf ¦ m. a patr. Pāṇ. 7-3, 8 Sch. ; 746869 new SvAdaMzwf ¦ m. a patr. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 8 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2243241105,2SvAPalkaSvAPalka2 746896 old SvAPalka ¦ m. patr. fr. Sva-Palka, Pāṇ. 4-1, 114; 2-4, 58 Sch. ; 746896 new SvAPalka ¦ m. patr. fr. Sva-Palka, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 114; ii, 4, 58 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2243271105,2SvABastraSvABastra2 746905 old SvABastra ¦ mfn. (fr. next), Pāṇ. 7-3, 8, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 746905 new SvABastra ¦ mfn. (fr. next), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 8, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2243281105,2SvABastriSvABastri2 746908 old SvABastri ¦ m. a patr. Pāṇ. 7-3, 8 Sch. ; 746908 new SvABastri ¦ m. a patr. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 8 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2243291105,2SvAyUTikaSvAyUTika2 746911 old SvAyUTika ¦ mfn. (fr. Sva-yUTa), Pāṇ. 7-3, 8, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 746911 new SvAyUTika ¦ mfn. (fr. Sva-yUTa), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 8, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2243621105,3SvaSuraSva/Sura1A 747021 old ¦ du. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 72) a father and mother-in-law, Yājñ.; Kathās. (also pl. e.g. RV. x, 95, 12; AV. xiv, 2, 27 &c.) ; 747021 new ¦ du. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 2, 72) a father and mother-in-law, Yājñ.; Kathās. (also pl. e.g. RV. x, 95, 12; AV. xiv, 2, 27 &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 2244461106,1SvastanISva/stanI2B 747302 old ¦ (in gram.) the terminations of the first future, Pāṇ. 3-3, 15, Vārtt. 1 ; 747302 new ¦ (in gram.) the terminations of the first future, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 15, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 2244501106,1SvastyaSvastya2 747314 old Svastya ¦ mfn. = Svastana, Pāṇ. 4-2, 105. ; 747314 new Svastya ¦ mfn. = Svastana, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 2246761107,1SvetaPalASveta/—PalA3 748025 old Sveta/—PalA ¦ f. a kind of plant, Pāṇ. 4-1, 64, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 748025 new Sveta/—PalA ¦ f. a kind of plant, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2247381107,2SvetavahSveta/—vah3 748214 old Sveta/—vah ¦ mfn. (nom. -vAH; instr. -vAhA [?] or SvetOhA du. -voByAm; f. -vAhI [?] or SvetOhI) borne by white horses, Pāṇ. 3-2, 71, Vārtt., Vop. xxvi, 65 &c. ; 748214 new Sveta/—vah ¦ mfn. (nom. -vAH; instr. -vAhA [?] or SvetOhA du. -voByAm; f. -vAhI [?] or SvetOhI) borne by white horses, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 71, Vārtt., Vop. xxvi, 65 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2248561107,3SvetitaSvetita2 748586 old Svetita ¦ mfn. (prob.) whitened, MW. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 16, 17). ; 748586 new Svetita ¦ mfn. (prob.) whitened, MW. (cf. Pāṇ. vii, 2, 16, 17). ; ------------------------- ; 2248631107,3SvEtacCattrikaSvEtacCattrika2 748607 old SvEtacCattrika ¦ mfn. (fr. Sveta-cCattra) having a claim to a white umbrella, Pāṇ. 5-1, 63 Sch. ; 748607 new SvEtacCattrika ¦ mfn. (fr. Sveta-cCattra) having a claim to a white umbrella, Pāṇ. v, 1, 63 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2249401108,1zazza/z1 748859 old in comp. zaz becomes zaw before hard letters, zaq before soft, zo before d, which is changed into q, and R before nasals) six (with the counted object in apposition or exceptionally in gen. or ifc. e.g. zaq ftavah, or zaq ftunAm, ‘the six seasons’, zawsu zatsu mAsezu, ‘at periods of six months’ Mn. viii 403 at the end of a Bahuvrīhi compound it is declined like other words ending in z, e. g. priya-zazas nom. pl. Pāṇ. 7-1, 22 Schol.; ; 748859 new in comp. zaz becomes zaw before hard letters, zaq before soft, zo before d, which is changed into q, and R before nasals) six (with the counted object in apposition or exceptionally in gen. or ifc. e.g. zaq ftavah, or zaq ftunAm, ‘the six seasons’, zawsu zatsu mAsezu, ‘at periods of six months’ Mn. viii 403 at the end of a Bahuvrīhi compound it is declined like other words ending in z, e. g. priya-zazas nom. pl. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 22 Schol.; ; ------------------------- ; 2249411108,1zazza/z1A 748863 old ¦ (in gram) a tech. N. for numerals ending in z and n and words like kati, Pāṇ. 1-1, 24, 25 ; 748863 new ¦ (in gram) a tech. N. for numerals ending in z and n and words like kati, Pāṇ. i, 1, 24, 25 ; ------------------------- ; 2250031108,2zawtvazaw—tva3 749151 old zaw—tva ¦ n. a hexade Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 29. ; 749151 new zaw—tva ¦ n. a hexade Vārtt. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 29. ; ------------------------- ; 2250571108,3zawkazawka2A 749409 old ¦ bought for six &c., Pāṇ. 5-1, 22 ; 749409 new ¦ bought for six &c., Pāṇ. v, 1, 22 ; ------------------------- ; 2250901109,1zaqaNgulizaq—aNguli3 749520 old zaq—aNguli (Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 18, Vārtt. 1) or zaq—aNgu°li-datta (id. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 84, Vārtt. 4), N. of a man. ; 749520 new zaq—aNguli (Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 18, Vārtt. 1) or zaq—aNgu°li-datta (id. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 84, Vārtt. 4), N. of a man. ; ------------------------- ; 2250911109,1zaqaNgulidattazaq—aNguli-datta3 749523 old zaq—aNguli (Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 18, Vārtt. 1) or zaq—aNgu°li-datta (id. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 84, Vārtt. 4), N. of a man. ; 749523 new zaq—aNguli (Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 18, Vārtt. 1) or zaq—aNgu°li-datta (id. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 84, Vārtt. 4), N. of a man. ; ------------------------- ; 2252641109,3zaqikazaqika2 750118 old zaqika ¦ m. endearing form of zaq-aNguli (Pat.) or °li-datta (Pāṇ. 5-3, 84, Vārtt. 4), Pat. ; 750118 new zaqika ¦ m. endearing form of zaq-aNguli (Pat.) or °li-datta (Pāṇ. v, 3, 84, Vārtt. 4), Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2253041109,3zazwitamazazwi/—tama3 750256 old zazwi/—tama ¦ mfn. (accord. to Pāṇ. 5-2, 58 the only form when used alone; of zazwa above) the 60th, MBh.; R. ; 750256 new zazwi/—tama ¦ mfn. (accord. to Pāṇ. v, 2, 58 the only form when used alone; of zazwa above) the 60th, MBh.; R. ; ------------------------- ; 2253101109,3zazwipaTikazazwi/—paTika3 750274 old zazwi/—paTika ¦ mf(I)n. studying the Ṣaṣṭi-patha Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 60 (cf. zAzwipaTa). ; 750274 new zazwi/—paTika ¦ mf(I)n. studying the Ṣaṣṭi-patha Vārtt. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60 (cf. zAzwipaTa). ; ------------------------- ; 2253161109,3zazwirAtrazazwi/—rAtra3 750292 old zazwi/—rAtra ¦ m. a period of 60 days, Pāṇ. 5-1, 90. ; 750292 new zazwi/—rAtra ¦ m. a period of 60 days, Pāṇ. v, 1, 90. ; ------------------------- ; 2253391110,1zazwikyazazwikya2 750361 old zazwikya ¦ mfn. sown with the above rice, Pāṇ. 5-2, 3 ; 750361 new zazwikya ¦ mfn. sown with the above rice, Pāṇ. v, 2, 3 ; ------------------------- ; 2253841110,1zazWItatpuruzazazWI—tat-puruza3 750499 old zazWI—tat-puruza ¦ m. a Tatpuruṣa compound of which the first member would (if uncompounded) be in the genitive case Sch. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 9 &c. ; 750499 new zazWI—tat-puruza ¦ m. a Tatpuruṣa compound of which the first member would (if uncompounded) be in the genitive case Sch. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 9 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2254021110,2zoqatzo—qat3 750553 old zo—qat ¦ mfn. having six teeth (indicative of a partic. period of life), Pāṇ. 6-3, 109, Vārtt. 3 ; 750553 new zo—qat ¦ mfn. having six teeth (indicative of a partic. period of life), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 109, Vārtt. 3 ; ------------------------- ; 2255031110,3zoqIyazoqIya2 750862 old zoqIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (prob. fr. zo-qat), = zo-qantam Acazwe, Pāṇ. 6-1, 64, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 750862 new zoqIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (prob. fr. zo-qat), = zo-qantam Acazwe, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 64, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2255131110,3zAwkulazAwkula1 750892 old zAwkula ¦ mfn. = zawsu kulezu BavaH, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 88. ; 750892 new zAwkula ¦ mfn. = zawsu kulezu BavaH, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 88. ; ------------------------- ; 2255401111,1zAtvaRatvikazAtvaRatvika1 750973 old zAtvaRatvika ¦ mfn. (fr. zatvanatva) relating to or treating of the substitution of z for s and R for n, Pāṇ. 4-3, 67 Sch. ; 750973 new zAtvaRatvika ¦ mfn. (fr. zatvanatva) relating to or treating of the substitution of z for s and R for n, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2255421111,1zAzwikazAzwika1 750979 old zAzwika ¦ mfn. (fr. zazwi) sixty years old, Pāṇ. 5-1, 58, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 750979 new zAzwika ¦ mfn. (fr. zazwi) sixty years old, Pāṇ. v, 1, 58, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2255441111,1zAzwipaTazAzwipaTa1 750985 old zAzwipaTa ¦ mfn. = zazwi-paTika, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 60. ; 750985 new zAzwipaTa ¦ mfn. = zazwi-paTika, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 2255451111,1zAzWazAzWa1 750988 old zAzWa ¦ mfn. (fr. zazWa) the sixth (part), Pāṇ. 5-3, 50 ; 750988 new zAzWa ¦ mfn. (fr. zazWa) the sixth (part), Pāṇ. v, 3, 50 ; ------------------------- ; 2255941111,2sakasaka/a2 751230 old saka/ a ¦ mf(A/)n. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 132 Sch.; ; vii, 3, 45) he that man, she that woman &c., RV.; AV. ; 751230 new saka/ a ¦ mf(A/)n. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 132 Sch.; ; vii, 3, 45) he that man, she that woman &c., RV.; AV. ; ------------------------- ; 2256101111,3saMyatsaM-ya/tb2 751292 old saM-ya/t b ¦ mfn. (in some senses fr. saM-√ yam below, Pāṇ. 6-4, 40; Vop. 26, 78) coherent, contiguous, continuous, uninterrupted, RV.; ŚāṅkhŚr. ; 751292 new saM-ya/t b ¦ mfn. (in some senses fr. saM-√ yam below, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 40; Vop. 26, 78) coherent, contiguous, continuous, uninterrupted, RV.; ŚāṅkhŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 2256261111,3saMyamsaM-yam1 751348 old
to put together, heap up (Ā. ‘for one's self’), Pāṇ. 1-3, 75 Sch.; ; 751348 new
to put together, heap up (Ā. ‘for one's self’), Pāṇ. i, 3, 75 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 2256261111,3saMyamsaM-yam1 751351 old
to present with, give to (Ā. with instr. of person, when the action is permitted P. with dat., when the action is not permitted), Pāṇ. 1-3, 35 : ; 751351 new
to present with, give to (Ā. with instr. of person, when the action is permitted P. with dat., when the action is not permitted), Pāṇ. i, 3, 35 : ; ------------------------- ; 2256951112,1saMyAmasaM-yAma2 751563 old saM-yAma ¦ m. = saM-yama, Pāṇ. 3-3, 63 ; 751563 new saM-yAma ¦ m. = saM-yama, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 63 ; ------------------------- ; 2256971112,1saMyassaM-yas1 751569 old saM-√ yas ¦ cl. 4. 1. P. -yasyati, -yasati, to make effort &c., Pāṇ. 3-1, 72. ; 751569 new saM-√ yas ¦ cl. 4. 1. P. -yasyati, -yasati, to make effort &c., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 2257291112,2saMyuktasa/M-yukta2A 751692 old ¦ conjunct (as consonants), Pāṇ. 6-3, 59 Sch. ; 751692 new ¦ conjunct (as consonants), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 59 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2257691112,3saMyoginsaM-yogin3A 751815 old ¦ conjunct, one of the consonants in a combination of c°, Pāṇ. 1-2, 27 Sch. ; 751815 new ¦ conjunct, one of the consonants in a combination of c°, Pāṇ. i, 2, 27 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2258491113,1saMrAjsaM-rAj1 752078 old saM-√ rAj ¦ P. -rAjati (inf. -rAjitum, Pāṇ. 8-3, 25 Sch.), to reign universally, reign over (gen.), RV. (cf. sam-rAj). ; 752078 new saM-√ rAj ¦ P. -rAjati (inf. -rAjitum, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 25 Sch.), to reign universally, reign over (gen.), RV. (cf. sam-rAj). ; ------------------------- ; 2258501113,1saMrAjitfsaM-rAjitf2 752081 old saM-rAjitf ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 8-3, 25 Sch. ; 752081 new saM-rAjitf ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 25 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2260011114,1saMvatsaraparvansaM-vatsara/—parvan3 752585 old saM-vatsara/—parvan ¦ n. the period of a y°, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 21, Vārtt. 2. ; 752585 new saM-vatsara/—parvan ¦ n. the period of a y°, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 21, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 2260911114,3saMvarmayasaM-varmaya1 752890 old saM-varmaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to provide any one (acc.) with a coat of mail, Pāṇ. 3-1, 25 Sch.; ; 752890 new saM-varmaya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to provide any one (acc.) with a coat of mail, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 25 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 2261501115,1saMvoQfsaM-voQfa2 753087 old saM-voQf a ¦ See, Pāṇ. 4-3, 120, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 753087 new saM-voQf a ¦ See, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 120, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2261851115,1saMvidsaM-vida1 753197 old a. saM-√ 1. vid ¦ cl. 2. P. Ā -vetti, -vitte, (3. pl. -vidate, or -vidrate, Pāṇ. 7-1, 7), to know together, know thoroughly, know, recognize, RV. &c. &c.; ; 753197 new a. saM-√ 1. vid ¦ cl. 2. P. Ā -vetti, -vitte, (3. pl. -vidate, or -vidrate, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 7), to know together, know thoroughly, know, recognize, RV. &c. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 2262281115,2saMvidsaM-vidb1 753338 old b. saM-√ 2. vid ¦ Ā. (cf.Pāṇ. 1-3, 29) -vindate (p. -vidAna/ q.v.), to find, obtain, acquire, RV.; ŚBr.; BhP.; ; 753338 new b. saM-√ 2. vid ¦ Ā. (cf.Pāṇ. i, 3, 29) -vindate (p. -vidAna/ q.v.), to find, obtain, acquire, RV.; ŚBr.; BhP.; ; ------------------------- ; 2263391116,1saMvArasaM-vAra2A 753717 old ¦ compression or contraction of the throat or of the vocal chords (in pronunciation), obtuse articulation (opp. to the vi-vAra q.v., and regarded as one of the Bāhya-prayatnas), Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 Sch. ; 753717 new ¦ compression or contraction of the throat or of the vocal chords (in pronunciation), obtuse articulation (opp. to the vi-vAra q.v., and regarded as one of the Bāhya-prayatnas), Pāṇ. i, 1, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2266691118,2saMSyAnasaM-SyAna2A 754825 old ¦ contracted, shrunk or rolled up together, collapsed, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 24. ; 754825 new ¦ contracted, shrunk or rolled up together, collapsed, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 24. ; ------------------------- ; 2267061118,2saMSrusaM-Sru1 754953 old
(Ā.) to be distinctly heard or audible, ŚāṅkhBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 29, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) : ; 754953 new
(Ā.) to be distinctly heard or audible, ŚāṅkhBr. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 29, Vārtt. 2, Pat.) : ; ------------------------- ; 2267261118,3saMSrutasaM-Sruta2B 755021 old saM-Sruta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 6-2, 148 Sch. ; 755021 new saM-Sruta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 148 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2267301118,3saMSlizsaM-Sliz1 755033 old saM-√ Sliz ¦ P. Ā. -Slizyati, °te, to stick or attach one's self to (acc.), Baudh.; Kām.; R. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 46 Sch.); ; 755033 new saM-√ Sliz ¦ P. Ā. -Slizyati, °te, to stick or attach one's self to (acc.), Baudh.; Kām.; R. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 46 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 2270101120,2saMskfsaM-s-kf1 755985 old saM-s-√ 1. kf ¦ (cf. saM-kf; upa-s-kf and pari-z-kf) P. Ā. -skaroti, -skurute (impf. sam-askurvata, TS.; pf. saM-caskAra, Nir.; aor. sam-askfta; Prec. saM-skriyAt, saM-skfzIzwa; fut. saM-skarizyati, MBh.; inf. saM-skaritum, Divyâv.; ind.p. saM-skftya, ŚBr.; Pāṇ. 6-1, 137), ; 755985 new saM-s-√ 1. kf ¦ (cf. saM-kf; upa-s-kf and pari-z-kf) P. Ā. -skaroti, -skurute (impf. sam-askurvata, TS.; pf. saM-caskAra, Nir.; aor. sam-askfta; Prec. saM-skriyAt, saM-skfzIzwa; fut. saM-skarizyati, MBh.; inf. saM-skaritum, Divyâv.; ind.p. saM-skftya, ŚBr.; Pāṇ. vi, 1, 137), ; ------------------------- ; 2271741121,2saMsTAsaM-sTAa1 756584 old saM-√ sTA a ¦ Ā. -tizWate (Pāṇ. 1-3, 22; ep. and mc. also P. -tizWati; Ved. inf. -sTAtos, ĀpŚr.), ; 756584 new saM-√ sTA a ¦ Ā. -tizWate (Pāṇ. i, 3, 22; ep. and mc. also P. -tizWati; Ved. inf. -sTAtos, ĀpŚr.), ; ------------------------- ; 2273161122,1saMsPAyanasa/M-sPAyana2 757042 old sa/M-sPAyana ¦ mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 66, Vārtt. 7. ; 757042 new sa/M-sPAyana ¦ mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 66, Vārtt. 7. ; ------------------------- ; 2273631122,2saMsvedayusaM-svedayu3 757193 old saM-°svedayu ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 7-4, 35, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 757193 new saM-°svedayu ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vii, 4, 35, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2274611123,1saMhitorusaMhitoru3 757522 old saMhitoru ¦ mfn. having the thighs joined (through obesity), Pāṇ. 4-1, 70 (cf. saMhatoru). ; 757522 new saMhitoru ¦ mfn. having the thighs joined (through obesity), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 70 (cf. saMhatoru). ; ------------------------- ; 2275991123,3saMhvesaM-hve1 757960 old saM-√ hve ¦ Ā. -hvayate (Pāṇ. 1-3, 30; Ved. inf. sa/M-hvayitavE/), ; 757960 new saM-√ hve ¦ Ā. -hvayate (Pāṇ. i, 3, 30; Ved. inf. sa/M-hvayitavE/), ; ------------------------- ; 2276411123,3sakarmakasa—karmaka3A 758106 old ¦ (in gram.) ‘having an object’, transitive, Pāṇ. 1-3, 53. ; 758106 new ¦ (in gram.) ‘having an object’, transitive, Pāṇ. i, 3, 53. ; ------------------------- ; 2278181124,3sakfdgatisakfd—gati3 758703 old sakfd—gati ¦ f. only a possibility Sch. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 50. ; 758703 new sakfd—gati ¦ f. only a possibility Sch. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 50. ; ------------------------- ; 2278341124,3sakfllUsakfl—lU3 758751 old sakfl—lU ¦ Pāṇ. 8-2, 4 Sch. ; 758751 new sakfl—lU ¦ Pāṇ. viii, 2, 4 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2278401124,3sakTisa/kTi1 758769 old sa/kTi ¦ n. (derivation doubtful; the base sakTa/n [fr. which acc. pl. sakTAni, RV. v, 61, 3] appears in later language only in the weakest cases e.g. sg. instr. sakTnA/ gen. abl. sakTna/s loc. sakTa/ni, or sakTni/ cf. Pāṇ. 7-1, 75; there occurs also nom. acc. du. sakTyO/ [RV. x, 86, 16; AV. vi, 9, 1] formed fr. a fem. base sakTI/), the thigh, thigh-bone ; 758769 new sa/kTi ¦ n. (derivation doubtful; the base sakTa/n [fr. which acc. pl. sakTAni, RV. v, 61, 3] appears in later language only in the weakest cases e.g. sg. instr. sakTnA/ gen. abl. sakTna/s loc. sakTa/ni, or sakTni/ cf. Pāṇ. vii, 1, 75; there occurs also nom. acc. du. sakTyO/ [RV. x, 86, 16; AV. vi, 9, 1] formed fr. a fem. base sakTI/), the thigh, thigh-bone ; ------------------------- ; 2279671125,3saMkalasaM-kala2 759176 old saM-kala ¦ m. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 75) collection, accumulation, quantity, W. ; 759176 new saM-kala ¦ m. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 2, 75) collection, accumulation, quantity, W. ; ------------------------- ; 2280651126,1saMkUwanasaM-kUwana1 759493 old saM-kUwana ¦ n., Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 44, Vārtt. 3. ; 759493 new saM-kUwana ¦ n., Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 3, 44, Vārtt. 3. ; ------------------------- ; 2283011127,2saMkrIqsaM-krIq1 760258 old saM-√ krIq ¦ Ā. -krIqate (Pāṇ. 1-3, 21; rarely P. °ti), ; 760258 new saM-√ krIq ¦ Ā. -krIqate (Pāṇ. i, 3, 21; rarely P. °ti), ; ------------------------- ; 2283011127,2saMkrIqsaM-krIq1 760260 old
(P.) to make a rattling sound (as wheels), Pāṇ. 1-3, 21, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 760260 new
(P.) to make a rattling sound (as wheels), Pāṇ. i, 3, 21, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2283071127,2saMkruDsaM-kruD1 760278 old saM-√ kruD ¦ P. -kruDyati, to be enraged, be angry with (acc.), MBh.; Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 38). ; 760278 new saM-√ kruD ¦ P. -kruDyati, to be enraged, be angry with (acc.), MBh.; Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 38). ; ------------------------- ; 2283951128,1saMkzRusaM-kzRu1 760622 old saM-√ kzRu ¦ Ā. -kzRute (Pāṇ. 1-3, 65; pr. p. -kzRuvAna ind.p. -kzRutya), to sharpen well or thoroughly (lit. and fig.), whet, point, stimulate, excite, intensify, ṢaḍvBr.; Bhaṭṭ. ; 760622 new saM-√ kzRu ¦ Ā. -kzRute (Pāṇ. i, 3, 65; pr. p. -kzRuvAna ind.p. -kzRutya), to sharpen well or thoroughly (lit. and fig.), whet, point, stimulate, excite, intensify, ṢaḍvBr.; Bhaṭṭ. ; ------------------------- ; 2284011128,1saMKyasaM-Kya2 760644 old saM-Kya ¦ mfn. counting up or over, reckoning or summing up, Pāṇ. 3-2, 7 Sch. (ifc.; cf. go-s°) ; 760644 new saM-Kya ¦ mfn. counting up or over, reckoning or summing up, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 7 Sch. (ifc.; cf. go-s°) ; ------------------------- ; 2284101128,1saMKyAsaM-KyA2A 760674 old ¦ (in gram.) number (as expressed by case terminations or personal t°), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 1 ; 760674 new ¦ (in gram.) number (as expressed by case terminations or personal t°), Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 2284511128,2saMKyAtAnudeSasa/M-KyAtAnudeSa3 760797 old sa/M-KyA°tAnudeSa ¦ m. a subsequent enumeration the members of which correspond successively to those of a previous one, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 7. ; 760797 new sa/M-KyA°tAnudeSa ¦ m. a subsequent enumeration the members of which correspond successively to those of a previous one, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 7. ; ------------------------- ; 2284621128,2saMgamsaM-gam1 760833 old saM-√ gam ¦ Ā. -gacCate (rarely P. °ti, and accord. to Pāṇ. 1-3, 29 only with an object; pf. -jagme; Vedic forms &c. -gamemahi, -gamAmahE, -ajagmiran, -agata [3. sg.], -aganmahi, -agasmahi, or -agaMsmahi, -gmizIya, -gasIzwa or -gaMsIzwa, -gaMsyate &c.; cf. √ 1. gam and, Pāṇ. 1-2, 13; 7-2, 38), ; 760833 new saM-√ gam ¦ Ā. -gacCate (rarely P. °ti, and accord. to Pāṇ. i, 3, 29 only with an object; pf. -jagme; Vedic forms &c. -gamemahi, -gamAmahE, -ajagmiran, -agata [3. sg.], -aganmahi, -agasmahi, or -agaMsmahi, -gmizIya, -gasIzwa or -gaMsIzwa, -gaMsyate &c.; cf. √ 1. gam and, Pāṇ. i, 2, 13; vii, 2, 38), ; ------------------------- ; 2284621128,2saMgamsaM-gam1 760842 old
(P.) to visit (acc.), Pāṇ. 1-3, 29 Sch.: ; 760842 new
(P.) to visit (acc.), Pāṇ. i, 3, 29 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 2285731129,1saMgFsaM-gFb1 761216 old b. saM-√ 2. gF ¦ P. -girati, (once -gfRAti), to swallow up, devour, AV. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 52 Sch.) ; 761216 new b. saM-√ 2. gF ¦ P. -girati, (once -gfRAti), to swallow up, devour, AV. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 52 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2286221129,2saMgfhItfsaM-gfhItf3 761514 old saM-°gfhItf ¦ mfn. (often v.l. or w.r. for saM-grah°) one who holds in or restrains or rules, (esp.) a tamer of horses, charioteer, MBh.; R. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 135, Vārtt. 7, Pat.) ; 761514 new saM-°gfhItf ¦ mfn. (often v.l. or w.r. for saM-grah°) one who holds in or restrains or rules, (esp.) a tamer of horses, charioteer, MBh.; R. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 135, Vārtt. 7, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 2286701129,3saMgrahItavyasaM-grahItavya3 761673 old saM-°grahItavya ¦ mfn. to be retained, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 94, Vārtt. 6. ; 761673 new saM-°grahItavya ¦ mfn. to be retained, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 94, Vārtt. 6. ; ------------------------- ; 2286741129,3saMgrAhasaM-grAha2A 761685 old ¦ the fist or clenching the fist, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 36 Sch.) ; 761685 new ¦ the fist or clenching the fist, L. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 36 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2287601130,1saMGatiTasaMGatiTa2 761947 old saMGatiTa ¦ mfn. numerous, abundant, Śiś. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 52). ; 761947 new saMGatiTa ¦ mfn. numerous, abundant, Śiś. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 52). ; ------------------------- ; 2287721130,1saMGAtasaM-GAta/2A 761983 old ¦ (in gram.) a compound as a compact whole (opp. to its single parts), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 56 ; 761983 new ¦ (in gram.) a compound as a compact whole (opp. to its single parts), Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 56 ; ------------------------- ; 2288291130,2saMGuzitasaM-Guzita1 762165 old saM-Guzita ¦ mfn. (√ Guz) sounded, proclaimed, Pāṇ. 7-2, 28 Sch. ; 762165 new saM-Guzita ¦ mfn. (√ Guz) sounded, proclaimed, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 28 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2288321130,2saMGuzwasaM-Guzwa3A 762174 old ¦ proclaimed, Pāṇ. 7-2, 28 Sch. ; 762174 new ¦ proclaimed, Pāṇ. vii, 2, 28 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2288351130,2saMGuzwakasaM-Guzwaka3 762183 old saM-°Guzwaka ¦ mfn. suited or accustomed to each other, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 50, Vārtt. 8. ; 762183 new saM-°Guzwaka ¦ mfn. suited or accustomed to each other, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 50, Vārtt. 8. ; ------------------------- ; 2288521130,2sacsac11 762241 old
to be connected with (instr.), Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 51; ; 762241 new
to be connected with (instr.), Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 51; ; ------------------------- ; 2288551130,2saKasaKa2 762261 old saKa ¦ m. (ifc. for sa/Ki cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 91) a friend, companion, R.; Kālid. &c. ; 762261 new saKa ¦ m. (ifc. for sa/Ki cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 91) a friend, companion, R.; Kālid. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2289141130,3sacakramsa—cakram3C 762447 old sa—cakram ¦ ind. together with a wheel or discus, Pāṇ. 6-3, 81 Sch. ; 762447 new sa—cakram ¦ ind. together with a wheel or discus, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 81 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 228932.11131,1sacittasa/—citta3A 762510 old ¦ endowed with reason, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 25 Vārtt. 1 (quot.) ; 762510 new ¦ endowed with reason, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 3, 25 Vārtt. 1 (quot.) ; ------------------------- ; 2289651131,1sajanapadasa—janapada3 762630 old sa—janapada ¦ mfn. having the same country, a fellow-countryman, Pāṇ. 6-3, 83. ; 762630 new sa—janapada ¦ mfn. having the same country, a fellow-countryman, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 2289891131,1sajUssa—jU/s3C 762708 old sa—jU/s ¦ ind. (or U/r) (Pāṇ. 8-2, 66) at the same time, besides, moreover, RV.; AV.; ŚBr. (sajUH-kftya, ‘together with’ Bhaṭṭ.; cf. g. Ury-Adi) ; 762708 new sa—jU/s ¦ ind. (or U/r) (Pāṇ. viii, 2, 66) at the same time, besides, moreover, RV.; AV.; ŚBr. (sajUH-kftya, ‘together with’ Bhaṭṭ.; cf. g. Ury-Adi) ; ------------------------- ; 2289981131,1sajyotissa—jyotisa3 762735 old sa—jyotis a ¦ mfn. having the same or a common light, Pāṇ. 6-3, 85 ; 762735 new sa—jyotis a ¦ mfn. having the same or a common light, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 85 ; ------------------------- ; 2290691131,3saMcarsaM-car1 762957 old saM-√ car ¦ P. -carati (rarely Ā. °te; cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 54 Sch.), ; 762957 new saM-√ car ¦ P. -carati (rarely Ā. °te; cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 54 Sch.), ; ------------------------- ; 2291651132,1saMcAyyasaM-cAyya2 763268 old saM-cAyya ¦ mfn. (scil. kratu, a ceremony) at which the Soma is accumulated, Pāṇ. 3-1, 130. ; 763268 new saM-cAyya ¦ mfn. (scil. kratu, a ceremony) at which the Soma is accumulated, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 130. ; ------------------------- ; 2291751132,2saMceyasaM-ceya2 763298 old saM-ceya ¦ mfn. to be gathered or collected or accumulated, R. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-5, 130 Sch.) ; 763298 new saM-ceya ¦ mfn. to be gathered or collected or accumulated, R. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 5, 130 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2291891132,2saMcIvarayasaM-cIvaraya1 763346 old saM-cIvaraya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to assume the coarse dress or rags of an ascetic, Anarghar. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 20). ; 763346 new saM-cIvaraya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to assume the coarse dress or rags of an ascetic, Anarghar. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 20). ; ------------------------- ; 2292311132,3saktavyasaktavya2 763512 old saktavya ¦ mfn. (fr. saktu) intended to serve for grit or to be coarsely ground (as grain), Pāṇ. 5-1, 2, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 763512 new saktavya ¦ mfn. (fr. saktu) intended to serve for grit or to be coarsely ground (as grain), Pāṇ. v, 1, 2, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2292451132,3saktusinDusa/ktu—sinDu3 763554 old sa/ktu—sinDu ¦ m., Pāṇ. 7-3, 19 Sch. ; 763554 new sa/ktu—sinDu ¦ m., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 19 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2293391133,2saMjIvArmasaM-jIvArma3 763853 old saM-jI°vArma ¦ n., Pāṇ. 6-2, 91. ; 763853 new saM-jI°vArma ¦ n., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 91. ; ------------------------- ; 2293671133,3saMjYAsaM-jYAa1 763937 old saM-√ jYA a ¦ P. Ā. -jAnAti, -jAnIte, (Ā.) to agree together, be of the same opinion, be in harmony with (loc.; accord. to Pāṇ. 2-3, 22, also instr. or acc.), RV.; AV.; VS.; ŚBr.; ; 763937 new saM-√ jYA a ¦ P. Ā. -jAnAti, -jAnIte, (Ā.) to agree together, be of the same opinion, be in harmony with (loc.; accord. to Pāṇ. ii, 3, 22, also instr. or acc.), RV.; AV.; VS.; ŚBr.; ; ------------------------- ; 2293671133,3saMjYAsaM-jYAa1 763941 old
to acknowledge, recognize, own, Pāṇ. 1-3, 46 Sch.; ; 763941 new
to acknowledge, recognize, own, Pāṇ. i, 3, 46 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 2293751133,3saMjYapitasaM-jYapita3 763978 old saM-°jYapita ¦ mfn. sacrificed, killed, Pāṇ. 6-4, 52 Sch. ; 763978 new saM-°jYapita ¦ mfn. sacrificed, killed, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 52 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2293871133,3saMjYAsaM-jYA/2A 764014 old ¦ (in gram.) the name of anything thought of as standing by itself, any noun having a special meaning (saMjYAyAm therefore denotes ‘[used] in some peculiar sense rather than in its strictly etymological meaning’ e.g. as a proper name), Pāṇ. 1-1, 34; 2, 53 &c. ; 764014 new ¦ (in gram.) the name of anything thought of as standing by itself, any noun having a special meaning (saMjYAyAm therefore denotes ‘[used] in some peculiar sense rather than in its strictly etymological meaning’ e.g. as a proper name), Pāṇ. i, 1, 34; 2, 53 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2294131133,3saMjYopasarjanIBUsaMjYopasarjanI-BU3 764092 old saMjYopasarjanI-√ BU ¦ P. -Bavati, to become a proper name or the subordinate member of a compound, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 27, Vārtt. 2. ; 764092 new saMjYopasarjanI-√ BU ¦ P. -Bavati, to become a proper name or the subordinate member of a compound, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 27, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 2294351133,3saMjYIBUtakasaMjYI-BUtaka2 764161 old saMjYI-BUtaka ¦ mfn. that which has become a name, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 68. ; 764161 new saMjYI-BUtaka ¦ mfn. that which has become a name, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 68. ; ------------------------- ; 2294431134,1saMjvArinsaM-jvArin2 764185 old saM-jvArin ¦ mfn. feeling the heat of fever &c., feverish, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 142). ; 764185 new saM-jvArin ¦ mfn. feeling the heat of fever &c., feverish, Bhaṭṭ. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 142). ; ------------------------- ; 2294751134,1saqasa-qa1 764286 old sa-qa ¦ mfn. = saha qena vartate, Pāṇ. 8-3, 56 Sch. ; 764286 new sa-qa ¦ mfn. = saha qena vartate, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2295031134,2satsa/t1B 764370 old ¦ (in gram.) the terminations of the present participle, Pāṇ. 3-2, 127 &c. ; 764370 new ¦ (in gram.) the terminations of the present participle, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 127 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2296061134,3satpuzpasa/t—puzpa3 764734 old sa/t—puzpa ¦ mf(A)n. being in bloom, Pāṇ. 4-1, 64, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 764734 new sa/t—puzpa ¦ mf(A)n. being in bloom, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2304071138,1satIrTyasa—tIrTya3 767523 old sa—tIrTya ¦ m. = sa-tIrTa, a fellow-student, Mālatīm. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 107; 6-3, 87). ; 767523 new sa—tIrTya ¦ m. = sa-tIrTa, a fellow-student, Mālatīm. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 107; vi, 3, 87). ; ------------------------- ; 230415.11138,1satfRamsa—tfRam3C 767553 old sa—tfRam ¦ ind. with grass, grass and all, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 Sch. ; 767553 new sa—tfRam ¦ ind. with grass, grass and all, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2304401138,1satatasa-tatab1 767643 old sa-tata b ¦ mfn. (fr. 7. sa + t°; accord. to Pāṇ. 6-1, 144, Vārtt. 1 = saM-tata as sa-hita = saM-h°) constant, perpetual, continual, uninterrupted (only in comp. and am ind. ‘constantly, always, ever’; with na, ‘never’), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; 767643 new sa-tata b ¦ mfn. (fr. 7. sa + t°; accord. to Pāṇ. vi, 1, 144, Vārtt. 1 = saM-tata as sa-hita = saM-h°) constant, perpetual, continual, uninterrupted (only in comp. and am ind. ‘constantly, always, ever’; with na, ‘never’), Mn.; MBh. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2305381138,3sattrAyasattrAya2 767960 old sattrAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, Pāṇ. 3-1, 14, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 767960 new sattrAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 14, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2306221139,1sannatarasanna/—tara3A 768215 old ¦ (in gram.) lower (in tone or accent), more depressed than the ordinary accentless tone (= anudAtta-tara), Pāṇ. 1-2, 40. ; 768215 new ¦ (in gram.) lower (in tone or accent), more depressed than the ordinary accentless tone (= anudAtta-tara), Pāṇ. i, 2, 40. ; ------------------------- ; 2306851139,2sadamBasa—damBab3 768413 old sa—damBa b ¦ mfn. (for sad-amBa See p. 1137, col. 1) with hypocrisy, hypocritical, Cāṇ. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 76 Sch.) ; 768413 new sa—damBa b ¦ mfn. (for sad-amBa See p. 1137, col. 1) with hypocrisy, hypocritical, Cāṇ. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 76 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2307221139,2sadeSasa—deSa3A 768542 old ¦ proximate, neighbouring (ifc.; cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 23) ; 768542 new ¦ proximate, neighbouring (ifc.; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 2, 23) ; ------------------------- ; 2308481140,1sadfSasadfSa2 769025 old sadfSa ¦ mf(I, once in R. A)n. like, resembling, similar to (gen. instr., loc., or comp.) or in (instr. loc., or comp.), RV. &c. &c. (accord. to Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 11, Vārtt. 2 also compounded with a gen. e.g. dAsyAH-s°, vfzalyAH-s°) ; 769025 new sadfSa ¦ mf(I, once in R. A)n. like, resembling, similar to (gen. instr., loc., or comp.) or in (instr. loc., or comp.), RV. &c. &c. (accord. to Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 11, Vārtt. 2 also compounded with a gen. e.g. dAsyAH-s°, vfzalyAH-s°) ; ------------------------- ; 2308521140,1sadfSatamasadfSa—tama3 769037 old sadfSa—tama ¦ mfn. most like or similar, Pāṇ. 1-1, 50 Sch. ; 769037 new sadfSa—tama ¦ mfn. most like or similar, Pāṇ. i, 1, 50 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2308571140,1sadfSaSvetasadfSa—Sveta3 769055 old sadfSa—Sveta ¦ mfn. equally white, Pāṇ. 2-1, 68 Sch. ; 769055 new sadfSa—Sveta ¦ mfn. equally white, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 68 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2309561140,2saDasaDa11 769361 old 1. saDa ¦ (= 2. saha), with, together with, in the same manner (only in comp.; cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 96). ; 769361 new 1. saDa ¦ (= 2. saha), with, together with, in the same manner (only in comp.; cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 96). ; ------------------------- ; 2310111140,3saDrisaDri21 769538 old 2. saDri ¦ (= 2. saha), with, along with, together with, Pāṇ. 6-3, 95 ; 769538 new 2. saDri ¦ (= 2. saha), with, along with, together with, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 95 ; ------------------------- ; 2310231140,3sansan11 769581 old
Pass. sanyate or sAyate, Pāṇ. 6-4, 43 : ; 769581 new
Pass. sanyate or sAyate, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 43 : ; ------------------------- ; 2311101141,2sanaNgusanaNgu1 769874 old sanaNgu ¦ m. or f. (perhaps fr. sanam + gu, ‘formerly a cow?’) a partic. object or substance prepared from leather, Pāṇ. 5-1, 2, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 769874 new sanaNgu ¦ m. or f. (perhaps fr. sanam + gu, ‘formerly a cow?’) a partic. object or substance prepared from leather, Pāṇ. v, 1, 2, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2311811141,3saMtakzsaM-takz1 770145 old
to hurt with words, Pāṇ. 3-1, 76 Sch. ; 770145 new
to hurt with words, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 76 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2315781144,2saMdrAvasaM-drAva2 771455 old saM-drAva ¦ m. running together, a place where people run together, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 119, Vārtt. 5 ; 771455 new saM-drAva ¦ m. running together, a place where people run together, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 119, Vārtt. 5 ; ------------------------- ; 2320741147,1saMniyogasaM-niyoga2A 773114 old ¦ injunction, precept, Pāṇ. 7-3, 118; 119 Vārtt. 3 Pat. ; 773114 new ¦ injunction, precept, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 118; 119 Vārtt. 3 Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2321711147,3saMneyasaM-neya2 773432 old saM-neya ¦ mfn. to be led or brought together, Pāṇ. 3-1, 129 Sch. ; 773432 new saM-neya ¦ mfn. to be led or brought together, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 129 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 232241.21148,2sapattrAkfsa—pattrA—kf4 773704 old sa—pattrA—√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to wound in the way described above, Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 61 and nizpattrA-√ kf), L. ; 773704 new sa—pattrA—√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to wound in the way described above, Daś. (cf. Pāṇ. v, 4, 61 and nizpattrA-√ kf), L. ; ------------------------- ; 2322961148,2sapiSAcasa—piSAca3 773896 old sa—piSAca ¦ mf(A)n. connected with or proceeding from Piśācas (as a storm), Pāṇ. 6-3, 80 Sch. ; 773896 new sa—piSAca ¦ mf(A)n. connected with or proceeding from Piśācas (as a storm), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 80 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2323601148,3sapraBftisa—praBfti3B 774115 old sa—praBfti ¦ m. the same or a like beginning, PañcavBr.; ŚāṅkhBr. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 84). ; 774115 new sa—praBfti ¦ m. the same or a like beginning, PañcavBr.; ŚāṅkhBr. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 84). ; ------------------------- ; 2324071149,1sapatnIsa-pa/tnI12 774262 old 1. sa-pa/tnI ¦ f. (once in R. °tni) a woman who has the same husband with another woman (Pāṇ. 4-1, 35) or whose husband has other wives, a fellow-wife or mistress, female rival, RV.; &c. ; 774262 new 1. sa-pa/tnI ¦ f. (once in R. °tni) a woman who has the same husband with another woman (Pāṇ. iv, 1, 35) or whose husband has other wives, a fellow-wife or mistress, female rival, RV.; &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2324461149,2saptagaNgamsapta—gaNgam3C 774405 old sapta—gaNgam ¦ ind., Pāṇ. 2-1, 20 Sch. ; 774405 new sapta—gaNgam ¦ ind., Pāṇ. ii, 1, 20 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2324511149,2saptagodAvarasapta—go-dAvara3 774423 old sapta—go-dAvara ¦ n. N. of a place (am ind., Pāṇ. 2-1, 20 Sch.), MBh. ; 774423 new sapta—go-dAvara ¦ n. N. of a place (am ind., Pāṇ. ii, 1, 20 Sch.), MBh. ; ------------------------- ; 232452.11149,2saptagodAvaramsapta—go-dAvaram3C 774429 old sapta—go-dAvaram ¦ ind., Pāṇ. 2-1, 20 Sch. ; 774429 new sapta—go-dAvaram ¦ ind., Pāṇ. ii, 1, 20 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2327511150,3saptatasaptata2 775602 old saptata ¦ mfn. the 70th (only used after another numeral; See eka-s°, dvA-s°, tri-s° &c., and cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 58). ; 775602 new saptata ¦ mfn. the 70th (only used after another numeral; See eka-s°, dvA-s°, tri-s° &c., and cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 58). ; ------------------------- ; 2327731150,3saptamIpratirUpakasaptamI—pratirUpaka3 775674 old saptamI—pratirUpaka ¦ mfn. having the form of a locative case, Pāṇ. 1-4, 66 Sch. ; 775674 new saptamI—pratirUpaka ¦ mfn. having the form of a locative case, Pāṇ. i, 4, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2327761150,3saptamIsamAsasaptamI—samAsa3 775683 old saptamI—samAsa ¦ m. a Tat-puruṣa compound of which the first member is supposed to be in a locative case, Kaiy.. on Pāṇ. 8-4, 35. ; 775683 new saptamI—samAsa ¦ m. a Tat-puruṣa compound of which the first member is supposed to be in a locative case, Kaiy.. on Pāṇ. viii, 4, 35. ; ------------------------- ; 2329031151,2saBAsaBA/1 776124 old saBA/ ¦ f. (of unknown derivation, but probably to be connected with 7. sa; ifc. also saBa, n.; cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 23 &c., and eka-saBa/) an assembly, congregation, meeting, council, public audience, RV. &c. &c. ; 776124 new saBA/ ¦ f. (of unknown derivation, but probably to be connected with 7. sa; ifc. also saBa, n.; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 23 &c., and eka-saBa/) an assembly, congregation, meeting, council, public audience, RV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2329491151,3saBAsaMnayanasaBA/—saMnayana3 776265 old saBA/—saMnayana ¦ n., Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 73, Vārtt. 2. ; 776265 new saBA/—saMnayana ¦ n., Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 73, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 2330121152,1samasama/1B 776477 old ¦ likeness, similarity, equality (ena, ‘equally, in the same manner’), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 18 ; 776477 new ¦ likeness, similarity, equality (ena, ‘equally, in the same manner’), Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 18 ; ------------------------- ; 2331251152,3samaBAgasama/—BAga3B 776870 old sama/—BAga ¦ mfn. (prob.) receiving an equal share, Pāṇ. 6-2, 1 Sch. ; 776870 new sama/—BAga ¦ mfn. (prob.) receiving an equal share, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 1 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2331321152,3samamayasama/—maya3 776894 old sama/—maya ¦ mf(I)n. of like origin, Pāṇ. 4-3, 82 Sch. ; 776894 new sama/—maya ¦ mf(I)n. of like origin, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 82 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2331501152,3samarUpyasama/—rUpya3 776954 old sama/—rUpya ¦ mfn. = samAd AgataH, formerly in the possession of an honest man (cf. rUpya), Pāṇ. 4-3, 81 Sch. ; 776954 new sama/—rUpya ¦ mfn. = samAd AgataH, formerly in the possession of an honest man (cf. rUpya), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 81 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2332851153,2samAMsamInAsamAM-samInA2 777380 old samAM-samInA ¦ f. (fr. samAM samAm) a cow bearing a calf every year, Pāṇ. 5-2, 12. ; 777380 new samAM-samInA ¦ f. (fr. samAM samAm) a cow bearing a calf every year, Pāṇ. v, 2, 12. ; ------------------------- ; 2333221153,2samInasamInaa2 777494 old samIna a ¦ mfn. (fr. samA, ‘year’), Pāṇ. 5-1, 85 ; 777494 new samIna a ¦ mfn. (fr. samA, ‘year’), Pāṇ. v, 1, 85 ; ------------------------- ; 2333811153,3samaknasam-aknab2 777683 old sam-akna b ¦ mfn. bent together, Pāṇ. 8-2, 48 Sch. ; 777683 new sam-akna b ¦ mfn. bent together, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 48 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2335841155,2samantaSitiranDrasa/m-anta—Siti-ranDra3 778355 old sa/m-anta—Siti-ranDra ¦ (samanta/-) mfn. having both ear-cavities white, ib.; Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 1, Vārtt. 27. ; 778355 new sa/m-anta—Siti-ranDra ¦ (samanta/-) mfn. having both ear-cavities white, ib.; Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 1, Vārtt. 27. ; ------------------------- ; 2335961155,2samanDakArasam-anDakAra1 778394 old sam-anDakAra ¦ m. great or universal darkness, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-2, 6. ; 778394 new sam-anDakAra ¦ m. great or universal darkness, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 2, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 2336891156,2samaBiSyAnasam-aBi-SyAna1 778709 old sam-aBi-SyAna ¦ mfn. (√ SyE) thoroughly coagulated, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 26. ; 778709 new sam-aBi-SyAna ¦ mfn. (√ SyE) thoroughly coagulated, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 2337021156,2samaBiharaRasam-aBiharaRa2A 778751 old ¦ repetition, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 22. ; 778751 new ¦ repetition, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 2337241156,3samaByASIkaraRasam-aByASI-karaRa2 778822 old sam-aByASI-karaRa ¦ n. bringing near, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 51. ; 778822 new sam-aByASI-karaRa ¦ n. bringing near, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 2337541156,3samarTasam-arTa2A 778930 old ¦ having the same sense or meaning (= tulyArTa, ekArTa), Pāṇ. 1-3, 42 &c. ; 778930 new ¦ having the same sense or meaning (= tulyArTa, ekArTa), Pāṇ. i, 3, 42 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2338431157,2samavaSyAnasam-ava-SyAna1 779212 old sam-ava-SyAna ¦ mfn. (√ SyE) wasted, destroyed, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 26. ; 779212 new sam-ava-SyAna ¦ mfn. (√ SyE) wasted, destroyed, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 26. ; ------------------------- ; 2338541157,3samavasargyasam-avasargya3 779249 old sam-°avasargya ¦ mfn. to be let go or abandoned &c., Pāṇ. 3-1, 124, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 779249 new sam-°avasargya ¦ mfn. to be let go or abandoned &c., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 124, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2339231158,1samaSanasam-aSana2A 779474 old ¦ eating in general, Pāṇ. 6-2, 71 Sch. ; 779474 new ¦ eating in general, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 71 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2339281158,1samassam-asc1 779493 old
(in gram.) to be compounded, form a compound, Pāṇ. 2-2, 1 &c. ; 779493 new
(in gram.) to be compounded, form a compound, Pāṇ. ii, 2, 1 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2340991159,2samAcayanasam-Acayana2 780042 old sam-Acayana ¦ o. Putting or heaping together, accumulation, aggregation, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 19, Vārtt. 3, ; 780042 new sam-Acayana ¦ o. Putting or heaping together, accumulation, aggregation, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 19, Vārtt. 3, ; ------------------------- ; 2342311160,1samAnasamAna/1A 780468 old ¦ whole (as a number, opp. to ‘a fraction’), Pāṇ. 5-2, 47, Vārtt. 4 ; 780468 new ¦ whole (as a number, opp. to ‘a fraction’), Pāṇ. v, 2, 47, Vārtt. 4 ; ------------------------- ; 2342421160,1samAnakarmakasamAna/—karmaka3 780507 old samAna/—karmaka ¦ mfn. (in gram.) having the same object, Pāṇ. 3-4, 48 (See -karman). ; 780507 new samAna/—karmaka ¦ mfn. (in gram.) having the same object, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 48 (See -karman). ; ------------------------- ; 2343391160,3samAnADikaraRasamAnADikaraRa3 780849 old samAnADikaraRa ¦ n. grammatical agreement in case with (comp.), Pāṇ. 3-2, 124 ; 780849 new samAnADikaraRa ¦ n. grammatical agreement in case with (comp.), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 124 ; ------------------------- ; 2343541160,3samAnArTakasamAnArTaka3 780900 old samAnArTaka ¦ mfn. having the same meaning, Pāṇ. 3-3, 152 Sch. ; 780900 new samAnArTaka ¦ mfn. having the same meaning, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 152 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2346121162,3samAviSsam-A-viS1 781769 old
(with svasmin) to insert in one's self. contain, Pāṇ. 5-1, 52 Sch.; ; 781769 new
(with svasmin) to insert in one's self. contain, Pāṇ. v, 1, 52 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 2346571163,1samASasam-ASa1A 781921 old ¦ eating, a meal, Pāṇ. 6-2, 71 Sch. ; 781921 new ¦ eating, a meal, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 71 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2346791163,1samASritasam-ASrita2A 781991 old ¦ had recourse to, chosen, Kār. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 1 ; 781991 new ¦ had recourse to, chosen, Kār. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 1 ; ------------------------- ; 2347171163,2samAsattisam-Asatti2 782126 old sam-Asatti ¦ f. nearness, vicinity, Pāṇ. 3-4, 50. ; 782126 new sam-Asatti ¦ f. nearness, vicinity, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 50. ; ------------------------- ; 2347981164,1samayasam-aya/2A 782416 old ¦ appointed or proper time, right moment for doing anything (gen. or Pot. Pāṇ. 3-3, 68), opportunity, occasion, time, season (ifc. or ibc. or °ye ind., ‘at the appointed time or at the right moment or in good time for’, or ‘at the time of’, ‘when there is’; tena samayena, ‘at that time’), MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; 782416 new ¦ appointed or proper time, right moment for doing anything (gen. or Pot. Pāṇ. iii, 3, 68), opportunity, occasion, time, season (ifc. or ibc. or °ye ind., ‘at the appointed time or at the right moment or in good time for’, or ‘at the time of’, ‘when there is’; tena samayena, ‘at that time’), MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2348611164,2samayAkfsamayA—kf3 782617 old samayA—√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to pass time, let time pass, lose time (= kAla-kzepaM-√ kf), Pāṇ. 5-4, 60. ; 782617 new samayA—√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to pass time, let time pass, lose time (= kAla-kzepaM-√ kf), Pāṇ. v, 4, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 2349141164,3samiddfzadasamid—dfzada/3 782786 old samid—dfzada/ ¦ n. f°. and a stone, Pāṇ. 5-4, 106 Sch. ; 782786 new samid—dfzada/ ¦ n. f°. and a stone, Pāṇ. v, 4, 106 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2349331164,3samiDyasam-iDya2 782855 old sam-iDya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (fut. -iDyitA or -iDitA), to wish for fuel, Pāṇ. 6-4, 50 Sch. ; 782855 new sam-iDya ¦ Nom. P. °yati (fut. -iDyitA or -iDitA), to wish for fuel, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 50 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2349791165,1samIpakAlasamIpa—kAla3 783001 old samIpa—kAla ¦ m. nearness in time, Pāṇ. 8-1, 7 Sch. ; 783001 new samIpa—kAla ¦ m. nearness in time, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 7 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2350051165,1samIpIBUsamIpI—BU3 783088 old samIpI—√ BU ¦ P. -Bavati, to become near, Pāṇ. 5-4, 50, Vārtt. 3 (also with √ as). ; 783088 new samIpI—√ BU ¦ P. -Bavati, to become near, Pāṇ. v, 4, 50, Vārtt. 3 (also with √ as). ; ------------------------- ; 2350241165,2samIrRasam-IrRaa2 783156 old sam-IrRa a ¦ mfn. (accord. to Pāṇ. 7-1, 102 Sch., sam-√ f) moved about, moved &c., MW. ; 783156 new sam-IrRa a ¦ mfn. (accord. to Pāṇ. vii, 1, 102 Sch., sam-√ f) moved about, moved &c., MW. ; ------------------------- ; 2350491165,2samuccAraRasam-uccAraRa3 783234 old sam-°uccAraRa ¦ n. (fr. Caus.) simultaneous utterance or pronunciation, Pāṇ. 1-3, 48. ; 783234 new sam-°uccAraRa ¦ n. (fr. Caus.) simultaneous utterance or pronunciation, Pāṇ. i, 3, 48. ; ------------------------- ; 2350591165,2samuccitasam-uccita2 783269 old sam-uccita ¦ mfn. accumulated, collected together, regularly arranged, Kār. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 10 (°tI-kfta mfn. id., Naiṣ.) ; 783269 new sam-uccita ¦ mfn. accumulated, collected together, regularly arranged, Kār. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 10 (°tI-kfta mfn. id., Naiṣ.) ; ------------------------- ; 2352851167,1samudramAtrasam-udra/—mAtra3 783999 old sam-udra/—mAtra ¦ n., Pāṇ. 6-2, 14 Sch. ; 783999 new sam-udra/—mAtra ¦ n., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 14 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2356121169,1samupacCAdasam-upa-cCAda1 785038 old sam-upa-cCAda ¦ m. (√ 1. Cad), Pāṇ. 6-4, 96 Sch. ; 785038 new sam-upa-cCAda ¦ m. (√ 1. Cad), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 96 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2357141170,1samupABicCAdasam-upABi-cCAda1 785389 old sam-upABi-cCAda ¦ m. (fr. √ 1. Cad), Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 96. ; 785389 new sam-upABi-cCAda ¦ m. (fr. √ 1. Cad), Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 96. ; ------------------------- ; 2358011170,3samUhyasam-Uhya/2B 785702 old sam-Uhya/ ¦ m. (scil. agni) a kind of sacrificial fire (to be brought or carried by the priest), Pāṇ. 3-1, 131 ; 785702 new sam-Uhya/ ¦ m. (scil. agni) a kind of sacrificial fire (to be brought or carried by the priest), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 131 ; ------------------------- ; 2358071170,3samfsam-f1 785720 old sam-√ f ¦ P. -iyarti, -fRoti, -fRvati, or -fcCati (in some forms also Ā.; for -fcCati, te° See, Pāṇ. 1-3, 29), ; 785720 new sam-√ f ¦ P. -iyarti, -fRoti, -fRvati, or -fcCati (in some forms also Ā.; for -fcCati, te° See, Pāṇ. i, 3, 29), ; ------------------------- ; 2358681171,1samIrRasam-IrRab2 785940 old sam-IrRa b ¦ mfn. (referred to sam-F = sam-√ f Sch. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 102) See under sam-√ Ir ; 785940 new sam-IrRa b ¦ mfn. (referred to sam-F = sam-√ f Sch. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 102) See under sam-√ Ir ; ------------------------- ; 2359441171,3sampAWasam-pAWa2 786184 old sam-pAWa ¦ m. an arranged text, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 59. ; 786184 new sam-pAWa ¦ m. an arranged text, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 59. ; ------------------------- ; 2359821171,3sampadsam-pada1 786310 old
to be conducive to, produce (dat.), Pañcat., Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 13; ; 786310 new
to be conducive to, produce (dat.), Pañcat., Vārtt. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 13; ; ------------------------- ; 2359821171,3sampadsam-pada1 786311 old
(with adv. in sAt) to become thoroughly, Pāṇ. 5-4, 53; ; 786311 new
(with adv. in sAt) to become thoroughly, Pāṇ. v, 4, 53; ; ------------------------- ; 2360181172,1sampadvipadasampa/d—vipada3 786441 old sampa/d—vipada ¦ n. (prob.) good and ill-luck, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 106 ; 786441 new sampa/d—vipada ¦ n. (prob.) good and ill-luck, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 106 ; ------------------------- ; 2360291172,1sampannakzIrAsam-panna—kzIrA3 786474 old sam-panna—kzIrA ¦ f. giving good milk (superl. °ra-tamA), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 41 ; 786474 new sam-panna—kzIrA ¦ f. giving good milk (superl. °ra-tamA), Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 41 ; ------------------------- ; 2360351172,1sampannapAnIyasam-panna—pAnIya3 786492 old sam-panna—pAnIya ¦ mfn. rich in water, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 52 ; 786492 new sam-panna—pAnIya ¦ mfn. rich in water, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 52 ; ------------------------- ; 2361321173,1sampItisam-pItia2 786822 old sam-pIti a ¦ f. drinking in company, compotation, Pāṇ. 3-3, 95 Sch. ; 786822 new sam-pIti a ¦ f. drinking in company, compotation, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 95 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2362011173,2samparkinsam-parkin3 787039 old sam-°parkin ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 142) mixed, blended, W. ; 787039 new sam-°parkin ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 142) mixed, blended, W. ; ------------------------- ; 2363131174,1sampranazwasam-pranazwa2 787404 old sam-pranazwa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 8-4, 36) vanished, disappeared, ib. ; 787404 new sam-pranazwa ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. viii, 4, 36) vanished, disappeared, ib. ; ------------------------- ; 2363611174,2sampratipUjAsam-pratipUjA2 787571 old sam-pratipUjA ¦ f. great respect or reverence, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 99. ; 787571 new sam-pratipUjA ¦ f. great respect or reverence, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 99. ; ------------------------- ; 2364271175,1sampradAnasam-pradAna2A 787787 old ¦ (in gram.) one of the six Kārakas, the idea expressed by the dative case, the recipient to which the agent causes anything so be given (See 1. kAraka), Pāṇ. 1-4, 32; 44 &c. ; 787787 new ¦ (in gram.) one of the six Kārakas, the idea expressed by the dative case, the recipient to which the agent causes anything so be given (See 1. kAraka), Pāṇ. i, 4, 32; 44 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2365091175,3samprayamsam-pra-yam1 788069 old sam-pra-√ yam ¦ P. Ā. -yacCati, °te, to offer or present or bestow together (Ā. also, ‘mutually’), give or present to (dat. gen. accord. to Pāṇ. 1-3, 55 also instr.), RV. &c. &c.; ; 788069 new sam-pra-√ yam ¦ P. Ā. -yacCati, °te, to offer or present or bestow together (Ā. also, ‘mutually’), give or present to (dat. gen. accord. to Pāṇ. i, 3, 55 also instr.), RV. &c. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 2365591176,1sampravadsam-pra-vad1 788233 old
(P.) to utter cries together, sing together, Pāṇ. 1-3, 48 Sch.; ; 788233 new
(P.) to utter cries together, sing together, Pāṇ. i, 3, 48 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 2366321176,3samprasAraRasam-prasAraRa3A 788472 old ¦ (in gram.) the mutual interchange of the vowels i, u, f, x, and their corresponding semivowels y, v, r, l, Pāṇ. 1-1, 45 &c. ; 788472 new ¦ (in gram.) the mutual interchange of the vowels i, u, f, x, and their corresponding semivowels y, v, r, l, Pāṇ. i, 1, 45 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2366481177,1samprahfsam-pra-hf1 788526 old
Ā. (m.c. also P.) to strike at mutually, come to blows, fight together (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 15, Vārtt. 2, Pat.), MBh.; R. &c. ; 788526 new
Ā. (m.c. also P.) to strike at mutually, come to blows, fight together (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 15, Vārtt. 2, Pat.), MBh.; R. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2367381177,3samPalasam-Pala1 788820 old sam-Pala ¦ mf(A)n. (√ Pal) rich in fruit or seed, fruitful, Pāṇ. 4-1, 64, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 788820 new sam-Pala ¦ mf(A)n. (√ Pal) rich in fruit or seed, fruitful, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 64, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2367481177,3sambanDsam-banD1 788853 old
to be connected with or supplied, belong to, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 51 &c. : ; 788853 new
to be connected with or supplied, belong to, Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 4, 51 &c. : ; ------------------------- ; 236781.81177,3sambanDiSabdasam-banDi—Sabda3 788999 old sam-banDi—Sabda ¦ m. a word expressing relationship, Pāṇ. 1-1, 71, Vārtt. 3. ; 788999 new sam-banDi—Sabda ¦ m. a word expressing relationship, Pāṇ. i, 1, 71, Vārtt. 3. ; ------------------------- ; 2368121178,1sambuDsam-buD1 789102 old
to call to, MBh.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-2, 33; ; 789102 new
to call to, MBh.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 2, 33; ; ------------------------- ; 2368171178,1sambudDisam-budDi2A 789119 old ¦ calling out to (a person in the distance), making one's self heard, KātyŚr.; Pāṇ. 1-2, 33 ; 789119 new ¦ calling out to (a person in the distance), making one's self heard, KātyŚr.; Pāṇ. i, 2, 33 ; ------------------------- ; 2368181178,1sambudDisam-budDi2A 789122 old ¦ the vocative case or its termination, Pāṇ. 1-1, 16 &c. ; 789122 new ¦ the vocative case or its termination, Pāṇ. i, 1, 16 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2368281178,1samboDanasam-boDana3A 789152 old ¦ calling to, Pāṇ. 2-3, 47 ; 789152 new ¦ calling to, Pāṇ. ii, 3, 47 ; ------------------------- ; 2369471178,3samBUsam-BU1 789559 old
to be capable of holding, Pāṇ. 5-1, 52 : ; 789559 new
to be capable of holding, Pāṇ. v, 1, 52 : ; ------------------------- ; 2369471178,3samBUsam-BU1 789569 old
to think it possible that (Pot. with and without yad, or fut.), Pāṇ. 3-3, 155 Sch.; ; 789569 new
to think it possible that (Pot. with and without yad, or fut.), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 155 Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 2369471178,3samBUsam-BU1 789570 old
(with na) to think it impossible that (Pot. with and without yad, yacca, yatra, yadA, yadi, or jAtu; fut. with and without kiM kila), Pāṇ. 3-3, 145 &c. Sch.; ; 789570 new
(with na) to think it impossible that (Pot. with and without yad, yacca, yatra, yadA, yadi, or jAtu; fut. with and without kiM kila), Pāṇ. iii, 3, 145 &c. Sch.; ; ------------------------- ; 2369491179,1samBavanasam-Bavana3 789634 old sam-°Bavana ¦ n. containing, Pāṇ. 1-4, 23, Vārtt. 9. ; 789634 new sam-°Bavana ¦ n. containing, Pāṇ. i, 4, 23, Vārtt. 9. ; ------------------------- ; 2369911179,2samBusam-Bu2B 789763 old sam-Bu ¦ m. a parent, progenitor, Pāṇ. 3-2, 180; Kāś. ; 789763 new sam-Bu ¦ m. a parent, progenitor, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 180; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 2371431180,2sammAtfsam-mAtf12 790286 old 1. sam-mAtf ¦ mfn. (for 2. See below) one who measures &c., Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 115. ; 790286 new 1. sam-mAtf ¦ mfn. (for 2. See below) one who measures &c., Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 2371591180,2sammitisa/m-miti3 790334 old sa/m-°miti ¦ f. equalization, comparison, Pāṇ. 4-4, 35 (v.l. sam-iti). ; 790334 new sa/m-°miti ¦ f. equalization, comparison, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 35 (v.l. sam-iti). ; ------------------------- ; 2372981181,2samyaYcsamy-a/Yc1 790803 old samy-a/Yc ¦ mfn. (fr. sami = sam2 + 2. aYc cf. Pāṇ. 6-3, 93; nom. samya/n, samIcI/, or samI/cI, samya/k) going along with or together, turned together or in one direction, combined, united (acc. with √ DA, ‘to unite or provide with’ [acc. or dat. of pers. and instr. or acc. of thing]), entire, whole, complete, all (samyaYcaH sarve, ‘all together’), RV.; Br.; ŚāṅkhŚr. ; 790803 new samy-a/Yc ¦ mfn. (fr. sami = sam2 + 2. aYc cf. Pāṇ. vi, 3, 93; nom. samya/n, samIcI/, or samI/cI, samya/k) going along with or together, turned together or in one direction, combined, united (acc. with √ DA, ‘to unite or provide with’ [acc. or dat. of pers. and instr. or acc. of thing]), entire, whole, complete, all (samyaYcaH sarve, ‘all together’), RV.; Br.; ŚāṅkhŚr. ; ------------------------- ; 2373531181,2samyagavaboDasamyag—avaboDa3 790977 old samyag—avaboDa ¦ m. right understanding, Pāṇ. 1-3, 47 Sch. ; 790977 new samyag—avaboDa ¦ m. right understanding, Pāṇ. i, 3, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2373731181,3samyagboDasamyag—boDa3 791040 old samyag—boDa ¦ m. right understanding, Pāṇ. 1-3, 47 Sch. ; 791040 new samyag—boDa ¦ m. right understanding, Pāṇ. i, 3, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2373871181,3samrAjsam-rA/j1 791082 old sam-rA/j ¦ m. (fr. saM-√ rAj, Pāṇ. 8-3, 25; nom. samrA/w) a universal or supreme ruler (a N. of Varuṇa, the Ādityas, Indra, Manu &c.), RV.; VS.; ŚBr.; VP. ; 791082 new sam-rA/j ¦ m. (fr. saM-√ rAj, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 25; nom. samrA/w) a universal or supreme ruler (a N. of Varuṇa, the Ādityas, Indra, Manu &c.), RV.; VS.; ŚBr.; VP. ; ------------------------- ; 2374301181,3sayUTyasa—yUTya3 791217 old sa—yUTya ¦ (sa/-) mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 114) belonging to the same herd or tribe, VS.; AitBr. ; 791217 new sa—yUTya ¦ (sa/-) mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 114) belonging to the same herd or tribe, VS.; AitBr. ; ------------------------- ; 2374391182,1sarasara/1A 791265 old ¦ (ifc. f(I). , Pāṇ. 3-2, 18) going, moving &c. (cf. anu-, aBi-, puraH-s°) ; 791265 new ¦ (ifc. f(I). , Pāṇ. iii, 2, 18) going, moving &c. (cf. anu-, aBi-, puraH-s°) ; ------------------------- ; 2376731183,1sarojaKaRqasaro—ja—KaRqa4 792029 old saro—ja—KaRqa ¦ n. a group of lotuses, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 51 ; 792029 new saro—ja—KaRqa ¦ n. a group of lotuses, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 51 ; ------------------------- ; 2377081183,1sarajassa—rajas3 792140 old sa—rajas ¦ mfn. having dust or pollen, Pāṇ. 5-4, 77 Sch. ; 792140 new sa—rajas ¦ mfn. having dust or pollen, Pāṇ. v, 4, 77 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2377111183,1sarajasamsa—rajasam3C 792149 old sa—rajasam ¦ ind. with the dust i.e. with the last remnant, Pāṇ. 5-4, 77 Sch. ; 792149 new sa—rajasam ¦ ind. with the dust i.e. with the last remnant, Pāṇ. v, 4, 77 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2377341183,2sarAtrisa—rAtri3 792242 old sa—rAtri ¦ mfn. = samAna-r°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 85. ; 792242 new sa—rAtri ¦ mfn. = samAna-r°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 85. ; ------------------------- ; 2380871184,3sarpizkAmyasarpiz—kAmya3 793367 old sarpiz—kAmya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to like clarified butter, Pāṇ. 8-3, 39 Sch. ; 793367 new sarpiz—kAmya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, to like clarified butter, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 39 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2380891184,3sarpizwamasarpiz—wama3 793373 old sarpiz—wama ¦ n. superl. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-3, 101. ; 793373 new sarpiz—wama ¦ n. superl. Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 2380911184,3sarpizwassarpiz—was3 793379 old sarpiz—was ¦ ind., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 8-3, 101. ; 793379 new sarpiz—was ¦ ind., Kāś. on Pāṇ. viii, 3, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 2381551185,1sarvakArakasa/rva—kAraka3 793583 old sa/rva—kAraka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-2, 105 Sch. ; 793583 new sa/rva—kAraka ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 105 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2382391185,2sarvacarmIRasa/rva—carmIRa3 793865 old sa/rva—carmIRa ¦ mfn. wholly made of leather, Pāṇ. 5-2, 5 ; 793865 new sa/rva—carmIRa ¦ mfn. wholly made of leather, Pāṇ. v, 2, 5 ; ------------------------- ; 2382521185,2sarvajanInasa/rva—janIna3 793904 old sa/rva—janIna ¦ mfn. salutary to every one, Pāṇ. 5-1, 9, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 793904 new sa/rva—janIna ¦ mfn. salutary to every one, Pāṇ. v, 1, 9, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2382551185,2sarvajanIyasa/rva—janIya3 793916 old sa/rva—janIya ¦ mfn. = sarvezAMjanAya hitaH, Pāṇ. 5-1, 9, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 793916 new sa/rva—janIya ¦ mfn. = sarvezAMjanAya hitaH, Pāṇ. v, 1, 9, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2383151185,3sarvatantrasa/rva—tantra3B 794159 old sa/rva—tantra ¦ mfn. = sarvaM tantram aDIte veda vA, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 60 ; 794159 new sa/rva—tantra ¦ mfn. = sarvaM tantram aDIte veda vA, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60 ; ------------------------- ; 2383231185,3sarvatarasa/rva—tara3 794183 old sa/rva—tara ¦ comp. of sarva, Pāṇ. 6-1, 191 Sch. ; 794183 new sa/rva—tara ¦ comp. of sarva, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 191 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2383931186,1sarvaDaninsa/rva—Danin3 794450 old sa/rva—Danin ¦ mfn. possessed of all goods, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 69, Vārtt. 5. ; 794450 new sa/rva—Danin ¦ mfn. possessed of all goods, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 69, Vārtt. 5. ; ------------------------- ; 2384071186,1sarvaDurIRasa/rva—DurIRa3 794537 old sa/rva—DurIRa ¦ mfn. fit for any kind of carriage or draught, Pāṇ. 4-4, 78 ; 794537 new sa/rva—DurIRa ¦ mfn. fit for any kind of carriage or draught, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 78 ; ------------------------- ; 2384301186,1sarvapattrIRasa/rva—pattrIRa3 794615 old sa/rva—pattrIRa ¦ mfn. occupying the whole chariot, Pāṇ. 5-2, 7. ; 794615 new sa/rva—pattrIRa ¦ mfn. occupying the whole chariot, Pāṇ. v, 2, 7. ; ------------------------- ; 2384461186,2sarvapAYcAlakasa/rva—pAYcAlaka3 794666 old sa/rva—pAYcAlaka ¦ mfn. consisting entirely of Pañcālas, Pāṇ. 6-2, 105 Sch. ; 794666 new sa/rva—pAYcAlaka ¦ mfn. consisting entirely of Pañcālas, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 105 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2384471186,2sarvapAtrIRasa/rva—pAtrIRa3 794669 old sa/rva—pAtrIRa ¦ mfn. filling the whole dish, Pāṇ. 5-2, 7. ; 794669 new sa/rva—pAtrIRa ¦ mfn. filling the whole dish, Pāṇ. v, 2, 7. ; ------------------------- ; 2385011186,2sarvabIjinsa/rva—bIjin4 794876 old sa/rva—bI°jin ¦ mfn. containing all seed, Pāṇ. 5-2, 135, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 794876 new sa/rva—bI°jin ¦ mfn. containing all seed, Pāṇ. v, 2, 135, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2385221186,2sarvaBAsasa/rva—BAsa3 794954 old sa/rva—BAsa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 6-2, 105 Sch. ; 794954 new sa/rva—BAsa ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vi, 2, 105 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2385481186,3sarvaBUmisa/rva—BUmi3 795041 old sa/rva—BUmi ¦ f. the whole earth, Pāṇ. 5-1, 41 ; 795041 new sa/rva—BUmi ¦ f. the whole earth, Pāṇ. v, 1, 41 ; ------------------------- ; 2385711186,3sarvamahatsa/rva—mahat3A 795110 old ¦ completely great, Pāṇ. 6-2, 93. ; 795110 new ¦ completely great, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 93. ; ------------------------- ; 2387331187,2sarvavedasa/rva—veda3A 795686 old ¦ acquainted with all the Vedas, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 60 ; 795686 new ¦ acquainted with all the Vedas, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60 ; ------------------------- ; 238801.11187,3sarvaSvetasa/rva—Sveta3A 795911 old ¦ whitest of all, Pāṇ. 6-2, 93, Sch. ; 795911 new ¦ whitest of all, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 93, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2388911188,1sarvasOvarRasa/rva—sOvarRa3 796220 old sa/rva—sOvarRa ¦ mfn. entirely of gold, Pāṇ. 6-2, 93 Sch. ; 796220 new sa/rva—sOvarRa ¦ mfn. entirely of gold, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 93 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2390391188,2sarvAnyasarvAnya3 796724 old sarvAnya ¦ mfn. entirely different, Pāṇ. 8-1, 51. ; 796724 new sarvAnya ¦ mfn. entirely different, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 239194.11189,1sarvatassarva/tas2A 797216 old ¦ around (acc.), Vop. v, 7; Pāṇ. 2-3, 2 Sch. ; 797216 new ¦ around (acc.), Vop. v, 7; Pāṇ. ii, 3, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2392571189,2sarvIyasarvIya2 797516 old sarvIya ¦ mfn. relating or belonging to all, suitable or fit for all, Pāṇ. 5-1, 10, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 797516 new sarvIya ¦ mfn. relating or belonging to all, suitable or fit for all, Pāṇ. v, 1, 10, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2394811190,2savitfdattasavitf/—datta3 798220 old savitf/—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 83. ; 798220 new savitf/—datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 2394881190,2savitflasavitfla2 798244 old savitfla ¦ m. endearing form of savitf-datta, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-3, 83. ; 798244 new savitfla ¦ m. endearing form of savitf-datta, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 3, 83. ; ------------------------- ; 2394931190,2savitrasavitra2 798259 old savitra ¦ n. (prob.) a cause of generation, instrument of production, Pāṇ. 3-2, 184. ; 798259 new savitra ¦ n. (prob.) a cause of generation, instrument of production, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 184. ; ------------------------- ; 2394981190,3savacanasa—vacana3 798274 old sa—vacana ¦ mfn. = samAna-v°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 85. ; 798274 new sa—vacana ¦ mfn. = samAna-v°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 85. ; ------------------------- ; 2395061190,3savayassa/—vayas3 798298 old sa/—vayas ¦ mfn. (sa/.) (Pāṇ. 6-3, 85) being of the same vigour or age, MaitrS. ; 798298 new sa/—vayas ¦ mfn. (sa/.) (Pāṇ. vi, 3, 85) being of the same vigour or age, MaitrS. ; ------------------------- ; 2396281191,2saveSasa—veSa3 798781 old sa—veSa ¦ mfn. neighbouring, near, Pāṇ. 6-2, 23. ; 798781 new sa—veSa ¦ mfn. neighbouring, near, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 23. ; ------------------------- ; 2398011192,1sasaKisa—saKi3 799407 old sa—saKi ¦ ind. similar to a friend, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 ; 799407 new sa—saKi ¦ ind. similar to a friend, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 ; ------------------------- ; 2398071192,1sasaMgrahasa—saMgraha3 799428 old sa—saMgraha ¦ mfn. one who studies the Saṃgraha (q.v.) together (i.e. subsidiarily), Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 60. ; 799428 new sa—saMgraha ¦ mfn. one who studies the Saṃgraha (q.v.) together (i.e. subsidiarily), Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 2398581192,2sasImakasa—sImaka3 799590 old sa—sImaka ¦ mfn. with the limit or boundary, Pāṇ. 1-1, 7, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 799590 new sa—sImaka ¦ mfn. with the limit or boundary, Pāṇ. i, 1, 7, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2398901192,2sasTaRqilakasa—sTaRqilaka3 799692 old sa—sTaRqilaka ¦ mfn. with the sacrificial places, Pāṇ. 1-1, 7, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 799692 new sa—sTaRqilaka ¦ mfn. with the sacrificial places, Pāṇ. i, 1, 7, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2399591192,3sasyakasasyaka2 799914 old sasyaka ¦ mfn. possessed of good qualities, perfect in its kind, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 68 ; 799914 new sasyaka ¦ mfn. possessed of good qualities, perfect in its kind, Kāś. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 68 ; ------------------------- ; 2399671192,3sahsah11 799982 old
Desid. of Caus. sisAhayizati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 62 ? : ; 799982 new
Desid. of Caus. sisAhayizati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 62 ? : ; ------------------------- ; 2399671192,3sahsah11 799983 old
Desid. sI/kzate (p. sI/kzat; accord. to Pāṇ. 8-3, 61, also sisahiza), ; 799983 new
Desid. sI/kzate (p. sI/kzat; accord. to Pāṇ. viii, 3, 61, also sisahiza), ; ------------------------- ; 2402061194,1sahadAnasaha/—dAna3 800764 old saha/—dAna ¦ n. common oblation (to various gods), Pāṇ. 6-3, 26 Sch. ; 800764 new saha/—dAna ¦ n. common oblation (to various gods), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 26 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2402441194,2sahapUrvAhRamsaha/—pUrvAhRam3 800947 old saha/—pUrvAhRam ¦ ind. simultaneously with the beginning of forenoon, Pāṇ. 6-3, 81 Sch. ; 800947 new saha/—pUrvAhRam ¦ ind. simultaneously with the beginning of forenoon, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 81 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2403711194,3sahArTIBUsahArTI-BU4 801340 old sahA°rTI-√ BU ¦ P. -Bavati, to accompany, attend (°rTI-BAva m. ‘companionship, community’), Pat.on; Pāṇ. 1-4, 23, Vārtt. 3. ; 801340 new sahA°rTI-√ BU ¦ P. -Bavati, to accompany, attend (°rTI-BAva m. ‘companionship, community’), Pat.on; Pāṇ. i, 4, 23, Vārtt. 3. ; ------------------------- ; 2404051195,1sahorusahoru3 801448 old sahoru ¦ mf(U)n. = saMhitAru, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-5, 70. ; 801448 new sahoru ¦ mf(U)n. = saMhitAru, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 5, 70. ; ------------------------- ; 2404161195,1sahAyatAsahAya—tA3 801481 old sahAya—tA ¦ f. a number of companions &c., Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 43 ; 801481 new sahAya—tA ¦ f. a number of companions &c., Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 43 ; ------------------------- ; 2404281195,1sahitasahita22 801517 old 2. sahita ¦ mf(A.)n. (for 1. See p. 1193, col. 2) = saMhita (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 144, Vārtt. 1, Pat.), joined, conjoined, united (du. ‘both together’; pl. [also with sarve], ‘all t°’) ; 801517 new 2. sahita ¦ mf(A.)n. (for 1. See p. 1193, col. 2) = saMhita (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 1, 144, Vārtt. 1, Pat.), joined, conjoined, united (du. ‘both together’; pl. [also with sarve], ‘all t°’) ; ------------------------- ; 2404421195,1sahitorusahitoru3 801559 old sahitoru ¦ mf(°rU)n. saMhitoru, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 70 ; 801559 new sahitoru ¦ mf(°rU)n. saMhitoru, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 70 ; ------------------------- ; 2404521195,1saharisa—hari3B 801589 old sa—hari ¦ ind. like Hari i.e. Viṣṇu, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6, Sch. ; 801589 new sa—hari ¦ ind. like Hari i.e. Viṣṇu, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2405021195,2sahasrasaha/sra1B 801787 old saha/sra ¦ mf(I)n. a thousandth or the thousandth (= sahasra-tama which is the better form; cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 57). ; 801787 new saha/sra ¦ mf(I)n. a thousandth or the thousandth (= sahasra-tama which is the better form; cf. Pāṇ. v, 2, 57). ; ------------------------- ; 2408891197,1sAMvatsarakasAMvatsaraka2 803065 old sAMvatsaraka ¦ mfn. yearly, payable in a year (as a debt), Pāṇ. 4-3, 50 ; 803065 new sAMvatsaraka ¦ mfn. yearly, payable in a year (as a debt), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 50 ; ------------------------- ; 2409061197,1sAMvahitrasAMvahitra1 803116 old sAMvahitra ¦ mfn. (fr. saM-vahitf = saM-voQf), Pāṇ. 4-3, 120, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 803116 new sAMvahitra ¦ mfn. (fr. saM-vahitf = saM-voQf), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 120, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2409301197,2sAMsargavidyasAMsargavidya1 803191 old sAMsargavidya ¦ mfn. = saMsarga-vidyAm aDIte veda vA, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 60. ; 803191 new sAMsargavidya ¦ mfn. = saMsarga-vidyAm aDIte veda vA, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60. ; ------------------------- ; 2409411197,2sAMsTAnikasAMsTAnika1 803224 old sAMsTAnika ¦ mfn. (fr. saMsTAna) relating or belonging to a common place of abode, a fellow-countryman (or countrywoman), Pāṇ. 4-4, 72. ; 803224 new sAMsTAnika ¦ mfn. (fr. saMsTAna) relating or belonging to a common place of abode, a fellow-countryman (or countrywoman), Pāṇ. iv, 4, 72. ; ------------------------- ; 2409541197,2sAkacsAkac1 803263 old sAkac ¦ (in gram.), having the Taddhita affix akac (cf. Pāṇ. 5-3, 71 &c.) ; 803263 new sAkac ¦ (in gram.), having the Taddhita affix akac (cf. Pāṇ. v, 3, 71 &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 2410101197,3sAktusEnDavasAktusEnDava2 803455 old sAktusEnDava ¦ mfn. = saktu-sinDuzu BavaH, Pāṇ. 7-3, 19 Sch. ; 803455 new sAktusEnDava ¦ mfn. = saktu-sinDuzu BavaH, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 19 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2410281198,1sAkzAtkfsAkzAt—kf3 803521 old sAkzAt—√ kf ¦ P. -karoti (ind.p.; -kritvA or -kritya, Pāṇ. 1-4, 74), to look at with the eyes, make visibly present before the eyes, realize, Kathās.; Sāh. ; 803521 new sAkzAt—√ kf ¦ P. -karoti (ind.p.; -kritvA or -kritya, Pāṇ. i, 4, 74), to look at with the eyes, make visibly present before the eyes, realize, Kathās.; Sāh. ; ------------------------- ; 2410761198,1sAKeyasAKeya1 803674 old sAKeya ¦ mfn. (fr. saKi) relating to friend, friendly, amicable, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 803674 new sAKeya ¦ mfn. (fr. saKi) relating to friend, friendly, amicable, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 2411731198,3sAgnisAgni1A 803965 old ¦ connected with fire, Pāṇ. 6-3, 80 Sch. ; 803965 new ¦ connected with fire, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 80 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2411741198,3sAgnisAgni1C 803968 old sAgni ¦ ind. as far as the section on f°, Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 Sch. ; 803968 new sAgni ¦ ind. as far as the section on f°, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2412951199,2sAMgrahasUtrikasAMgrahasUtrika2 804368 old sAMgrahasUtrika ¦ mfn. (fr. saMgraha-sUtra) = saMgraha-sUtram aDIte veda vA, Pāṇ. 4-2, 60 Sch. ; 804368 new sAMgrahasUtrika ¦ mfn. (fr. saMgraha-sUtra) = saMgraha-sUtram aDIte veda vA, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 60 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2413371199,3sAcInasAcIna2 804506 old sAcIna ¦ mfn. approaching sideways or from the side, Pāṇ. 1-1, 58, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 804506 new sAcIna ¦ mfn. approaching sideways or from the side, Pāṇ. i, 1, 58, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2413691200,1sAqisAqi1 804605 old sAqi ¦ m. patr. fr. saqa, Pāṇ. 8-3, 56 Sch. ; 804605 new sAqi ¦ m. patr. fr. saqa, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2413771200,1sAtayasAtaya2 804629 old sAtaya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-1, 138. ; 804629 new sAtaya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 1, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 2414361200,2sAtyamugrisAtya/—m-ugri3 804821 old sAtya/—m-ugri ¦ mf(°grI or °gryA). patr. fr. satyam-ugra, Pāṇ. 4-1, 81. ; 804821 new sAtya/—m-ugri ¦ mf(°grI or °gryA). patr. fr. satyam-ugra, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 81. ; ------------------------- ; 2415501201,1sADanasA/Dana2B 805203 old ¦ the conjugational affix or suffix which is placed between the root and terminations (= vIharaRa q.v.), Pāṇ. 8-4, 30, Vārtt. 1 ; 805203 new ¦ the conjugational affix or suffix which is placed between the root and terminations (= vIharaRa q.v.), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 30, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 2416071201,2sADizWasA/DizWa2A 805380 old ¦ hardest, very hard or firm (= dfDa-tama; in these senses regarded as irreg. superl. of bAQa, Pāṇ. 5-3, 63), L. ; 805380 new ¦ hardest, very hard or firm (= dfDa-tama; in these senses regarded as irreg. superl. of bAQa, Pāṇ. v, 3, 63), L. ; ------------------------- ; 2416101201,2sADIyassADIyas2A 805389 old ¦ harder, firmer, very hard or firm, Daś. (in these senses regarded as an irreg. compar. of bAQa, Pāṇ. 5-3, 63) ; 805389 new ¦ harder, firmer, very hard or firm, Daś. (in these senses regarded as an irreg. compar. of bAQa, Pāṇ. v, 3, 63) ; ------------------------- ; 2416691201,3sADudAyinsADu/—dAyin3 805575 old sADu/—dAyin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-2, 78, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 805575 new sADu/—dAyin ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 78, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2416781201,3sADunigUhinsADu/—nigUhin3 805602 old sADu/—nigUhin ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 89. ; 805602 new sADu/—nigUhin ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 89. ; ------------------------- ; 2416951201,3sADuranDinsADu/—ranDin3 805653 old sADu/—ranDin ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 61 ; 805653 new sADu/—ranDin ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 61 ; ------------------------- ; 2419651203,2sAMtApikasAMtApika2 806509 old sAMtApika ¦ mfn. able to warm or heat, Pāṇ. 5-1, 101. ; 806509 new sAMtApika ¦ mfn. able to warm or heat, Pāṇ. v, 1, 101. ; ------------------------- ; 2420321203,3sAMdrAviRasAMdrAviRa1 806724 old sAMdrAviRa ¦ n. (fr. saM-drAvin) running together from all sides, Pāṇ. 3-3, 44 Sch. ; 806724 new sAMdrAviRa ¦ n. (fr. saM-drAvin) running together from all sides, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 44 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2420371203,3sAMDivelasAMDivela2 806739 old sAMDivela ¦ mfn. (fr. saMDi-velA), Pāṇ. 4-3, 16 ; 806739 new sAMDivela ¦ mfn. (fr. saMDi-velA), Pāṇ. iv, 3, 16 ; ------------------------- ; 2420671204,1sAMniveSikasAMniveSika1 806835 old sAMniveSika ¦ mfn. = saM-niveSam samavEti, Pāṇ. 4-4, 43 Sch. ; 806835 new sAMniveSika ¦ mfn. = saM-niveSam samavEti, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 43 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2420981204,1sApatyasApatya21 806928 old 2. sApatya ¦ m. = sApatnya, the son of a rival wife, half-brother, Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 35, Vārtt. 11. ; 806928 new 2. sApatya ¦ m. = sApatnya, the son of a rival wife, half-brother, Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 35, Vārtt. 11. ; ------------------------- ; 2421421204,2sAptatikasAptatika2 807063 old sAptatika ¦ mfn. (fr. saptati) worth seventy &c., Pāṇ. 5-1, 19 Sch. ; 807063 new sAptatika ¦ mfn. (fr. saptati) worth seventy &c., Pāṇ. v, 1, 19 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2421611204,2sABAsaMnayanasABAsaMnayana1 807120 old sABAsaMnayana ¦ mfn. (fr. saBA-s°), Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 73, Vārtt. 2. ; 807120 new sABAsaMnayana ¦ mfn. (fr. saBA-s°), Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 73, Vārtt. 2. ; ------------------------- ; 2422861205,2sAmarAgasAma—rAga3 807513 old sAma—rAga ¦ m. a tune or air of the S°, Pāṇ. 5-2, 130 Sch. ; 807513 new sAma—rAga ¦ m. a tune or air of the S°, Pāṇ. v, 2, 130 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2423951205,3sAmavAyikasAmavAyika1 807858 old sAmavAyika ¦ mfn. (fr. samavoya) belonging to or frequenting an assembly, Pāṇ. 4-4, 43. ; 807858 new sAmavAyika ¦ mfn. (fr. samavoya) belonging to or frequenting an assembly, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 43. ; ------------------------- ; 2424001205,3sAmastasAmasta1 807873 old sAmasta ¦ n. (fr. sam-asta) the science or theory of word-composition, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 12. ; 807873 new sAmasta ¦ n. (fr. sam-asta) the science or theory of word-composition, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 12. ; ------------------------- ; 2424031206,1sAmAjikasAmAjika1 807882 old sAmAjika ¦ mfn. (fr. sam-Aja) relating to or frequenting an assembly, Pāṇ. 4-4, 43 ; 807882 new sAmAjika ¦ mfn. (fr. sam-Aja) relating to or frequenting an assembly, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 43 ; ------------------------- ; 2424101206,1sAmAnagrAmikasAmAna—grAmika3 807906 old sAmAna—grAmika ¦ mfn. (fr. samAnagrAma) belonging to or being in the same village &c., Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 60, Vārtt. 1. ; 807906 new sAmAna—grAmika ¦ mfn. (fr. samAnagrAma) belonging to or being in the same village &c., Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 60, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2424621206,1sAmAnyavacanasAmAnya—vacana3 808131 old sAmAnya—vacana ¦ mfn. expressing a common property, Pāṇ. 2-1, 55 ; 808131 new sAmAnya—vacana ¦ mfn. expressing a common property, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 55 ; ------------------------- ; 242484.11206,2sAmisAmi/1A 808215 old ¦ incompletely, imperfectly, partially, half (often in comp. with a p.p. Pāṇ. 2-1, 27), jb. &c. &c. ; 808215 new ¦ incompletely, imperfectly, partially, half (often in comp. with a p.p. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 27), jb. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2424881206,2sAmipItasAmi/—pIta3 808230 old sAmi/—pIta ¦ mfn. half-drunk, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 27. ; 808230 new sAmi/—pIta ¦ mfn. half-drunk, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 2424991206,2sAmiDenyasAmiDenya2 808263 old sAmiDenya ¦ mfn. = sAmiDena Vārtt. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 120. ; 808263 new sAmiDenya ¦ mfn. = sAmiDena Vārtt. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 120. ; ------------------------- ; 2426451207,1sAmmAturasAmmAtura1 808701 old sAmmAtura ¦ and sAmmAtra, m. patr. fr. 1. sam-mAtf, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 115. ; 808701 new sAmmAtura ¦ and sAmmAtra, m. patr. fr. 1. sam-mAtf, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 242645.11207,2sAmmAtrasAmmAtra1 808704 old sAmmAtura ¦ and sAmmAtra, m. patr. fr. 1. sam-mAtf, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 115. ; 808704 new sAmmAtura ¦ and sAmmAtra, m. patr. fr. 1. sam-mAtf, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 2426461207,2sAmmArjinasAmmArjina1 808707 old sAmmArjina ¦ n. (fr. sam-mArjin), Pāṇ. 5-4, 15 Sch. ; 808707 new sAmmArjina ¦ n. (fr. sam-mArjin), Pāṇ. v, 4, 15 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2426841207,2sAyataresAya/—tare3 808830 old sAya/—tare ¦ ind. late in the evening, Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-3, 23, Vārtt. 1. ; 808830 new sAya/—tare ¦ ind. late in the evening, Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 3, 23, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2427291207,3sAyamprAtikasAyamprAtika2 808986 old sAyamprAtika ¦ mfn. (fr. sAyam-prAtar) belonging to evening and morning, Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 808986 new sAyamprAtika ¦ mfn. (fr. sAyam-prAtar) belonging to evening and morning, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2429931208,3sAraRyakasAraRyaka1 809856 old sAraRyaka ¦ mfn. together with a forest, Pāṇ. 1-1, 7, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 809856 new sAraRyaka ¦ mfn. together with a forest, Pāṇ. i, 1, 7, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2430161209,1sAravasArava1 809925 old sArava ¦ mfn. (anomalously fr. sarayU) being in or belonging to the Sarayū river, Pāṇ. 6-4, 174. ; 809925 new sArava ¦ mfn. (anomalously fr. sarayU) being in or belonging to the Sarayū river, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 174. ; ------------------------- ; 2432211210,1sArvasArva1 810552 old sArva ¦ mfn. (fr. sarva, of which it is also the Vṛddhi form in comp.) relating to all, fit or good for all, Śiś. xiv, 4 (cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 10) ; 810552 new sArva ¦ mfn. (fr. sarva, of which it is also the Vṛddhi form in comp.) relating to all, fit or good for all, Śiś. xiv, 4 (cf. Pāṇ. v, 1, 10) ; ------------------------- ; 2432391210,1sArvacarmIRasArva—carmIRa3 810606 old sArva—carmIRa ¦ mfn. (= sarva-c°) wholly made of leather, Pāṇ. 5-2, 5. ; 810606 new sArva—carmIRa ¦ mfn. (= sarva-c°) wholly made of leather, Pāṇ. v, 2, 5. ; ------------------------- ; 2432401210,1sArvajanikasArva—janika3 810609 old sArva—janika ¦ mfn. (fr. sarvajana) relating or belonging or suited to all men, universal, public, Pāṇ. 5-1, 9, Vārtt. 5, Pat, ; 810609 new sArva—janika ¦ mfn. (fr. sarvajana) relating or belonging or suited to all men, universal, public, Pāṇ. v, 1, 9, Vārtt. 5, Pat, ; ------------------------- ; 2432481210,1sArvaDAtukasArva—DAtuka3B 810633 old sArva—DAtuka ¦ n. N. of the verbal terminations of the four conj. tenses (Pr., Impf. Pot., and Impv.), and of all the root affixes (such as SAnac and Satri) which have an indicatory J Pāṇ. 1-2, 4; 3-4, 113 &c. ; 810633 new sArva—DAtuka ¦ n. N. of the verbal terminations of the four conj. tenses (Pr., Impf. Pot., and Impv.), and of all the root affixes (such as SAnac and Satri) which have an indicatory J Pāṇ. i, 2, 4; iii, 4, 113 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2434271211,2sAvarRyasAvarRya/2B 811179 old ¦ homogeneousness (of sounds), Pāṇ. 1-1, 69 Sch. ; 811179 new ¦ homogeneousness (of sounds), Pāṇ. i, 1, 69 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2436011212,2sAhadevasAhadeva1 811731 old sAhadeva ¦ m. patr. fr. saha-deva, Pāṇ. 4-1, 114 Sch. ; 811731 new sAhadeva ¦ m. patr. fr. saha-deva, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 114 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2436021212,2sAhadevakasAhadevaka2 811734 old sAhadevaka ¦ m. a worshipper of Saha-deva, Pāṇ. 4-3, 99 Sch. ; 811734 new sAhadevaka ¦ m. a worshipper of Saha-deva, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 99 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2436081212,2sAhayasAhaya2 811752 old sAhaya ¦ mfn. causing or enabling to bear, Pāṇ. 3-1, 138. ; 811752 new sAhaya ¦ mfn. causing or enabling to bear, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 138. ; ------------------------- ; 2436391212,2sAhasikyasAhasikya2A 811851 old ¦ violence, force, Pāṇ. 1-3, 32. ; 811851 new ¦ violence, force, Pāṇ. i, 3, 32. ; ------------------------- ; 2437251213,1sitakasitakaa2 812125 old sitaka a ¦ mfn. g. fSyAdi, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 812125 new sitaka a ¦ mfn. g. fSyAdi, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 2437271213,1sinasina12 812131 old 1. sina ¦ mfn. (for 2. See s.v.) stuck fist (as food in the throat), Pat. on Pāṇ. 8-2, 47, Vārtt. 4 ; 812131 new 1. sina ¦ mfn. (for 2. See s.v.) stuck fist (as food in the throat), Pat. on Pāṇ. viii, 2, 47, Vārtt. 4 ; ------------------------- ; 2439261213,3siMhAjinasiMhAjina3 812788 old siMhAjina ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 82 Sch. ; 812788 new siMhAjina ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 82 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2439551213,3siMhakasiMhaka2A 812896 old ¦ of siMhAjina, Pāṇ. 5-3, 81 seq. Sch. ; 812896 new ¦ of siMhAjina, Pāṇ. v, 3, 81 seq. Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2439861213,3siMhiyasiMhiya2 812989 old siMhiya or siMhila, m. endearing forms of siMha, Pāṇ. 5-3, 81 Sch. ; 812989 new siMhiya or siMhila, m. endearing forms of siMha, Pāṇ. v, 3, 81 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2439871213,3siMhilasiMhila2 812992 old siMhiya or siMhila, m. endearing forms of siMha, Pāṇ. 5-3, 81 Sch. ; 812992 new siMhiya or siMhila, m. endearing forms of siMha, Pāṇ. v, 3, 81 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2440071214,1sikatAsi/katA2A 813052 old ¦ sandy soil, Pāṇ. 5-2, 105 ; 813052 new ¦ sandy soil, Pāṇ. v, 2, 105 ; ------------------------- ; 2442971215,1siDsiD11 813962 old 1. siD ¦ cl. 1. P. seDati, to go, move, Dhātup. iii, 10; Naigh. ii, 14 (accord. to Pāṇ. 7-3, 113 the s of this root is not changed to z after prepositions; cf. aBi- and pari-√ siD). ; 813962 new 1. siD ¦ cl. 1. P. seDati, to go, move, Dhātup. iii, 10; Naigh. ii, 14 (accord. to Pāṇ. vii, 3, 113 the s of this root is not changed to z after prepositions; cf. aBi- and pari-√ siD). ; ------------------------- ; 2443011215,1siDsiD31 813995 old
Caus. seDayati (aor. asIziDat) or sADayati, to show the knowledge or skill (of any one, the former, ‘with reference to sacred things’, the latter, ‘to secular things’), Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 49 (saD°), to accomplish, effect, MW. : ; 813995 new
Caus. seDayati (aor. asIziDat) or sADayati, to show the knowledge or skill (of any one, the former, ‘with reference to sacred things’, the latter, ‘to secular things’), Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 49 (saD°), to accomplish, effect, MW. : ; ------------------------- ; 2447631217,1siDmavatsiDma—vat3 815474 old siDma—vat ¦ mfn. leprous, Pāṇ. 5-2, 97 ; 815474 new siDma—vat ¦ mfn. leprous, Pāṇ. v, 2, 97 ; ------------------------- ; 2447661217,1siDmalasiDmala/2 815483 old siDmala/ ¦ mfn. leprous, TBr.; Pāṇ. 5-2, 97 ; 815483 new siDmala/ ¦ mfn. leprous, TBr.; Pāṇ. v, 2, 97 ; ------------------------- ; 2451091218,3sIDupasIDu—pa3 816564 old sIDu—pa ¦ mf(A, or I)n. drinking spirits, Pāṇ. 3-2, 8, Vārtt. 1. ; 816564 new sIDu—pa ¦ mf(A, or I)n. drinking spirits, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 8, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2451281218,3sImansIma/n1B 816621 old ¦ the scrotum, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 36 ; 816621 new ¦ the scrotum, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 36 ; ------------------------- ; 2452411219,2susu31 817000 old accord. to Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 106, also suzuvARa with act. sense]; ; 817000 new accord. to Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 2, 106, also suzuvARa with act. sense]; ; ------------------------- ; 2452411219,2susu31 817012 old
to distil, prepare (wine, spirits &c.) Sch. on Pāṇ. 2-2, 132 : ; 817012 new
to distil, prepare (wine, spirits &c.) Sch. on Pāṇ. ii, 2, 132 : ; ------------------------- ; 2452731219,3sutvansu/tvan2 817143 old su/tvan ¦ mf(arI, Pāṇ. 4-1, 7)n. the extracting or preparing of Soma, RV.; AV. ; 817143 new su/tvan ¦ mf(arI, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 7)n. the extracting or preparing of Soma, RV.; AV. ; ------------------------- ; 2452961219,3sutaMgamasuta—M-gama3 817212 old suta—M-gama ¦ n. ‘son-obtaining’, N. of a man (cf. sOtaMgami), Pāṇ. 3-2, 47 Sch. ; 817212 new suta—M-gama ¦ n. ‘son-obtaining’, N. of a man (cf. sOtaMgami), Pāṇ. iii, 2, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2454741220,2sukumArIkasu/—kumArIka3 817759 old su/—kumArIka ¦ mfn. having a handsome daughter, Pāṇ. 6-2, 173 Sch. ; 817759 new su/—kumArIka ¦ mfn. having a handsome daughter, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 173 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2458201221,3suKasuKenasuKa/—suKena3 818836 old suKa/—suKena ¦ ind. most willingly, with all the heart, Pāṇ. 8-1, 13. ; 818836 new suKa/—suKena ¦ ind. most willingly, with all the heart, Pāṇ. viii, 1, 13. ; ------------------------- ; 2458341221,3suKAkfsuKA-kf3 818887 old suKA-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to make happy, gladden, please, Pāṇ. 5-4, 63. ; 818887 new suKA-√ kf ¦ P. -karoti, to make happy, gladden, please, Pāṇ. v, 4, 63. ; ------------------------- ; 2458481221,3suKApetasuKApeta3 818929 old suKApeta ¦ mfn. gradually deprived of pleasure (as opp. to suKAd-ap°), Pāṇ. 2-1, 38 Sch. ; 818929 new suKApeta ¦ mfn. gradually deprived of pleasure (as opp. to suKAd-ap°), Pāṇ. ii, 1, 38 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2458581221,3suKArtasuKArta3 818959 old suKArta ¦ mfn. (for °Ka-fta) affected by joy, Pāṇ. 6-7, 89, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 818959 new suKArta ¦ mfn. (for °Ka-fta) affected by joy, Pāṇ. vi, 7, 89, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2458951222,1suKetasuKeta3 819073 old suKeta ¦ mfn. affected by joy, Pāṇ. 6-1, 89, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; 819073 new suKeta ¦ mfn. affected by joy, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 89, Vārtt. 6, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2459611222,2sugaRsu—gaR3 819278 old su—gaR ¦ mfn. (a word formed artificially See, Pāṇ. 3-2, 75 Sch.) counting well or easily or e° to be calculated. ; 819278 new su—gaR ¦ mfn. (a word formed artificially See, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 75 Sch.) counting well or easily or e° to be calculated. ; ------------------------- ; 2459621222,2sugaRasu—gaRa3 819281 old su—gaRa ¦ mfn. = ugaRa, Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 9, Vārtt. 4 ; 819281 new su—gaRa ¦ mfn. = ugaRa, Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 9, Vārtt. 4 ; ------------------------- ; 2461051222,3sugulPasu—gulPa3 819809 old su—gulPa ¦ mf(A)n. having beautiful ankles, Pāṇ. 4-1, 54 Sch. ; 819809 new su—gulPa ¦ mf(A)n. having beautiful ankles, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2461221222,3sugosu—go3 819860 old su—go ¦ f. an excellent cow, Pāṇ. 5-4, 69 Sch. ; 819860 new su—go ¦ f. an excellent cow, Pāṇ. v, 4, 69 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2461621223,1suglasu—gla3 819986 old su—gla ¦ mfn. (√ glE) very weary, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 136. ; 819986 new su—gla ¦ mfn. (√ glE) very weary, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 136. ; ------------------------- ; 2463061223,2sujamBansu—jamBan3 820430 old su—jamBan ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 5-4, 125. ; 820430 new su—jamBan ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. v, 4, 125. ; ------------------------- ; 2463391223,3sujYAnasu—jYAna3B 820577 old su—jYAna ¦ mf(A)n. possessing good knowledge, Kām. (cf. Siddh. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 54) ; 820577 new su—jYAna ¦ mf(A)n. possessing good knowledge, Kām. (cf. Siddh. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 54) ; ------------------------- ; 2464471224,1sutfRasu—tfRa3 820926 old su—tfRa ¦ n. beautiful grass, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 195 ; 820926 new su—tfRa ¦ n. beautiful grass, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 195 ; ------------------------- ; 2465021224,2sudattasu—datta3 821094 old su—datta ¦ mfn. well or properly given (cf. sUtta), Kār. on Pāṇ. 7-4, 47 ; 821094 new su—datta ¦ mfn. well or properly given (cf. sUtta), Kār. on Pāṇ. vii, 4, 47 ; ------------------------- ; 2466451224,3sudinAhasu—di/nAha4 821580 old su—di/°nAha ¦ n. a bright fine day, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 30. ; 821580 new su—di/°nAha ¦ n. a bright fine day, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 4, 30. ; ------------------------- ; 2466461224,3sudinAyasu—dinAya3 821583 old su—dinAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to become a fine day, clear up, Pāṇ. 3-1, 17, Vārtt. 1. ; 821583 new su—dinAya ¦ Nom. Ā. °yate, to become a fine day, clear up, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 17, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2467891225,2sudrazwfsu—drazwf3 822036 old su—drazwf ¦ mfn. one who sees well, having good insight into (gen.), Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 77. ; 822036 new su—drazwf ¦ mfn. one who sees well, having good insight into (gen.), Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 4, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 2468681225,3suDIvansu—DIvan3 822297 old su—DIvan ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-2, 74 Sch. ; 822297 new su—DIvan ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 74 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2468901225,3sudDyupAsyasudDy-upAsya1 822363 old sudDy-upAsya ¦ mfn. (euphonically for suDy-up° See su-DI) ‘to be worshipped by the intelligent’ (said of the Supreme Being), Pāṇ. 1-1, 58 Sch. ; 822363 new sudDy-upAsya ¦ mfn. (euphonically for suDy-up° See su-DI) ‘to be worshipped by the intelligent’ (said of the Supreme Being), Pāṇ. i, 1, 58 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2470181226,2sunatsu—nat3 822784 old su—nat ¦ mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-4, 40. ; 822784 new su—nat ¦ mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 4, 40. ; ------------------------- ; 2470191226,2sunatasu—nata3 822787 old su—nata ¦ mfn. hanging down very deep, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 1, Vārtt., 27, and ii, 2, 24, Vārtt. 1. ; 822787 new su—nata ¦ mfn. hanging down very deep, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 1, Vārtt., 27, and ii, 2, 24, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2470571226,2sunayakasu—nayaka3 822904 old su—nayaka ¦ m. (f. °yikA) a good leader, Pāṇ. 7-3, 46, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 822904 new su—nayaka ¦ m. (f. °yikA) a good leader, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 46, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2471141226,3sunimayasu—nimaya3 823078 old su—nimaya ¦ mfn. easily exchanged or bartered, Pāṇ. 6-1, 50, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 823078 new su—nimaya ¦ mfn. easily exchanged or bartered, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 50, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2473021227,2supsup1 823672 old sup ¦ (in gram.) technical expression for the termination of the loc. case pl. Pāṇ. 4-1, 2 &c. ; 823672 new sup ¦ (in gram.) technical expression for the termination of the loc. case pl. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 2 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2473061227,2subantasub—anta3 823690 old sub—anta ¦ n. technical expression for an inflected noun as ending with a case-termination, Pāṇ. 3-1, 106 Sch. ; 823690 new sub—anta ¦ n. technical expression for an inflected noun as ending with a case-termination, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 106 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2473501227,2supaTintarasu—paTin—tara4 823846 old su—paTin—tara ¦ m. a better r°, Pāṇ. 8-2, 17 Sch. ; 823846 new su—paTin—tara ¦ m. a better r°, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 17 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2473691227,2suparikasu—parika3 823918 old su—parika ¦ m. endearing form of -paridatta &c., Pāṇ. 5-3, 84 Sch. ; 823918 new su—parika ¦ m. endearing form of -paridatta &c., Pāṇ. v, 3, 84 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2473751227,2suparidattasu—paridatta3 823936 old su—paridatta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84 Sch. ; 823936 new su—paridatta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2473821227,3supariyasu—pariya3 823957 old su—pariya ¦ m. = -parika, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84 Sch. ; 823957 new su—pariya ¦ m. = -parika, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2473841227,3suparilasu—parila3 823963 old su—parila ¦ m. = -parika, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84 Sch. ; 823963 new su—parila ¦ m. = -parika, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2474571227,3suparyASIrdattasu—paryASIr-datta3 824188 old su—paryASIr-datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 5-3, 84, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 824188 new su—paryASIr-datta ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. v, 3, 84, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2474811227,3supAkakasu—pAkaka3 824260 old su—pAkaka ¦ mf(ikA)n., Pāṇ. 7-3, 46, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 824260 new su—pAkaka ¦ mf(ikA)n., Pāṇ. vii, 3, 46, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2474841228,1supAYcAlakasu—pAYcAlaka3 824269 old su—pAYcAlaka ¦ Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 72, Vārtt. 17. ; 824269 new su—pAYcAlaka ¦ Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 72, Vārtt. 17. ; ------------------------- ; 2475421228,1supIvansu—pIvan3 824446 old su—pIvan ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 3-2, 74 Sch. ; 824446 new su—pIvan ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 74 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2477431228,3supramayasu—pramaya3 825121 old su—pramaya ¦ mfn. easily measured, Pāṇ. 6-1, 50, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 825121 new su—pramaya ¦ mfn. easily measured, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 50, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2477631228,3supralamBasu—pralamBa3 825181 old su—pralamBa ¦ mfn. easily deceived, Pāṇ. 7-1, 67 Sch. ; 825181 new su—pralamBa ¦ mfn. easily deceived, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2479621229,2subrahmabanDUkasu—brahma-banDUka4 825784 old su—brah°ma-banDUka ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 173 ; 825784 new su—brah°ma-banDUka ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 173 ; ------------------------- ; 2480021229,3suBagamBavizRusu—Ba/ga-m—BavizRu4 825904 old su—Ba/ga-m—BavizRu ¦ mfn. becoming fortunate or pleasing, Pāṇ. 3-2, 57 ; 825904 new su—Ba/ga-m—BavizRu ¦ mfn. becoming fortunate or pleasing, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57 ; ------------------------- ; 2480861230,1suBuktasu—Bukta3 826309 old su—Bukta ¦ mfn. well eaten, Pāṇ. 6-2, 145 Sch. ; 826309 new su—Bukta ¦ mfn. well eaten, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 145 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2481191230,1suBrAtfsu—BrAtf3 826432 old su—BrAtf ¦ m. a good brother, Pāṇ. 5-4, 157 Sch. ; 826432 new su—BrAtf ¦ m. a good brother, Pāṇ. v, 4, 157 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2481481230,2suptapralapitasupta/—pralapita3 826513 old supta/—pralapita ¦ n. pl. talking during sleep, Kām. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 149 Sch.) ; 826513 new supta/—pralapita ¦ n. pl. talking during sleep, Kām. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 149 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2481841230,2sumagaDasu—magaDa3 826637 old su—magaDa ¦ m. pl. the happy Magadhas (am ind.), Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 6 ; 826637 new su—magaDa ¦ m. pl. the happy Magadhas (am ind.), Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6 ; ------------------------- ; 2482441230,3sumadrasu—madra3 826823 old su—madra ¦ m. pl. the happy Madras (am ind.), Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 6. ; 826823 new su—madra ¦ m. pl. the happy Madras (am ind.), Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 6. ; ------------------------- ; 248291.151230,3sumanottarAsu—mano—ttarA4 826998 old su—mano—ttarA ¦ f. (fr. su-manas + utt°) N. of a woman and the story about her, Pāṇ. 4-3, 87, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 826998 new su—mano—ttarA ¦ f. (fr. su-manas + utt°) N. of a woman and the story about her, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 87, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2483381231,1sumAgaDakasu—mAgaDaka3 827232 old su—mAgaDaka ¦ Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 71, Vārtt. 17. ; 827232 new su—mAgaDaka ¦ Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 71, Vārtt. 17. ; ------------------------- ; 2483661231,1sumAzasu—mAza3 827316 old su—mAza or su—mAzaka, mfn. possessing good beans, Pāṇ. 6-2, 172 and 174 Sch.; 1. ; 827316 new su—mAza or su—mAzaka, mfn. possessing good beans, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 172 and 174 Sch.; 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2483671231,1sumAzakasu—mAzaka3 827319 old su—mAza or su—mAzaka, mfn. possessing good beans, Pāṇ. 6-2, 172 and 174 Sch.; 1. ; 827319 new su—mAza or su—mAzaka, mfn. possessing good beans, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 172 and 174 Sch.; 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2484731231,3sumlasu—mla3 827658 old su—mla ¦ mfn. (prob.) very weak or feeble, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 136. ; 827658 new su—mla ¦ mfn. (prob.) very weak or feeble, Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 136. ; ------------------------- ; 2487001232,2surAjansu—rAjan3 828371 old su—rAjan ¦ m. a good king, Pāṇ. 5-4, 69 Sch. ; 828371 new su—rAjan ¦ m. a good king, Pāṇ. v, 4, 69 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2487031232,2surAjYIsu—rAjYI3B 828380 old su—rAjYI ¦ f. N. of a village, Pāṇ. 4-1, 29 Sch. ; 828380 new su—rAjYI ¦ f. N. of a village, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 29 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 248716.501232,2surAzwrabrahmasu—rAzwra—brahma4 828449 old su—rAzwra—brahma ¦ m. a Brāhman of S°, Pāṇ. 5-4, 104 Sch. ; 828449 new su—rAzwra—brahma ¦ m. a Brāhman of S°, Pāṇ. v, 4, 104 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2488171232,3sulABasu—lABa3 828767 old su—lABa ¦ mfn. = -laBa, Pāṇ. 7-1, 68. ; 828767 new su—lABa ¦ mfn. = -laBa, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 68. ; ------------------------- ; 2488391233,1sulomansu—loman3 828833 old su—loman ¦ mfn. = -loma, Pāṇ. 6-2, 177. ; 828833 new su—loman ¦ mfn. = -loma, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 177. ; ------------------------- ; 2490961233,3suvilayasu—vilaya3 829616 old su—vilaya ¦ mfn. (prob.) easily fusible or liquefying, Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 50, Vārtt. ; 829616 new su—vilaya ¦ mfn. (prob.) easily fusible or liquefying, Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 50, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 2491901234,1suvfzalIkasu—vfzalIka3 829901 old su—vfzalIka ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 173. ; 829901 new su—vfzalIka ¦ mfn., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 173. ; ------------------------- ; 2497161235,3surApARasu/rA—pA/Ra3B 831521 old su/rA—pA/Ra ¦ m. pl. N. of the people of eastern India (so called from their drinking sp° liq°), Pāṇ. 8-4, 9 Sch. ; 831521 new su/rA—pA/Ra ¦ m. pl. N. of the people of eastern India (so called from their drinking sp° liq°), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2497221235,3surApAnasu/rA—pA/na3B 831539 old su/rA—pA/na ¦ m. pl. N. of the people of eastern India (so called from their drinking sp° liq°), Pāṇ. 8-4, 9 Sch. ; 831539 new su/rA—pA/na ¦ m. pl. N. of the people of eastern India (so called from their drinking sp° liq°), Pāṇ. viii, 4, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2497281235,3surApItasu/rA—pIta3 831554 old su/rA—pIta ¦ mfn. one who has drunk S°, Pāṇ. 4-1, 53 Sch. ; 831554 new su/rA—pIta ¦ mfn. one who has drunk S°, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 53 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2497711236,1surIyasurIya2 831692 old surIya or surya, mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 1, Vārtt. 4. ; 831692 new surIya or surya, mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 1, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 2497721236,1suryasurya2 831695 old surIya or surya, mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 1, Vārtt. 4. ; 831695 new surIya or surya, mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 1, Vārtt. 4. ; ------------------------- ; 2500261237,1suSaktasu—Sakta3 832466 old su—Sakta ¦ mfn. well able or capable, Pāṇ. 5-4, 121. (v.l.) ; 832466 new su—Sakta ¦ mfn. well able or capable, Pāṇ. v, 4, 121. (v.l.) ; ------------------------- ; 2500281237,1suSaktisu—Sa/kti3B 832472 old su—Sa/kti ¦ mfn. = prec. Pāṇ. 5-4, 121 (v.l.) ; 832472 new su—Sa/kti ¦ mfn. = prec. Pāṇ. v, 4, 121 (v.l.) ; ------------------------- ; 2501411237,2suSoPasu—SoPa3 832817 old su—SoPa ¦ mf(A)n. much swollen, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 51. ; 832817 new su—SoPa ¦ mf(A)n. much swollen, Siddh. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 2501681237,2suSrutsu—Sru/t3B 832898 old su—Sru/t ¦ m. N. of a man, Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 3 &c. ; 832898 new su—Sru/t ¦ m. N. of a man, Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 3 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2501881237,3suSvasu—Sva3 833003 old su—Sva ¦ mfn. having a happy to-morrow, Pāṇ. 5-4, 220. ; 833003 new su—Sva ¦ mfn. having a happy to-morrow, Pāṇ. v, 4, 220. ; ------------------------- ; 2502241237,3suzAmansu—zA/man3B 833114 old su—zA/man ¦ m. (also written su-s°), N. of a man, ib.; MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 170 Sch.) ; 833114 new su—zA/man ¦ m. (also written su-s°), N. of a man, ib.; MBh. (cf. Pāṇ. vi, 4, 170 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2502521237,3suzUtisu—zUti3 833201 old su—zUti ¦ f., Pāṇ. 8-3, 88. ; 833201 new su—zUti ¦ f., Pāṇ. viii, 3, 88. ; ------------------------- ; 2503821238,2susakTasu—sakTa3 833630 old su—sakTa or su—sakTi, mfn. having beautiful thighs, Pāṇ. 5-4, 121. ; 833630 new su—sakTa or su—sakTi, mfn. having beautiful thighs, Pāṇ. v, 4, 121. ; ------------------------- ; 2503831238,2susakTisu—sakTi3 833633 old su—sakTa or su—sakTi, mfn. having beautiful thighs, Pāṇ. 5-4, 121. ; 833633 new su—sakTa or su—sakTi, mfn. having beautiful thighs, Pāṇ. v, 4, 121. ; ------------------------- ; 2505451239,1sustanAsu—stanA3 834152 old su—stanA or su—sta°nI, f. (a woman) having beautiful breasts, Pāṇ. 4-1, 54 Sch. ; 834152 new su—stanA or su—sta°nI, f. (a woman) having beautiful breasts, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2505461239,1sustanIsu—stanI3 834155 old su—stanA or su—sta°nI, f. (a woman) having beautiful breasts, Pāṇ. 4-1, 54 Sch. ; 834155 new su—stanA or su—sta°nI, f. (a woman) having beautiful breasts, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2505561239,1susTaRqilasu—sTaRqila3 834185 old su—sTaRqila ¦ n. a beautiful place, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 195. ; 834185 new su—sTaRqila ¦ n. a beautiful place, Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 195. ; ------------------------- ; 2505981239,1susrotassu—srotas3B 834314 old su—srotas ¦ m. N. of a man, Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 113 ; 834314 new su—srotas ¦ m. N. of a man, Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 113 ; ------------------------- ; 2506221239,2susvedasu—sveda3 834395 old su—sveda ¦ mf(A)n. sweating well, Siddh. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 54. ; 834395 new su—sveda ¦ mf(A)n. sweating well, Siddh. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 2506411239,2suhalasu—hala3 834454 old su—hala ¦ mfn. having an excellent plough (also °li), Pāṇ. 5-4, 121 ; 834454 new su—hala ¦ mfn. having an excellent plough (also °li), Pāṇ. v, 4, 121 ; ------------------------- ; 2507271239,3suhmanagarasuhma—nagara3 834751 old suhma—nagara ¦ n. the city of the Suhmas, Pāṇ. 6-2, 89 Sch. ; 834751 new suhma—nagara ¦ n. the city of the Suhmas, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 89 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2507381239,3sUzuvARasUzuvARa/2 834790 old sUzuvARa/ ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 106 Sch.) being consecrated, consecrated, TS.; Br. ; 834790 new sUzuvARa/ ¦ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 106 Sch.) being consecrated, consecrated, TS.; Br. ; ------------------------- ; 2507661240,1sUtakAsUtakA2 834902 old sUtakA ¦ f. a woman recently delivered, Pāṇ. 7-3, 45, Vārtt. 10, Pat. ; 834902 new sUtakA ¦ f. a woman recently delivered, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 45, Vārtt. 10, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2508071240,1sUnasUnaa2 835028 old sUna a ¦ mfn. born, produced &c., Pāṇ. 8-2, 45 Sch. ; 835028 new sUna a ¦ mfn. born, produced &c., Pāṇ. viii, 2, 45 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2508541240,2sUkarasadmansU-kara/—sadman3 835172 old sU-kara/—sadman ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. ; 835172 new sU-kara/—sadman ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 2509931241,1sUcsUc1 835604 old
Intens. sosUcyate, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 22. ; 835604 new
Intens. sosUcyate, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 2511501241,2sUtagrAmaRIsUta/—grAmaRI/3 836079 old sUta/—grAmaRI/ ¦ m. pl. (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 56) an equerry and the chief of a village, ŚBr. ; 836079 new sUta/—grAmaRI/ ¦ m. pl. (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 56) an equerry and the chief of a village, ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 2511561241,3sUtaduhitfsUta/—duhitf3 836097 old sUta/—duhitf ¦ f. = -putrI, Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 836097 new sUta/—duhitf ¦ f. = -putrI, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2511611241,3sUtaputrIsUta/—putrI3B 836112 old sUta/—putrI ¦ f. the daughter of a ch°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 836112 new sUta/—putrI ¦ f. the daughter of a ch°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 70, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2511761241,3sUttasUtta1 836163 old sUtta ¦ mfn. (= su-datta) well given, entirely given (cf. Atta, nItta), Pāṇ. 7-4, 47 Sch. ; 836163 new sUtta ¦ mfn. (= su-datta) well given, entirely given (cf. Atta, nItta), Pāṇ. vii, 4, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2511841241,3sUtrsUtr1 836190 old
Intens. sosUtryate, Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 22. ; 836190 new
Intens. sosUtryate, Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 22. ; ------------------------- ; 2512151242,1sUtragrahasU/tra—graha3 836290 old sU/tra—graha ¦ mfn. holding a thread, Pāṇ. 3-2, 9, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 836290 new sU/tra—graha ¦ mfn. holding a thread, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 9, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2512821242,1sUtrakasUtraka2 836503 old sUtraka ¦ n. = sUtra, a thread, string &c., Pāṇ. 1-1, 1, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; 836503 new sUtraka ¦ n. = sUtra, a thread, string &c., Pāṇ. i, 1, 1, Vārtt. 8, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2513291242,2sUditfsUditf2 836657 old sUditf ¦ mfn. one who kills or destroys, Pāṇ. 3-2, 153. ; 836657 new sUditf ¦ mfn. one who kills or destroys, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 153. ; ------------------------- ; 2513321242,2sUdarasUdara1 836666 old sUdara ¦ mfn. having a well-formed belly, Pāṇ. 6-2, 107, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 836666 new sUdara ¦ mfn. having a well-formed belly, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 107, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2513801242,3sUpaganDisUpa—ganDi3 836813 old sUpa—ganDi ¦ mfn. containing only a little sauce, Pāṇ. 5-4, 136 Sch. ; 836813 new sUpa—ganDi ¦ mfn. containing only a little sauce, Pāṇ. v, 4, 136 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2513841242,3sUpapratisUpa—prati3 836825 old sUpa—prati ¦ ind. nothing but s°, Pat. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 9. ; 836825 new sUpa—prati ¦ ind. nothing but s°, Pat. on Pāṇ. ii, 1, 9. ; ------------------------- ; 2513931242,3sUpeSARasUpe-SARa2 836852 old sUpe-SARa ¦ m. (loc. of sUpa + S°), Pāṇ. 6-2, 64 Sch. (Kāś. stUpe-S°). ; 836852 new sUpe-SARa ¦ m. (loc. of sUpa + S°), Pāṇ. vi, 2, 64 Sch. (Kāś. stUpe-S°). ; ------------------------- ; 2514331243,1sUrIsU/rIa2B 836972 old sU/rI a ¦ f. N. of Kuntī (as married to the Sun before her marriage with Pāṇḍu), Pāṇ. 4-1, 48, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 836972 new sU/rI a ¦ f. N. of Kuntī (as married to the Sun before her marriage with Pāṇḍu), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 48, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2514401243,1sUramasasU/ra—masa3 836993 old sU/ra—masa ¦ (?) m. pl. N. of a people (cf. sOramasA), Pāṇ. 4-1, 170. ; 836993 new sU/ra—masa ¦ (?) m. pl. N. of a people (cf. sOramasA), Pāṇ. iv, 1, 170. ; ------------------------- ; 2518221244,3sUrtasU/rta1 838264 old sU/rta ¦ mfn. (fr. √ sf; cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 61) walked, trodden (others, ‘bright, illuminated’; cf. a-sU/rta), RV. ; 838264 new sU/rta ¦ mfn. (fr. √ sf; cf. Pāṇ. viii, 2, 61) walked, trodden (others, ‘bright, illuminated’; cf. a-sU/rta), RV. ; ------------------------- ; 2518381244,3sfsf1 838334 old sf ¦ (cf. √ sal) cl. 1. 3. P. (Dhātup. xxii, 37; xxv, 17) sa/rati (ep. also °te and accord. to Pāṇ. 7-3, 78 also DAvati), and si/sarti ; 838334 new sf ¦ (cf. √ sal) cl. 1. 3. P. (Dhātup. xxii, 37; xxv, 17) sa/rati (ep. also °te and accord. to Pāṇ. vii, 3, 78 also DAvati), and si/sarti ; ------------------------- ; 2518581245,1sftvarasftvara2 838431 old sftvara ¦ mf(I)n. = sftvan, Pāṇ. 3-2, 163. ; 838431 new sftvara ¦ mf(I)n. = sftvan, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 163. ; ------------------------- ; 2518591245,1sfmarasfmara/2 838434 old sfmara/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 160) going, going well or quickly, W. ; 838434 new sfmara/ ¦ mfn. (Pāṇ. iii, 2, 160) going, going well or quickly, W. ; ------------------------- ; 2519011245,1sfgAlagartasfgAla/—garta3 838563 old sfgAla/—garta ¦ m. N. of a place (°tIya mfn.), Pāṇ. 4-2, 137 Sch. ; 838563 new sfgAla/—garta ¦ m. N. of a place (°tIya mfn.), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 137 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2519241245,1sfjsfj11 838637 old pf. sasarja, sasfje/ [2. sg. accord. to Pāṇ. 7-2, 65, sasarjiTa and sasrazWa, in BhP. once sasarkTa]; ; 838637 new pf. sasarja, sasfje/ [2. sg. accord. to Pāṇ. vii, 2, 65, sasarjiTa and sasrazWa, in BhP. once sasarkTa]; ; ------------------------- ; 2519241245,1sfjsfj11 838664 old
to draw out and twist (a thread), twist, wind, spin (lit. and fig.; Ā. sfjyate, ‘for one's self’; cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 87, Vārtt. 15 and, Dhātup. xxvi, 69), TS.; AV.; ŚBr.; ŚrS.; ; 838664 new
to draw out and twist (a thread), twist, wind, spin (lit. and fig.; Ā. sfjyate, ‘for one's self’; cf. Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 87, Vārtt. 15 and, Dhātup. xxvi, 69), TS.; AV.; ŚBr.; ŚrS.; ; ------------------------- ; 2520141245,3sfptasfpta2B 838957 old sfpta ¦ n. a place crawled to, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 68. ; 838957 new sfpta ¦ n. a place crawled to, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 68. ; ------------------------- ; 2520581246,1sekimasekima2A 839095 old ¦ cast (as iron), Pāṇ. 4-2, 20, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 839095 new ¦ cast (as iron), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 20, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2521311246,2setrasetra2 839314 old setra ¦ n. a bond, ligament, fetter, Pāṇ. 3-2, 182. ; 839314 new setra ¦ n. a bond, ligament, fetter, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 182. ; ------------------------- ; 2521321246,2seruserua2 839317 old seru a ¦ mfn. binding, fastening, Pāṇ. 3-2, 159. ; 839317 new seru a ¦ mfn. binding, fastening, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 159. ; ------------------------- ; 2521421246,2seDanaseDana2 839347 old seDana ¦ n., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 116. ; 839347 new seDana ¦ n., Kāś. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 116. ; ------------------------- ; 2521511246,2senAse/nA1A 839374 old ¦ a kind of title or addition to the names of persons (also names of courtezans), Sāh. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 152 &c.) ; 839374 new ¦ a kind of title or addition to the names of persons (also names of courtezans), Sāh. (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 152 &c.) ; ------------------------- ; 2521751246,3senAniBogInase/nA—ni-BogIna4 839461 old se/nA—°ni-BogIna ¦ mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-1, 9, Vārtt. 3 ; 839461 new se/nA—°ni-BogIna ¦ mfn., Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 1, 9, Vārtt. 3 ; ------------------------- ; 2522171246,3senakasenaka2 839587 old senaka ¦ m. N. of a grammarian, Pāṇ. 5-4, 112 ; 839587 new senaka ¦ m. N. of a grammarian, Pāṇ. v, 4, 112 ; ------------------------- ; 2523831247,3sEMhakaroRasEMhakaroRa2 840115 old sEMhakaroRa ¦ m. (cf. Ajaka-r°), Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 72, Vārtt. 14. ; 840115 new sEMhakaroRa ¦ m. (cf. Ajaka-r°), Pat. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 72, Vārtt. 14. ; ------------------------- ; 2524231247,3sEDrakAvatasEDrakAvata2 840235 old sEDrakAvata ¦ mfn. (fr. siDrakA-vat), Pāṇ. 4-2, 72; Kāś. ; 840235 new sEDrakAvata ¦ mfn. (fr. siDrakA-vat), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 72; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 2524801248,1sEnDuvaktrakasEnDuvaktraka2 840406 old sEnDuvaktraka ¦ mfn. (fr. sinDu-vaktra), Pāṇ. 4-2, 126 Sch. ; 840406 new sEnDuvaktraka ¦ mfn. (fr. sinDu-vaktra), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 126 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2524941248,2sErikasErika2 840448 old sErika ¦ mfn. relating to a plough &c., Pāṇ. 4-3, 124 ; 840448 new sErika ¦ mfn. relating to a plough &c., Pāṇ. iv, 3, 124 ; ------------------------- ; 2525391248,2sowAsowA1 840593 old sowA ¦ Pat. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 27. ; 840593 new sowA ¦ Pat. on Pāṇ. iii, 1, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 2525481248,2soQavyasoQavya2 840620 old soQavya ¦ mfn. to be borne or endured, Pāṇ. 6-3, 111 Sch. ; 840620 new soQavya ¦ mfn. to be borne or endured, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 111 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2527831250,1somajamBanso/ma—jamBan3 841360 old so/ma—jamBan (Pāṇ. 5-4, 125) or so/ma—jam°BA (? GopBr.), m. N. of a man. ; 841360 new so/ma—jamBan (Pāṇ. v, 4, 125) or so/ma—jam°BA (? GopBr.), m. N. of a man. ; ------------------------- ; 2527841250,1somajamBAso/ma—jamBA3 841363 old so/ma—jamBan (Pāṇ. 5-4, 125) or so/ma—jam°BA (? GopBr.), m. N. of a man. ; 841363 new so/ma—jamBan (Pāṇ. v, 4, 125) or so/ma—jam°BA (? GopBr.), m. N. of a man. ; ------------------------- ; 2532041251,2sominIsominI2B 842716 old sominI ¦ f. (saMjYAyAm), Pāṇ. 5-2, 137 Sch. ; 842716 new sominI ¦ f. (saMjYAyAm), Pāṇ. v, 2, 137 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2532561251,3sozmansozman1A 842875 old ¦ (in gram.) having aspiration, aspirated (said of the sounds K, G; C, J; W, Q; T, D; P, B; of the sibilants, and h), Prāt.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 50 ; 842875 new ¦ (in gram.) having aspiration, aspirated (said of the sounds K, G; C, J; W, Q; T, D; P, B; of the sibilants, and h), Prāt.; Kāś. on Pāṇ. i, 1, 50 ; ------------------------- ; 2532781251,3sOkarasadmasOkara—sadma3 842941 old sOkara—sadma ¦ mfn. (fr. sUkara-sadman), Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 1. ; 842941 new sOkara—sadma ¦ mfn. (fr. sUkara-sadman), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2533711252,2sOtaMgamasOtaMgama1 843223 old sOtaMgama ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. sutaMgama), Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. ; 843223 new sOtaMgama ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. sutaMgama), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 80. ; ------------------------- ; 2533721252,2sOtaMgamIyasOtaMgamIya2 843226 old sOtaMgamIya ¦ mfn. (fr. sOtaMgami), Pāṇ. 4-2, 112 Sch. ; 843226 new sOtaMgamIya ¦ mfn. (fr. sOtaMgami), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 112 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2534011252,2sOtvanasOtvana1 843316 old sOtvana ¦ n. patr. fr. sutvan, Pāṇ. 6-4, 167 Sch. ; 843316 new sOtvana ¦ n. patr. fr. sutvan, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 167 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2534101252,3sOdarSanasOdarSana1 843343 old sOdarSana ¦ m. (fr. su-darSana) N. of a village of the Bāhīkas, Pāṇ. 4-2, 118 Sch. ; 843343 new sOdarSana ¦ m. (fr. su-darSana) N. of a village of the Bāhīkas, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 118 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2534651252,3sODAtakisODAtaki1 843508 old sODAtaki ¦ m. patr. fr. su-DAtf, Pāṇ. 4-1, 97. ; 843508 new sODAtaki ¦ m. patr. fr. su-DAtf, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 97. ; ------------------------- ; 2534931253,1sOpasOpa1 843592 old sOpa ¦ mfn. (fr. sup) relating to the case-terminations, Pāṇ. 4-3, 66 Sch. ; 843592 new sOpa ¦ mfn. (fr. sup) relating to the case-terminations, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 66 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2535001253,1sOparReyasOparReya/2 843628 old sOparReya/ ¦ m. (fr. suparRa or °RI; cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 120 Sch.) a metron. (esp. N. of Garuḍa q.v.), TS. &c. ; 843628 new sOparReya/ ¦ m. (fr. suparRa or °RI; cf. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 120 Sch.) a metron. (esp. N. of Garuḍa q.v.), TS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2535021253,1sOparReyIsOparReyI2B 843634 old sOparReyI ¦ f. a female descendant of Su-parṇa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 15 Sch. ; 843634 new sOparReyI ¦ f. a female descendant of Su-parṇa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 15 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2535061253,1sOparvasOparva1 843646 old sOparva ¦ mfn. (fr. su-parvan), Pāṇ. 6-4, 144, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 843646 new sOparva ¦ mfn. (fr. su-parvan), Pāṇ. vi, 4, 144, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2535111253,1sOpikasOpika1 843661 old sOpika ¦ mfn. (fr. sUpa) sprinkled with sauce, Pāṇ. 4-4, 26 Sch. ; 843661 new sOpika ¦ mfn. (fr. sUpa) sprinkled with sauce, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 26 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2535191253,2sOpraKyasOpraKya1 843685 old sOpraKya ¦ m. patr. fr. su-praKya, Pāṇ. 2-4, 54, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; 843685 new sOpraKya ¦ m. patr. fr. su-praKya, Pāṇ. ii, 4, 54, Vārtt. 4, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2536081253,3sOBadrasOBadra1 843955 old sOBadra ¦ mfn. relating to Subhadrā (q.v.), Pāṇ. 4-2, 56 Sch. ; 843955 new sOBadra ¦ mfn. relating to Subhadrā (q.v.), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 56 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2537261254,2sOmanottarikasOmanottarika2 844417 old sOmanottarika ¦ mfn. knowing the story of Sumanôttarā, Pāṇ. 4-3, 87, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 844417 new sOmanottarika ¦ mfn. knowing the story of Sumanôttarā, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 87, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2537291254,2sOmAtrasOmAtra1 844426 old sOmAtra ¦ m. patr. and metron. fr. su-mAtf, Pāṇ. 4-1, 115 Sch. ; 844426 new sOmAtra ¦ m. patr. and metron. fr. su-mAtf, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 115 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2538061254,3sOramasasOramasa2 844657 old sOramasa ¦ m. a king of the Sūra-masas, Pāṇ. 4-1, 170. ; 844657 new sOramasa ¦ m. a king of the Sūra-masas, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 170. ; ------------------------- ; 2539201255,1sOlaBasOlaBa1 845002 old sOlaBa ¦ mfn. (fr. su-laBa) written or composed by Su-labha, Pāṇ. 4-3, 105, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 845002 new sOlaBa ¦ mfn. (fr. su-laBa) written or composed by Su-labha, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 105, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2539501255,2sOvarRabalajasOvarRa—balaja3 845092 old sOvarRa—balaja or sOvarRa—bAlaja, mfn. (fr. suvarRa-balaja), Pāṇ. 7-3, 25 Sch. ; 845092 new sOvarRa—balaja or sOvarRa—bAlaja, mfn. (fr. suvarRa-balaja), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 25 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2539511255,2sOvarRabAlajasOvarRa—bAlaja3 845095 old sOvarRa—balaja or sOvarRa—bAlaja, mfn. (fr. suvarRa-balaja), Pāṇ. 7-3, 25 Sch. ; 845095 new sOvarRa—balaja or sOvarRa—bAlaja, mfn. (fr. suvarRa-balaja), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 25 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2539621255,2sOvaSvasOvaSva1 845128 old sOvaSva ¦ m. a patr. fr. sv-aSva, Pāṇ. 7-3, 3 Sch. ; 845128 new sOvaSva ¦ m. a patr. fr. sv-aSva, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 3 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2539691255,2sOvAtasOvAta1 845149 old sOvAta ¦ mfn. (fr. svAti), Pāṇ. 4-2, 104, Vārtt. 8 Sch. ; 845149 new sOvAta ¦ mfn. (fr. svAti), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 104, Vārtt. 8 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2539701255,2sOvAdumfdavasOvAdumfdava1 845152 old sOvAdumfdava ¦ n. (fr. svAdu-mfdu) sweetness and gentleness, Pāṇ. 7-3, 4 Sch. ; 845152 new sOvAdumfdava ¦ n. (fr. svAdu-mfdu) sweetness and gentleness, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 4 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2539731255,2sOvAstavasOvAstava1 845161 old sOvAstava ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. su-vAstu) having a good site, pleasantly situated, Pāṇ. 4-2, 77. ; 845161 new sOvAstava ¦ mf(I)n. (fr. su-vAstu) having a good site, pleasantly situated, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 77. ; ------------------------- ; 2539881255,3sOvIrapARasOvIra—pARa3 845206 old sOvIra—pARa ¦ m. pl. (fr. sOv° + pAna) ‘drinkers of sOvIra’, N. of the Bālhīkas, Pāṇ. 8-4, 9 Sch. ; 845206 new sOvIra—pARa ¦ m. pl. (fr. sOv° + pAna) ‘drinkers of sOvIra’, N. of the Bālhīkas, Pāṇ. viii, 4, 9 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2540081255,3sOSamisOSami1 845269 old sOSami ¦ m. (fr. su-Sama) a patr. Pāṇ. 2-4, 20 Sch. ; 845269 new sOSami ¦ m. (fr. su-Sama) a patr. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 20 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2540431256,1sOsAmasOsAma1 845374 old sOsAma ¦ m. patr. fr. su-sAman, Pāṇ. 6-4, 170 Sch. ; 845374 new sOsAma ¦ m. patr. fr. su-sAman, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 170 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2540461256,1sOsukasOsuka1 845383 old sOsuka ¦ N. of a place, Pāṇ. 4-2, 141, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 845383 new sOsuka ¦ N. of a place, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 141, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2540531256,1sOsnAtikasOsnAtika1 845404 old sOsnAtika ¦ mfn. (fr. su-snAta) one who asks whether an ablution has been successful or auspicious, Ragh. vi, 61 (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 1, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; 845404 new sOsnAtika ¦ mfn. (fr. su-snAta) one who asks whether an ablution has been successful or auspicious, Ragh. vi, 61 (cf. Pāṇ. iv, 4, 1, Vārtt. 3, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 2540681256,1sOhfdayyasOhfdayya2 845449 old sOhfdayya ¦ n. friendship, Pāṇ. 6-3, 51 Sch. ; 845449 new sOhfdayya ¦ n. friendship, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 51 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2540751256,1sOhmasOhma1 845470 old sOhma ¦ m. a king of the Suhmas, Pāṇ. 4-1, 170 Sch. ; 845470 new sOhma ¦ m. a king of the Suhmas, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 170 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2541551256,2skAndaviSAKaskAndaviSAKa2 845732 old skAndaviSAKa ¦ mfn. (fr. skanda-v°), Pāṇ. 7-3, 21 Sch. ; 845732 new skAndaviSAKa ¦ mfn. (fr. skanda-v°), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 21 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2542411256,3skamBskamB1 845990 old skamB ¦ or skaB (prob. a mere phonetic variety of √ stamB q.v.; in native lists written skanB) cl. 5. 9. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 8; Pāṇ. 3-1, 82) skaBno/ti, skaBnA/ti (accord. to Dhātup. x, 27 also cl. 1. Ā. skamBate ; pr. p. skaBnuva/t, Br.; skaBa/t, RV.; pf. caska/mBa, 2. du. -skamBa/TuH, ib.; p. caskaBAna/, AV.; aor. askamBIt Gr.; fut. skamBitA, skamBizyati, ib.; inf. skamBitum, ib.; -ska/Be, RV.; ind.p. skaBitvI/, ib.) ; 845990 new skamB ¦ or skaB (prob. a mere phonetic variety of √ stamB q.v.; in native lists written skanB) cl. 5. 9. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 8; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 82) skaBno/ti, skaBnA/ti (accord. to Dhātup. x, 27 also cl. 1. Ā. skamBate ; pr. p. skaBnuva/t, Br.; skaBa/t, RV.; pf. caska/mBa, 2. du. -skamBa/TuH, ib.; p. caskaBAna/, AV.; aor. askamBIt Gr.; fut. skamBitA, skamBizyati, ib.; inf. skamBitum, ib.; -ska/Be, RV.; ind.p. skaBitvI/, ib.) ; ------------------------- ; 2542411256,3skamBskamB1 845992 old
Caus. skamBayati (aor. acaskamBat, Gr.; See skamBita) or skaBAya/ti (Pāṇ. 3-1, 84, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; See skaBita), ; 845992 new
Caus. skamBayati (aor. acaskamBat, Gr.; See skamBita) or skaBAya/ti (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 84, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; See skaBita), ; ------------------------- ; 254241.11256,3skaBskaB1 845997 old skamB ¦ or skaB (prob. a mere phonetic variety of √ stamB q.v.; in native lists written skanB) cl. 5. 9. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 8; Pāṇ. 3-1, 82) skaBno/ti, skaBnA/ti (accord. to Dhātup. x, 27 also cl. 1. Ā. skamBate ; pr. p. skaBnuva/t, Br.; skaBa/t, RV.; pf. caska/mBa, 2. du. -skamBa/TuH, ib.; p. caskaBAna/, AV.; aor. askamBIt Gr.; fut. skamBitA, skamBizyati, ib.; inf. skamBitum, ib.; -ska/Be, RV.; ind.p. skaBitvI/, ib.) ; 845997 new skamB ¦ or skaB (prob. a mere phonetic variety of √ stamB q.v.; in native lists written skanB) cl. 5. 9. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 8; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 82) skaBno/ti, skaBnA/ti (accord. to Dhātup. x, 27 also cl. 1. Ā. skamBate ; pr. p. skaBnuva/t, Br.; skaBa/t, RV.; pf. caska/mBa, 2. du. -skamBa/TuH, ib.; p. caskaBAna/, AV.; aor. askamBIt Gr.; fut. skamBitA, skamBizyati, ib.; inf. skamBitum, ib.; -ska/Be, RV.; ind.p. skaBitvI/, ib.) ; ------------------------- ; 254241.11256,3skaBskaB1 845999 old
Caus. skamBayati (aor. acaskamBat, Gr.; See skamBita) or skaBAya/ti (Pāṇ. 3-1, 84, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; See skaBita), ; 845999 new
Caus. skamBayati (aor. acaskamBat, Gr.; See skamBita) or skaBAya/ti (Pāṇ. iii, 1, 84, Vārtt. 1, Pat.; See skaBita), ; ------------------------- ; 2542571257,1skusku1 846052 old sku ¦ cl. 5. 9. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 6; Pāṇ. 3-1, 82) skunoti, skunute; ; 846052 new sku ¦ cl. 5. 9. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 6; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 82) skunoti, skunute; ; ------------------------- ; 2542601257,1skumBskumB1 846070 old skumB ¦ (in native lists written skunB; connected with √ skamB) cl. 5. 9. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 8; Pāṇ. 3-1, 82) skuBnoti, skuBnoti (skuptvA ind.p. [prob. w.r. for skutvA, ĀpŚr.]), to hold, stop, hinder (roDane). ; 846070 new skumB ¦ (in native lists written skunB; connected with √ skamB) cl. 5. 9. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 8; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 82) skuBnoti, skuBnoti (skuptvA ind.p. [prob. w.r. for skutvA, ĀpŚr.]), to hold, stop, hinder (roDane). ; ------------------------- ; 2544631258,1stamBstamB1 846704 old stamB ¦ or staB (connected with √ skamB q.v.; in native lists written stanB) cl. 5. 9. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 7) staBno/ti, staBnA/ti (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 82), or cl. 1. Ā. (x, 26) sta/mBate (pr. p. also stamBat, Hariv., staBamAna [q.v.] AitĀr.; pf. tasta/mBa, °mBat, tastaBu/H, p. tastaBva/s, °vAnd, RV.; tastaBAna/, tastamBe, MBh.; aor. a/stamBIt; astAmpsIt, TBr.; astaBat Gr.; fut. stamBitA, °Bizyati, ib.; inf. stabDum, Kathās.; ind.p. stabDvA/, AV. &c.; stamBitvA, MBh.; -sta/Bya and -stamBam, Br.), ; 846704 new stamB ¦ or staB (connected with √ skamB q.v.; in native lists written stanB) cl. 5. 9. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 7) staBno/ti, staBnA/ti (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 82), or cl. 1. Ā. (x, 26) sta/mBate (pr. p. also stamBat, Hariv., staBamAna [q.v.] AitĀr.; pf. tasta/mBa, °mBat, tastaBu/H, p. tastaBva/s, °vAnd, RV.; tastaBAna/, tastamBe, MBh.; aor. a/stamBIt; astAmpsIt, TBr.; astaBat Gr.; fut. stamBitA, °Bizyati, ib.; inf. stabDum, Kathās.; ind.p. stabDvA/, AV. &c.; stamBitvA, MBh.; -sta/Bya and -stamBam, Br.), ; ------------------------- ; 254463.11258,1staBstaB1 846725 old stamB ¦ or staB (connected with √ skamB q.v.; in native lists written stanB) cl. 5. 9. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 7) staBno/ti, staBnA/ti (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 82), or cl. 1. Ā. (x, 26) sta/mBate (pr. p. also stamBat, Hariv., staBamAna [q.v.] AitĀr.; pf. tasta/mBa, °mBat, tastaBu/H, p. tastaBva/s, °vAnd, RV.; tastaBAna/, tastamBe, MBh.; aor. a/stamBIt; astAmpsIt, TBr.; astaBat Gr.; fut. stamBitA, °Bizyati, ib.; inf. stabDum, Kathās.; ind.p. stabDvA/, AV. &c.; stamBitvA, MBh.; -sta/Bya and -stamBam, Br.), ; 846725 new stamB ¦ or staB (connected with √ skamB q.v.; in native lists written stanB) cl. 5. 9. P. (Dhātup. xxxi, 7) staBno/ti, staBnA/ti (cf. Pāṇ. iii, 1, 82), or cl. 1. Ā. (x, 26) sta/mBate (pr. p. also stamBat, Hariv., staBamAna [q.v.] AitĀr.; pf. tasta/mBa, °mBat, tastaBu/H, p. tastaBva/s, °vAnd, RV.; tastaBAna/, tastamBe, MBh.; aor. a/stamBIt; astAmpsIt, TBr.; astaBat Gr.; fut. stamBitA, °Bizyati, ib.; inf. stabDum, Kathās.; ind.p. stabDvA/, AV. &c.; stamBitvA, MBh.; -sta/Bya and -stamBam, Br.), ; ------------------------- ; 2545161258,2stamBastamBa2A 846920 old ¦ N. of a partic. Adhyāya, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 60, Vārtt. 1 ; 846920 new ¦ N. of a partic. Adhyāya, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 60, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 2545701258,3stamBIyastamBIya2 847082 old stamBIya ¦ mfn. (said of a partic. Adhyāya), Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 60, Vārtt. 1. ; 847082 new stamBIya ¦ mfn. (said of a partic. Adhyāya), Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 60, Vārtt. 1. ; ------------------------- ; 2546321259,1stustu11 847284 old 1. stu ¦ cl. 2. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 34; cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 95) stO/ti or stavIti, stute or stuvIte ; 847284 new 1. stu ¦ cl. 2. Ā. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 34; cf. Pāṇ. vii, 3, 95) stO/ti or stavIti, stute or stuvIte ; ------------------------- ; 2546621259,1stAvyastAvya2 847402 old stAvya ¦ mfn. to be praised or celebrated, Pāṇ. 3-1, 123. ; 847402 new stAvya ¦ mfn. to be praised or celebrated, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 123. ; ------------------------- ; 2547811259,3stokastoka/2B 847772 old stoka/ ¦ mf(A)n. little, small, short (ibc. and am ind. ‘a little, slightly, gradually’; bahutaram-stokam, ‘more-than’; stokena na, ‘not in the least’; stokena and stokAt in comp. with a p.p. = ‘hardly’, ‘with some difficulty’, ‘only just’, ‘a little while ago’ [cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 39; 3, 33]), MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; 847772 new stoka/ ¦ mf(A)n. little, small, short (ibc. and am ind. ‘a little, slightly, gradually’; bahutaram-stokam, ‘more-than’; stokena na, ‘not in the least’; stokena and stokAt in comp. with a p.p. = ‘hardly’, ‘with some difficulty’, ‘only just’, ‘a little while ago’ [cf. Pāṇ. ii, 1, 39; 3, 33]), MBh.; Kāv. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2548211260,1stumBstumB1 847907 old stumB ¦ (cf. √ stamB and stuB; in native lists written stunB) cl. 5. 9. P. stuBnoti, stuBnA/ti, to stop, stupefy; expel (Dhātup. xxxi, 7; Pāṇ. 3-1, 82). ; 847907 new stumB ¦ (cf. √ stamB and stuB; in native lists written stunB) cl. 5. 9. P. stuBnoti, stuBnA/ti, to stop, stupefy; expel (Dhātup. xxxi, 7; Pāṇ. iii, 1, 82). ; ------------------------- ; 2548391260,1stUpeSARastUpeSARa3 847964 old stUpeSARa ¦ m., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 64 (v.l. sUp°). ; 847964 new stUpeSARa ¦ m., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 64 (v.l. sUp°). ; ------------------------- ; 2549491260,3strIgavIstrI/—gavI3 848386 old strI/—gavI ¦ f. a milch cow, Pāṇ. 3-3, 71 Sch. ; 848386 new strI/—gavI ¦ f. a milch cow, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 71 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2549711260,3strItamAstrI/—tamA3 848461 old strI/—tamA or strI/—tarA, f. (superl. and comp.) a thorough or more thoroughly a woman (also stri-t°), Pāṇ. 6-3, 44. ; 848461 new strI/—tamA or strI/—tarA, f. (superl. and comp.) a thorough or more thoroughly a woman (also stri-t°), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 2549721260,3strItarAstrI/—tarA3 848464 old strI/—tamA or strI/—tarA, f. (superl. and comp.) a thorough or more thoroughly a woman (also stri-t°), Pāṇ. 6-3, 44. ; 848464 new strI/—tamA or strI/—tarA, f. (superl. and comp.) a thorough or more thoroughly a woman (also stri-t°), Pāṇ. vi, 3, 44. ; ------------------------- ; 2551321261,2striyammanyastriyam-manya2 848965 old striyam-manya ¦ mfn. (= strIm-m°) thinking oneself or passing for a woman, Pāṇ. 6-3, 68 Sch. ; 848965 new striyam-manya ¦ mfn. (= strIm-m°) thinking oneself or passing for a woman, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 68 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2551471261,2stryanujastry—anuja3 849010 old stry—anuja ¦ mfn. born after a female child or sister, Pāṇ. 3-2, 100 Sch. ; 849010 new stry—anuja ¦ mfn. born after a female child or sister, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 100 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2551891261,3sTARqilasTARqilaa2 849141 old sTARqila a ¦ mfn. sleeping on the bare ground (as a penance), Pāṇ. 4-2, 15; raised (as a toll) from a Sthaṇḍila g. SuRqikAdi ; 849141 new sTARqila a ¦ mfn. sleeping on the bare ground (as a penance), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 15; raised (as a toll) from a Sthaṇḍila g. SuRqikAdi ; ------------------------- ; 2552921262,1sTAlapaTasTAla—paTa3 849457 old sTAla—paTa ¦ mfn. (fr. sTala-p°) imported by land, Pāṇ. 5-1, 77, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 849457 new sTAla—paTa ¦ mfn. (fr. sTala-p°) imported by land, Pāṇ. v, 1, 77, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2552981262,1sTAlinsTAlin2 849475 old sTAlin ¦ mfn. possessing any vessel or receptacle (cf. kara-sT°), Pāṇ. 8-2, 83, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 849475 new sTAlin ¦ mfn. possessing any vessel or receptacle (cf. kara-sT°), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 83, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2553121262,2sTAlIbilasTAlI—bila3 849532 old sTAlI—bila ¦ n. the interior or hollow of a cooking-vessel, Pāṇ. 5-1, 70 ; 849532 new sTAlI—bila ¦ n. the interior or hollow of a cooking-vessel, Pāṇ. v, 1, 70 ; ------------------------- ; 2553161262,2sTAsTA11 849554 old
(Ā. mc. also P. cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 23; 4, 34) ; 849554 new
(Ā. mc. also P. cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 23; 4, 34) ; ------------------------- ; 2553841263,1sTAnasTA/na2A 849800 old ¦ place or room, stead (sTAne with gen. or ifc. ‘in place of’, ‘instead of’, ‘in lieu of’; ripu-sTAne-√ vft, ‘to act in the place of an enemy’; vilocana-sTAna-gata, ‘acting the part of eyes’; also sTAna ifc. = ‘taking the place of’, ‘acting as’, ‘representing’ or ‘represented by’ e.g. pitf-sT°, ‘acting as a father’ or ‘represented by a f°’; iyaN-uvaN-sTAna, ‘repr° by iy or uv’ [as I and U, Pāṇ. 1-4, 4]; in Pāṇini's grammar the gen. case is often used alone, when the word sTAne has to be supplied e.g. hanter jaH, ‘ja is to be substituted in place of han’, 1-1, 49), AitBr.; GṛŚrS. &c. ; 849800 new ¦ place or room, stead (sTAne with gen. or ifc. ‘in place of’, ‘instead of’, ‘in lieu of’; ripu-sTAne-√ vft, ‘to act in the place of an enemy’; vilocana-sTAna-gata, ‘acting the part of eyes’; also sTAna ifc. = ‘taking the place of’, ‘acting as’, ‘representing’ or ‘represented by’ e.g. pitf-sT°, ‘acting as a father’ or ‘represented by a f°’; iyaN-uvaN-sTAna, ‘repr° by iy or uv’ [as I and U, Pāṇ. i, 4, 4]; in Pāṇini's grammar the gen. case is often used alone, when the word sTAne has to be supplied e.g. hanter jaH, ‘ja is to be substituted in place of han’, i, 1, 49), AitBr.; GṛŚrS. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2553901263,1sTAnasTA/na2A 849818 old ¦ the place or organ of utterance of any sound (said to be 8 in number, viz. kaRWa, ‘throat’; tAlu, ‘palate’; mUrDan, ‘top of palate’; danta, ‘teeth’; ozWa, ‘lips’; kaRWa-tAlu, ‘throat and palate’; kaRW'-ozWa, ‘throat and lips’; dant'-ozWa, ‘teeth and lips’; to which are added nAsikA, ‘nose’, said to be the place of utterance of true Anusvāra, and uras, ‘chest’, of Visarga), Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 Sch.; Prāt.; Sarvad. ; 849818 new ¦ the place or organ of utterance of any sound (said to be 8 in number, viz. kaRWa, ‘throat’; tAlu, ‘palate’; mUrDan, ‘top of palate’; danta, ‘teeth’; ozWa, ‘lips’; kaRWa-tAlu, ‘throat and palate’; kaRW'-ozWa, ‘throat and lips’; dant'-ozWa, ‘teeth and lips’; to which are added nAsikA, ‘nose’, said to be the place of utterance of true Anusvāra, and uras, ‘chest’, of Visarga), Pāṇ. i, 1, 9 Sch.; Prāt.; Sarvad. ; ------------------------- ; 2554461263,2sTAnAntasTAnAnta3 849995 old sTAnAnta ¦ mfn. ending in sTAna, Pāṇ. 4-3, 35. ; 849995 new sTAnAnta ¦ mfn. ending in sTAna, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 35. ; ------------------------- ; 2554731263,2sTAnivatsTAni—vat3 850076 old sTAni—vat ¦ ind. like the original or primitive element (the AdeSa or substituted form is said to be sTAni-vat when it is liable to all the rules which hold good for the primitive), Pāṇ. 1-1, 56 ; 850076 new sTAni—vat ¦ ind. like the original or primitive element (the AdeSa or substituted form is said to be sTAni-vat when it is liable to all the rules which hold good for the primitive), Pāṇ. i, 1, 56 ; ------------------------- ; 2554801263,2sTAninsTAnin2A 850106 old ¦ (in gram.) that which should be in the place or is to be supplied, Pāṇ. 1-4, 105 ; 850106 new ¦ (in gram.) that which should be in the place or is to be supplied, Pāṇ. i, 4, 105 ; ------------------------- ; 2554881263,3sTAneyogasTAne—yoga3 850133 old sTAne—yoga ¦ mf(A)n. (in gram.) implying the relation of ‘instead’ (said of the gen. case or zazWI, which designates that for which something is substituted), Pāṇ. 1-1, 49. ; 850133 new sTAne—yoga ¦ mf(A)n. (in gram.) implying the relation of ‘instead’ (said of the gen. case or zazWI, which designates that for which something is substituted), Pāṇ. i, 1, 49. ; ------------------------- ; 2554891263,3sTAneyoginsTAne—yogin3 850136 old sTAne—yogin ¦ mfn. (cf. sTAna-yoga) id. (°gi-tva n.), Pāṇ. 1-1, 47 Sch. ; 850136 new sTAne—yogin ¦ mfn. (cf. sTAna-yoga) id. (°gi-tva n.), Pāṇ. i, 1, 47 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2555631264,1sTAyisTAyi12 850364 old 1. sTAyi ¦ f. the action of standing, Pāṇ. 3-3, 95, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 850364 new 1. sTAyi ¦ f. the action of standing, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 95, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2555701264,1sTAyikAsTAyikA2B 850385 old sTAyikA ¦ f. the action of standing, Pāṇ. 3-3, 95, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 850385 new sTAyikA ¦ f. the action of standing, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 95, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2558631265,2sTezWasTezWa2 851279 old sTezWa ¦ mfn. (superl. of sTira) most fixed, very firm or strong or durable, Pāṇ. 6-4, 157. ; 851279 new sTezWa ¦ mfn. (superl. of sTira) most fixed, very firm or strong or durable, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157. ; ------------------------- ; 2559751265,3sTUrasTUra/2B 851621 old ¦ a child of Sthūrā, Pat. on Pāṇ. 6-1, 103, Vārtt. 1 ; 851621 new ¦ a child of Sthūrā, Pat. on Pāṇ. vi, 1, 103, Vārtt. 1 ; ------------------------- ; 2560381266,1sTUlaMkaraRasTUla/—M-karaRa3 851816 old sTUla/—M-karaRa ¦ mf(I)n. making big &c., Pāṇ. 3-2, 56. ; 851816 new sTUla/—M-karaRa ¦ mf(I)n. making big &c., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 2560891266,1sTUlabAhusTUla/—bAhu3B 851972 old sTUla/—bAhu ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. 4-1, 67 Sch. ; 851972 new sTUla/—bAhu ¦ f. N. of a woman, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 67 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2561011266,2sTUlamuKasTUla/—muKa3 852008 old sTUla/—muKa ¦ mfn. thick-mouthed, Pāṇ. 6-2, 168. ; 852008 new sTUla/—muKa ¦ mfn. thick-mouthed, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 168. ; ------------------------- ; 2561031266,2sTUlamBavizRusTUla/—m-BavizRu3 852014 old sTUla/—m-BavizRu or sTUla/—m-BAvuka, mfn. liable to become large or stout, Pāṇ. 3-2, 57. ; 852014 new sTUla/—m-BavizRu or sTUla/—m-BAvuka, mfn. liable to become large or stout, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 2561041266,2sTUlamBAvukasTUla/—m-BAvuka3 852017 old sTUla/—m-BavizRu or sTUla/—m-BAvuka, mfn. liable to become large or stout, Pāṇ. 3-2, 57. ; 852017 new sTUla/—m-BavizRu or sTUla/—m-BAvuka, mfn. liable to become large or stout, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 57. ; ------------------------- ; 2561871266,2sTOlaSIrzasTOla/—SIrza3 852275 old sTOla/—SIrza ¦ (fr. sTUla-Siras), Pāṇ. 6-1, 62, Sch. ; 852275 new sTOla/—SIrza ¦ (fr. sTUla-Siras), Pāṇ. vi, 1, 62, Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2562001266,3snAsnA11 852314 old 1. snA ¦ (cf. √ snu) cl. 2. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 44) snA/ti cl. 4. P. (Nir. vii, 12) snAyati (ep. also Ā. snAyate Pot. snAyAt; ep. also snAyIta; pf. sasnO, 3. pl. sasnuH, MBh.; BhP.; fut. snAtA Gr.; snAsyati, °te, MBh. &c.; aor. asnAsIt Gr.; Prec. snAyAt [cf. above] or sneyAt, ib.; inf. snAtum, Br. &c.; ind.p. snAtvA/, -snA/ya, RV. &c.; Ved. also snAtvI, Pāṇ. 7-1, 49), ; 852314 new 1. snA ¦ (cf. √ snu) cl. 2. P. (Dhātup. xxiv, 44) snA/ti cl. 4. P. (Nir. vii, 12) snAyati (ep. also Ā. snAyate Pot. snAyAt; ep. also snAyIta; pf. sasnO, 3. pl. sasnuH, MBh.; BhP.; fut. snAtA Gr.; snAsyati, °te, MBh. &c.; aor. asnAsIt Gr.; Prec. snAyAt [cf. above] or sneyAt, ib.; inf. snAtum, Br. &c.; ind.p. snAtvA/, -snA/ya, RV. &c.; Ved. also snAtvI, Pāṇ. vii, 1, 49), ; ------------------------- ; 2562001266,3snAsnA11 852322 old
Desid. sisnAsati, Pāṇ. 8-3, 61 (but cf. sizRAsu) : ; 852322 new
Desid. sisnAsati, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 61 (but cf. sizRAsu) : ; ------------------------- ; 2562141266,3snAtAnuliptasnAtAnulipta3 852371 old snAtAnulipta ¦ mfn. one who is both bathed and anointed, Pāṇ. 2-1, 49 Sch. ; 852371 new snAtAnulipta ¦ mfn. one who is both bathed and anointed, Pāṇ. ii, 1, 49 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2565211268,2sparDsparD1 853347 old
Intens. pAsparDyate, pAspardDi, ib. (apAspAH, Pāṇ. 8-3, 14 Sch.) ; 853347 new
Intens. pAsparDyate, pAspardDi, ib. (apAspAH, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 14 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 256521.11268,2spfDspfDa1 853354 old
Intens. pAsparDyate, pAspardDi, ib. (apAspAH, Pāṇ. 8-3, 14 Sch.) ; 853354 new
Intens. pAsparDyate, pAspardDi, ib. (apAspAH, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 14 Sch.) ; ------------------------- ; 2565801268,3spASitaspASita2 853546 old spASita ¦ mfn. = spazwa2 Pāṇ. 7-2, 27. ; 853546 new spASita ¦ mfn. = spazwa2 Pāṇ. vii, 2, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 2565831268,3spazwaspazwa22 853559 old 2. spazwa ¦ mfn. (for 1. See col.2) bound, fettered &c., Pāṇ. 7-2, 27. ; 853559 new 2. spazwa ¦ mfn. (for 1. See col.2) bound, fettered &c., Pāṇ. vii, 2, 27. ; ------------------------- ; 2566111269,1sparSasparSa/2B 853675 old ¦ unpleasant or morbid sensation, illness, Pāṇ. 3-3, 16, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 853675 new ¦ unpleasant or morbid sensation, illness, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 16, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2566721269,2sparSikasparSika2 853873 old sparSika ¦ mfn. tangible, palpable, perceptible, Pat. on Pāṇ. 5-2, 95. ; 853873 new sparSika ¦ mfn. tangible, palpable, perceptible, Pat. on Pāṇ. v, 2, 95. ; ------------------------- ; 2566781269,2spArSanaspArSanab2 853891 old spArSana b ¦ mfn. (fr. sparSana) what is touched or felt, palpable, tangible, Pāṇ. 4-2, 92 Sch. ; 853891 new spArSana b ¦ mfn. (fr. sparSana) what is touched or felt, palpable, tangible, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 92 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2567031269,2spfzwAspfzwispfzwA-spfzwi2 853966 old spfzwA-spfzwi ¦ ind. mutual touching, touching one another, L. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-2, 27). ; 853966 new spfzwA-spfzwi ¦ ind. mutual touching, touching one another, L. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 2, 27). ; ------------------------- ; 2568401270,1sPemansPemana2 854402 old sPeman a ¦ m. (fr. sPira) fatness, abundance &c., Pāṇ. 6-4, 157. ; 854402 new sPeman a ¦ m. (fr. sPira) fatness, abundance &c., Pāṇ. vi, 4, 157. ; ------------------------- ; 2569531270,3sPowAyanasPowAyana2 854769 old sPowAyana ¦ m. N. of a grammarian, Pāṇ. 6-1, 123. ; 854769 new sPowAyana ¦ m. N. of a grammarian, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 123. ; ------------------------- ; 2570591271,2sPEyakftasPEyakfta2 855124 old sPEyakfta ¦ m. patr. fr. sPya-kft or sPya-kfta (cf. above), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 7-3, 4. ; 855124 new sPEyakfta ¦ m. patr. fr. sPya-kft or sPya-kfta (cf. above), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vii, 3, 4. ; ------------------------- ; 257061.11178,1smottarasmottara3 855136 old smottara ¦ mfn., followed by ‘sma’ Pāṇ. 3-3, 176 ; 855136 new smottara ¦ mfn., followed by ‘sma’ Pāṇ. iii, 3, 176 ; ------------------------- ; 2571121271,3smfsmf21 855316 old
to remember, recollect, bear in mind, call to mind, think of, be mindful of (gen. or acc.; the action remembered is expressed by a p.p. or an impf. with yad, ‘that’, or by a fut. without yad; the fut. may stand with yad, if there are two actions; cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 52; 3-2, 112 &c.), RV. &c. &c.; ; 855316 new
to remember, recollect, bear in mind, call to mind, think of, be mindful of (gen. or acc.; the action remembered is expressed by a p.p. or an impf. with yad, ‘that’, or by a fut. without yad; the fut. may stand with yad, if there are two actions; cf. Pāṇ. ii, 3, 52; iii, 2, 112 &c.), RV. &c. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 2571121271,3smfsmf21 855324 old
to cause to remember or be mindful of or regret, MBh.; R. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-3, 67 Sch.); ; 855324 new
to cause to remember or be mindful of or regret, MBh.; R. &c. (cf. Pāṇ. i, 3, 67 Sch.); ; ------------------------- ; 2571121271,3smfsmf21 855326 old
Desid. susmUrzate (Pāṇ. 1-3, 57), to wish to remember, Bhaṭṭ. : ; 855326 new
Desid. susmUrzate (Pāṇ. i, 3, 57), to wish to remember, Bhaṭṭ. : ; ------------------------- ; 2573861273,1smftosmfto3 856176 old smfto ¦ mfn. one who thinks on U (i.e. on Śambhu; = uH SamBuH smfto yena saH), Siddh. on Pāṇ. 7-1, 90. ; 856176 new smfto ¦ mfn. one who thinks on U (i.e. on Śambhu; = uH SamBuH smfto yena saH), Siddh. on Pāṇ. vii, 1, 90. ; ------------------------- ; 2574031273,1syandsyand1 856233 old
to cause to flow or run, Pāṇ. 1-3, 86 Sch.: ; 856233 new
to cause to flow or run, Pāṇ. i, 3, 86 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 257403.11273,1syadsyada1 856244 old
to cause to flow or run, Pāṇ. 1-3, 86 Sch.: ; 856244 new
to cause to flow or run, Pāṇ. i, 3, 86 Sch.: ; ------------------------- ; 2574431273,2syanditASvasyanditASva2 856366 old syanditASva ¦ Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 108. ; 856366 new syanditASva ¦ Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 108. ; ------------------------- ; 2575311273,3sanIsrasasanIsrasa2 856666 old sanIsrasa ¦ mfn. = sanisrasa, Pāṇ. 4-2, 74, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 856666 new sanIsrasa ¦ mfn. = sanisrasa, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 74, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2575611274,1srastisrasti2 856759 old srasti ¦ f. falling or hanging down, laxity, flaccidity &c., Pāṇ. 3-3, 94, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 856759 new srasti ¦ f. falling or hanging down, laxity, flaccidity &c., Pāṇ. iii, 3, 94, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2575681274,1srajsra/j1 856780 old sra/j ¦ mfn. (fr. √ 1. sfj) turning, twisting, winding (ifc. nom. -sraw; cf. rajju-sarja), Pāṇ. 8-2, 36 Sch. ; 856780 new sra/j ¦ mfn. (fr. √ 1. sfj) turning, twisting, winding (ifc. nom. -sraw; cf. rajju-sarja), Pāṇ. viii, 2, 36 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2576071274,1srAgviRasrAgviRa1 856900 old srAgviRa ¦ m. patr. fr. sragvin, Pāṇ. 6-4, 166 Sch. ; 856900 new srAgviRa ¦ m. patr. fr. sragvin, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 166 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2576201274,2srUtasrUta2A 856959 old ¦ dried, withered, Pāṇ. 6-4, 20. ; 856959 new ¦ dried, withered, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 20. ; ------------------------- ; 2576731274,3sruvakarRasruva/—karRa3 857139 old sruva/—karRa ¦ mfn. having the mark of a ladle on the ear, Pāṇ. 6-3, 115. ; 857139 new sruva/—karRa ¦ mfn. having the mark of a ladle on the ear, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 115. ; ------------------------- ; 2577331274,3srOGnasrOGna2 857319 old srOGna ¦ mf(I)n. born or living in Srughna, coming from or leading to Srughna &c., Pāṇ. 4-3, 25 and 86 Sch. ; 857319 new srOGna ¦ mf(I)n. born or living in Srughna, coming from or leading to Srughna &c., Pāṇ. iv, 3, 25 and 86 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2577371275,1srOGnImAninIsrOGnI—mAninI3 857331 old srOGnI—mAninI ¦ f., Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-3, 39. ; 857331 new srOGnI—mAninI ¦ f., Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 3, 39. ; ------------------------- ; 2577651275,1srucyasrucya12 857415 old 1. srucya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. 1-4, 15 Sch. ; 857415 new 1. srucya ¦ Nom. P. °yati, Pāṇ. i, 4, 15 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2577841275,1svakaraRasva/—karaRa3 857479 old sva/—karaRa ¦ n. making (a woman) o°'s own, marrying, Pāṇ. 1-3, 56. ; 857479 new sva/—karaRa ¦ n. making (a woman) o°'s own, marrying, Pāṇ. i, 3, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 2580041276,1svapozamsva/—pozam3 858223 old sva/—pozam ¦ ind. (with √ puz) to prosper in o°'s person, Pāṇ. 3-4, 40. ; 858223 new sva/—pozam ¦ ind. (with √ puz) to prosper in o°'s person, Pāṇ. iii, 4, 40. ; ------------------------- ; 2583811277,3svAntasvAntaa3 859492 old svAnta a ¦ m. (accord. to Pāṇ. 7-2, 13 fr. √ svan) own end, BhP. ; 859492 new svAnta a ¦ m. (accord. to Pāṇ. vii, 2, 13 fr. √ svan) own end, BhP. ; ------------------------- ; 2588291279,3svAduMkAramsvAdu/—M-kAram3 860955 old svAdu/—M-kAram ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. 3-4, 26) making savoury, sweetening, Śiś.; Naiṣ. ; 860955 new svAdu/—M-kAram ¦ ind. (Pāṇ. iii, 4, 26) making savoury, sweetening, Śiś.; Naiṣ. ; ------------------------- ; 2590391280,3svApakasvApaka2 861610 old svApaka ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus.) causing to sleep, soporiferous, soporific, Pāṇ. 7-4, 67, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 861610 new svApaka ¦ mfn. (fr. Caus.) causing to sleep, soporiferous, soporific, Pāṇ. vii, 4, 67, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2592241281,3svargahvAyasvarga/—hvAya3 862225 old svarga/—hvAya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 3-2, 2 Sch. ; 862225 new svarga/—hvAya ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. iii, 2, 2 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2595911283,2svAgatikasvAgatika2 863356 old svAgatika ¦ mfn. bidding welcome to any one, Pāṇ. 7-3, 7 Sch. ; 863356 new svAgatika ¦ mfn. bidding welcome to any one, Pāṇ. vii, 3, 7 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2596041283,3svAQyaMkarasv-AQyaM-kara1 863398 old sv-AQyaM-kara ¦ mfn. easy to make rich, Pāṇ. 3-3, 127 Sch. ; 863398 new sv-AQyaM-kara ¦ mfn. easy to make rich, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 127 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2596051283,3svAQyaMkaraRasvAQyaM-karaRa2 863401 old svAQyaM-karaRa ¦ mfn. easily enriching, Pāṇ. 1-1, 72, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; 863401 new svAQyaM-karaRa ¦ mfn. easily enriching, Pāṇ. i, 1, 72, Vārtt. 9, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2596061283,3svAQyamBavasvAQyam-Bava2 863404 old svAQyam-Bava ¦ mfn. easy to become rich, Pāṇ. 3-3, 127 Sch. ; 863404 new svAQyam-Bava ¦ mfn. easy to become rich, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 127 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2596151283,3svAtisvAti/1B 863431 old svAti/ ¦ mfn. born under the star Arcturus, Pāṇ. 4-3, 34. ; 863431 new svAti/ ¦ mfn. born under the star Arcturus, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34. ; ------------------------- ; 2599901285,3svaritasvarita2B 864618 old svarita ¦ m. n. the Svarita accent (a kind of mixed tone, produced by a combination of high and low tone, and therefore named in Pāṇ. 1-2, 31 sam-AhAra, the high and low tones being called ud-Atta, ‘raised’ or ‘acute’, and an-udAtta, ‘low’ or ‘grave’; ; 864618 new svarita ¦ m. n. the Svarita accent (a kind of mixed tone, produced by a combination of high and low tone, and therefore named in Pāṇ. i, 2, 31 sam-AhAra, the high and low tones being called ud-Atta, ‘raised’ or ‘acute’, and an-udAtta, ‘low’ or ‘grave’; ; ------------------------- ; 2600321286,1haha31 864839 old 3. ha ¦ ind. (prob. orig. identical with 2. Ga, and used as a particle for emphasizing a preceding word, esp. if it begins a sentence closely connected with another; very frequent in the Brāhmaṇas and Sūtras, and often translatable by) indeed, assuredly, verily, of course, then &c. (often with other particles e.g. with tv eva, u, sma, vE &c.; na ha, ‘not indeed’; also with interrogatives and relatives e.g. yad Da, ‘when indeed’; kad Da, ‘what then?’ sometimes with impf. or pf. [cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 116]; in later language very commonly used as a mere expletive, esp. at the end of a verse), RV.; &c. ; 864839 new 3. ha ¦ ind. (prob. orig. identical with 2. Ga, and used as a particle for emphasizing a preceding word, esp. if it begins a sentence closely connected with another; very frequent in the Brāhmaṇas and Sūtras, and often translatable by) indeed, assuredly, verily, of course, then &c. (often with other particles e.g. with tv eva, u, sma, vE &c.; na ha, ‘not indeed’; also with interrogatives and relatives e.g. yad Da, ‘when indeed’; kad Da, ‘what then?’ sometimes with impf. or pf. [cf. Pāṇ. iii, 2, 116]; in later language very commonly used as a mere expletive, esp. at the end of a verse), RV.; &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2602971287,2hanhan11 865686 old
to notify a person's death (kaMsaM GAtayati = kaMsa-vaDam Acazwe), Pāṇ. 3-1, 26, Vārtt. 6 Pat.; ; 865686 new
to notify a person's death (kaMsaM GAtayati = kaMsa-vaDam Acazwe), Pāṇ. iii, 1, 26, Vārtt. 6 Pat.; ; ------------------------- ; 2602971287,2hanhan11 865690 old
Intens. ja/NGanti (RV.; p. jaNGanat, ja/NGnat or Ga/niGnat), jaNGanyate (with pass. sense, MuṇḍUp.), jeGnIyate (Pāṇ. 7-4, 31), to strike = tread upon (loc. or acc.), RV.; ; 865690 new
Intens. ja/NGanti (RV.; p. jaNGanat, ja/NGnat or Ga/niGnat), jaNGanyate (with pass. sense, MuṇḍUp.), jeGnIyate (Pāṇ. vii, 4, 31), to strike = tread upon (loc. or acc.), RV.; ; ------------------------- ; 2603391287,2hatapitfhata/—pitf3 865822 old hata/—pitf ¦ mfn. one whose father has been slain, Pāṇ. 5-4, 158 Sch. ; 865822 new hata/—pitf ¦ mfn. one whose father has been slain, Pāṇ. v, 4, 158 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2604311288,1hananIyahananIya22 866101 old 2. hananIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati = hananam icCati (Desid. jihananIyizati), Pāṇ. 7-3, 55, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 866101 new 2. hananIya ¦ Nom. P. °yati = hananam icCati (Desid. jihananIyizati), Pāṇ. vii, 3, 55, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2607701289,2haraRaharaRa2B 867142 old ¦ fodder given to a stallion (= vAqaba-h°), Kāś. on Pāṇ. 6-2, 65 ; 867142 new ¦ fodder given to a stallion (= vAqaba-h°), Kāś. on Pāṇ. vi, 2, 65 ; ------------------------- ; 2607771289,2haraRIyaharaRIya2 867163 old haraRIya ¦ mfn. to be taken or seized &c., Pāṇ. 6-1, 217 Sch. ; 867163 new haraRIya ¦ mfn. to be taken or seized &c., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 217 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2608181289,2hArAhArA2B 867289 old hArA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 3-3, 104 ; 867289 new hArA ¦ f., Pāṇ. iii, 3, 104 ; ------------------------- ; 2608521289,2hAraRAhAraRA2 867394 old hAraRA ¦ f. (fr. Caus.) causing to take or seize &c., Pāṇ. 3-3, 107 Sch. ; 867394 new hAraRA ¦ f. (fr. Caus.) causing to take or seize &c., Pāṇ. iii, 3, 107 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 261013.21290,1haridruhari—dru3A 867931 old ¦ (hari-dru), N. of a pupil of Kalāpin, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104 Sch. ; 867931 new ¦ (hari-dru), N. of a pupil of Kalāpin, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2612511291,1harisakTaha/ri—sakTa3 868807 old ha/ri—sakTa ¦ n. saMjYAyAm, Pāṇ. 8-3, 99 Sch. ; 868807 new ha/ri—sakTa ¦ n. saMjYAyAm, Pāṇ. viii, 3, 99 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2614101291,2haritaha/rita2B 869314 old ha/rita ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Harita (also called harItAH), ĀśvŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 67, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; 869314 new ha/rita ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Harita (also called harItAH), ĀśvŚr. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 67, Vārtt. 1, Pat.) ; ------------------------- ; 2614231291,3haritakAtyaha/rita—kAtya3 869353 old ha/rita—kAtya ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 1-1, 73, Vārtt. 8. ; 869353 new ha/rita—kAtya ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. i, 1, 73, Vārtt. 8. ; ------------------------- ; 2614291291,3haritajamBanha/rita—jamBan3 869371 old ha/rita—jamBan ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 5-4, 125. ; 869371 new ha/rita—jamBan ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. v, 4, 125. ; ------------------------- ; 2615511292,1hArikeyIhArikeyI2 869746 old hArikeyI ¦ f. a patr. Pāṇ. 4-1, 15, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; 869746 new hArikeyI ¦ f. a patr. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 15, Vārtt. 1, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2615541292,1hAriRakahAriRaka2 869755 old hAriRaka ¦ mfn. hunting deer, Pāṇ. 4-4, 35 Sch. ; 869755 new hAriRaka ¦ mfn. hunting deer, Pāṇ. iv, 4, 35 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2615631292,1hAritakAtahAritakAta2 869785 old hAritakAta ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Haritakātya, Pāṇ. 1-1, 73, Vārtt. 8. ; 869785 new hAritakAta ¦ m. pl. the descendants of Haritakātya, Pāṇ. i, 1, 73, Vārtt. 8. ; ------------------------- ; 2615651292,1hAritAyanahAritAyana2 869791 old hAritAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. hArita, Pāṇ. 4-1, 100. ; 869791 new hAritAyana ¦ m. patr. fr. hArita, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 100. ; ------------------------- ; 2615791292,1hAridravinhAridravin2 869839 old hAridravin ¦ m. the disciples of Hari-dru, Pāṇ. 4-3, 104 Sch. ; 869839 new hAridravin ¦ m. the disciples of Hari-dru, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 104 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2615871292,1hArizeRihArizeRi2 869863 old hArizeRi and hArize°Rya, m. patr. fr. hari-zeRa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 152 and 153 Sch. ; 869863 new hArizeRi and hArize°Rya, m. patr. fr. hari-zeRa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 152 and 153 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2615881292,1hArizeRyahArizeRya2 869866 old hArizeRi and hArize°Rya, m. patr. fr. hari-zeRa, Pāṇ. 4-1, 152 and 153 Sch. ; 869866 new hArizeRi and hArize°Rya, m. patr. fr. hari-zeRa, Pāṇ. iv, 1, 152 and 153 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2618171293,1haledvipadikAhale-dvipadikA2 870569 old hale-dvipadikA ¦ f. (fr. loc. of hala + dv°) N. of a partic. tax, Pāṇ. 6-2, 63 Sch. ; 870569 new hale-dvipadikA ¦ f. (fr. loc. of hala + dv°) N. of a partic. tax, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 63 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2618191293,1halyahalya2B 870575 old halya ¦ m. ploughing, agriculture, Pāṇ. 6-4, 97 ; 870575 new halya ¦ m. ploughing, agriculture, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 97 ; ------------------------- ; 2618361293,2hAlikahAlika2 870635 old hAlika ¦ mfn. relating or belonging to a plough, Pāṇ. 4-3, 124 ; 870635 new hAlika ¦ mfn. relating or belonging to a plough, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 124 ; ------------------------- ; 2619801294,1havizyAhavizyA2B 871100 old havizyA ¦ f., Pāṇ. 4-4, 122. ; 871100 new havizyA ¦ f., Pāṇ. iv, 4, 122. ; ------------------------- ; 2621511294,3hastaha/sta1B 871651 old ha/sta ¦ mfn. born under the Nakṣatra Hasta, Pāṇ. 4-3, 34 [cf., accord. to some Gk. ἀγοστός] ; 871651 new ha/sta ¦ mfn. born under the Nakṣatra Hasta, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 34 [cf., accord. to some Gk. ἀγοστός] ; ------------------------- ; 2621681294,3hastagrAhaha/sta—grAha3 871705 old ha/sta—grAha ¦ mfn. taking (or able to take) any one by the h° (‘being in the immediate neighbourhood’ R.; hasta-grAhaM √ grah, ‘to take any one by the hand’ Pāṇ. 3-4, 39) ; 871705 new ha/sta—grAha ¦ mfn. taking (or able to take) any one by the h° (‘being in the immediate neighbourhood’ R.; hasta-grAhaM √ grah, ‘to take any one by the hand’ Pāṇ. iii, 4, 39) ; ------------------------- ; 2622061295,1hastabanDaha/sta—banDa3 871819 old ha/sta—banDa ¦ m. = haste-b°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 13 Sch. ; 871819 new ha/sta—banDa ¦ m. = haste-b°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 13 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2622581295,2hastAdAnaha/stAdAna3B 871981 old ha/stAdAna ¦ n. the act of seizing with the h°, Pāṇ. 3-3, 40. ; 871981 new ha/stAdAna ¦ n. the act of seizing with the h°, Pāṇ. iii, 3, 40. ; ------------------------- ; 2623231295,2hastiGAtahasti—GAta3 872197 old hasti—GAta ¦ mfn. killing elephants, Pāṇ. 3-2, 54 Sch. ; 872197 new hasti—GAta ¦ mfn. killing elephants, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 54 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2623261295,2hastiGnahasti—Gna3 872206 old hasti—Gna ¦ mfn. able to kill elephants, Pāṇ. 3-2, 54. ; 872206 new hasti—Gna ¦ mfn. able to kill elephants, Pāṇ. iii, 2, 54. ; ------------------------- ; 2623271295,2hasticarmahasti—carma3 872209 old hasti—carma ¦ (Ved.) the skin of an el°, Pāṇ. 5-4, 103. ; 872209 new hasti—carma ¦ (Ved.) the skin of an el°, Pāṇ. v, 4, 103. ; ------------------------- ; 2623451295,2hastidvayasahasti—dvayasa3 872263 old hasti—dvayasa ¦ mf(I)n. as high or as big as an el°, Pāṇ. 5-2, 37 Sch. ; 872263 new hasti—dvayasa ¦ mf(I)n. as high or as big as an el°, Pāṇ. v, 2, 37 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2623851295,3hastimfqitAhasti—mfqitA3 872383 old hasti—mfqitA ¦ f. saMjYAyAm, Pāṇ. 6-2, 146 Sch. ; 872383 new hasti—mfqitA ¦ f. saMjYAyAm, Pāṇ. vi, 2, 146 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2624521296,1hastebanDahaste—banDa3 872587 old haste—banDa ¦ m. = hasta-b°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 13 Sch. ; 872587 new haste—banDa ¦ m. = hasta-b°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 13 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2624731296,1hAstikahAstika2B 872650 old hAstika ¦ n. a multitude of el°, MBh. ix, 2839 (B. hastika), Pāṇ. 4-2, 47 ; 872650 new hAstika ¦ n. a multitude of el°, MBh. ix, 2839 (B. hastika), Pāṇ. iv, 2, 47 ; ------------------------- ; 2624741296,1hAstikahAstika2B 872653 old ¦ a multitude of female el°, Pāṇ. 6-3, 35, Vārtt. 11, Pat. ; 872653 new ¦ a multitude of female el°, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 35, Vārtt. 11, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2624841296,1hAstipadahAstipada2 872686 old hAstipada ¦ m. (fr. hasti-p°) N. of a man, Pāṇ. 4-3, 132 ; 872686 new hAstipada ¦ m. (fr. hasti-p°) N. of a man, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 132 ; ------------------------- ; 2624861296,1hAstiSIrzihAstiSIrzi2 872692 old hAstiSIrzi ¦ m. patr. fr. hasti-Siras, Pāṇ. 6-1, 62, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; 872692 new hAstiSIrzi ¦ m. patr. fr. hasti-Siras, Pāṇ. vi, 1, 62, Vārtt. 3, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2625071296,2hAhA31 872763 old 3. hA ¦ cl. 3. P. (Dhātup. xxv, 8) ja/hAti (rarely cl. 1. jahati 3. du. jahItaH Impv. jahIhi [or jahAhi, Pāṇ. 6-4, 117]; jahItAt, AV.; Pot. jahyAt, AV. &c.; pf. jahO, jahu/H, RV. &c.; jahe, Br.; aor. ahAt, ib. &c.; ahAsIt Gr.; 3. sg. ahAs, RV.; a/hAsi, AV.; hAsizwa, ib.,; fut. hAtA Gr.; hAsyati, °te, AV. &c., jahizyati, MBh. &c.; inf. hAtum, ib.; ind.p. hitvA/. [q.v.] RV. &c.; hitvI/, °tvA/ya, RV.; -hItvA Gr.; -hA/ya, Br., hI/yam, TS.), ; 872763 new 3. hA ¦ cl. 3. P. (Dhātup. xxv, 8) ja/hAti (rarely cl. 1. jahati 3. du. jahItaH Impv. jahIhi [or jahAhi, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 117]; jahItAt, AV.; Pot. jahyAt, AV. &c.; pf. jahO, jahu/H, RV. &c.; jahe, Br.; aor. ahAt, ib. &c.; ahAsIt Gr.; 3. sg. ahAs, RV.; a/hAsi, AV.; hAsizwa, ib.,; fut. hAtA Gr.; hAsyati, °te, AV. &c., jahizyati, MBh. &c.; inf. hAtum, ib.; ind.p. hitvA/. [q.v.] RV. &c.; hitvI/, °tvA/ya, RV.; -hItvA Gr.; -hA/ya, Br., hI/yam, TS.), ; ------------------------- ; 2625461296,3hInahIna/2A 872914 old ¦ lost or strayed from (a caravan), Pāṇ. 1-4, 23; Kāś. ; 872914 new ¦ lost or strayed from (a caravan), Pāṇ. i, 4, 23; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 2626661297,1hAyanahAyana/21 873301 old 2. hAyana/ ¦ mn. (accord. to native authorities fr. √ 1. or 2. hA; but cf. hayana) a year (ifc. f(I). , and accord. to Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 27 also f(A). ), AV. &c. &c. ; 873301 new 2. hAyana/ ¦ mn. (accord. to native authorities fr. √ 1. or 2. hA; but cf. hayana) a year (ifc. f(I). , and accord. to Pat. on Pāṇ. iv, 1, 27 also f(A). ), AV. &c. &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2628881298,2hitanAmanhita/—nAman3 874005 old hita/—nAman ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. 6-4, 170, Vārtt. ; 874005 new hita/—nAman ¦ m. N. of a man, Pāṇ. vi, 4, 170, Vārtt. ; ------------------------- ; 2631381299,2himeluhimelu2 874824 old himelu ¦ mfn. chilly, suffering from cold, Pāṇ. 5-2, 122, Vārtt. 8. ; 874824 new himelu ¦ mfn. chilly, suffering from cold, Pāṇ. v, 2, 122, Vārtt. 8. ; ------------------------- ; 2631401299,2himyahimya2 874830 old himya ¦ mfn. snowy, covered with snow, Pāṇ. 5-2, 120, Vārtt., Sch. ; 874830 new himya ¦ mfn. snowy, covered with snow, Pāṇ. v, 2, 120, Vārtt., Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2633601300,2hiraRyakahiraRyaka2 875616 old hiraRyaka ¦ m. eagerness for gold, Pāṇ. 5-2, 65 ; 875616 new hiraRyaka ¦ m. eagerness for gold, Pāṇ. v, 2, 65 ; ------------------------- ; 2633811300,3hirakuthirakutb2 875694 old hirakut b ¦ ind. (dimin. fr. hiruk), Pāṇ. 5-3, 72, Kāś. ; 875694 new hirakut b ¦ ind. (dimin. fr. hiruk), Pāṇ. v, 3, 72, Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 2635291301,2huRqhuRq1 876212 old huRq ¦ cl. 1. Ā. huRqate (accord. to Pāṇ. 7-1, 58 Sch., also huRqati), to collect, accumulate, Dhātup. viii, 16; ; 876212 new huRq ¦ cl. 1. Ā. huRqate (accord. to Pāṇ. vii, 1, 58 Sch., also huRqati), to collect, accumulate, Dhātup. viii, 16; ; ------------------------- ; 2636261302,1hfhf11 876565 old
to cause to be taken or carried or conveyed or brought by (instr. or acc.; cf. Pāṇ. 1-4, 53 Sch.) or to (dat.), Mn.; MBh. &c.; ; 876565 new
to cause to be taken or carried or conveyed or brought by (instr. or acc.; cf. Pāṇ. i, 4, 53 Sch.) or to (dat.), Mn.; MBh. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 2636781302,2hfdgolahf/d—gola3 876730 old hf/d—gola ¦ m. N. of a mountain, Pāṇ. 4-3, 91 Sch. ; 876730 new hf/d—gola ¦ m. N. of a mountain, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 91 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2638001302,3hfdayarogahf/daya—roga3 877102 old hf/daya—roga ¦ m. heart-disease, Pāṇ. 6-3, 51. ; 877102 new hf/daya—roga ¦ m. heart-disease, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 2638141303,1hfdayaSokahf/daya—Soka3 877147 old hf/daya—Soka ¦ m. h°-sorrow, a pang of grief, Pāṇ. 6-3, 51. ; 877147 new hf/daya—Soka ¦ m. h°-sorrow, a pang of grief, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 51. ; ------------------------- ; 2638591303,1hfdayAluhfdayAlu2 877282 old hfdayAlu ¦ mfn. tender-hearted, warm-hearted, affectionate, Pāṇ. 5-2, 122, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 877282 new hfdayAlu ¦ mfn. tender-hearted, warm-hearted, affectionate, Pāṇ. v, 2, 122, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2638611303,1hfdayikahfdayika2 877288 old hfdayika ¦ mfn. good-hearted, warm-hearted, hearty, Pāṇ. 5-2, 122, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 877288 new hfdayika ¦ mfn. good-hearted, warm-hearted, hearty, Pāṇ. v, 2, 122, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2638631303,1hfdayinhfdayin2 877294 old hfdayin ¦ mfn. having a heart, tender-hearted, hearty, Pāṇ. 5-2, 122, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; 877294 new hfdayin ¦ mfn. having a heart, tender-hearted, hearty, Pāṇ. v, 2, 122, Vārtt. 5, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2639271303,2hfzitahfzita/2A 877500 old ¦ dulled, blunted, set on edge (= pratihata), Pat. on Pāṇ. 7-2, 29 ; 877500 new ¦ dulled, blunted, set on edge (= pratihata), Pat. on Pāṇ. vii, 2, 29 ; ------------------------- ; 2640031303,3hetuhetu/b2 877761 old kaM hetum or ko hetuH, ‘wherefore?’ ‘why?’ Pāṇ. 2-2, 23; ; 877761 new kaM hetum or ko hetuH, ‘wherefore?’ ‘why?’ Pāṇ. ii, 2, 23; ; ------------------------- ; 2640061303,3hetuhetu/2A 877779 old ¦ (in gram.) the agent of the causal verb, Pāṇ. 1-4, 55 &c. ; 877779 new ¦ (in gram.) the agent of the causal verb, Pāṇ. i, 4, 55 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2640851304,1hemantaSiSirahemanta/—SiSira/3 878037 old hemanta/—SiSira/ ¦ m. du. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 48) winter and spring, TS.; ŚBr. ; 878037 new hemanta/—SiSira/ ¦ m. du. (cf. Pāṇ. ii, 4, 48) winter and spring, TS.; ŚBr. ; ------------------------- ; 2644981306,1hotApotArOhotA-potArO2 879337 old hotA-potArO ¦ m. du. the Hotṛ and Potṛ priests, Pāṇ. 6-3, 25 Sch. ; 879337 new hotA-potArO ¦ m. du. the Hotṛ and Potṛ priests, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 25 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2645001306,1hoturantevasinhotur-antevasin2 879343 old hotur-antevasin ¦ m. the pupil of a Hotṛ priest, Pāṇ. 6-3, 23 Sch. ; 879343 new hotur-antevasin ¦ m. the pupil of a Hotṛ priest, Pāṇ. vi, 3, 23 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2645641306,2hominIhominI2B 879538 old hominI ¦ f. saMjYAyAm, Pāṇ. 5-2, 137; Kāś. ; 879538 new hominI ¦ f. saMjYAyAm, Pāṇ. v, 2, 137; Kāś. ; ------------------------- ; 2645781306,2hOtfkahOtfka2 879580 old hOtfka ¦ mfn. relating or belonging to or coming from the Hotṛ priest, sacerdotal, Pāṇ. 4-3, 78 Sch. ; 879580 new hOtfka ¦ mfn. relating or belonging to or coming from the Hotṛ priest, sacerdotal, Pāṇ. iv, 3, 78 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2646401306,3hORikyAhORikyA1 879784 old hORikyA ¦ f. a patr. Pāṇ. 4-1, 79 Sch. ; 879784 new hORikyA ¦ f. a patr. Pāṇ. iv, 1, 79 Sch. ; ------------------------- ; 2646431306,3hnuhnu1 879794 old
to hide from (dat.), Pāṇ. 1-4, 34; ; 879794 new
to hide from (dat.), Pāṇ. i, 4, 34; ; ------------------------- ; 2646591306,3hyastyahyastya2 879855 old hyastya ¦ mfn. hesternal, of yesterday, Pāṇ. 4-2, 105. ; 879855 new hyastya ¦ mfn. hesternal, of yesterday, Pāṇ. iv, 2, 105. ; ------------------------- ; 2646721306,3hradavyahradavya2 879897 old hradavya ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. 6-1, 83, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; 879897 new hradavya ¦ mfn. id., Pāṇ. vi, 1, 83, Vārtt. 2, Pat. ; ------------------------- ; 2647111307,1hrasvatvahrasva/—tva3A 880020 old ¦ prosodial shortness, Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-3, 56. ; 880020 new ¦ prosodial shortness, Kāś. on Pāṇ. ii, 3, 56. ; ------------------------- ; 2648691308,2hvaritahvarita2 880551 old hvarita ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 7-2, 31 &c. ; 880551 new hvarita ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vii, 2, 31 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2648741308,2hvftahvfta2 880566 old hvfta ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. 7-2, 31 &c. ; 880566 new hvfta ¦ mfn., Pāṇ. vii, 2, 31 &c. ; ------------------------- ; 2648751308,2hvehve1 880580 old aor. a/hvat, ahvata [or ahvAsta, Pāṇ. 3-1, 54] RV. &c. &c.; ; 880580 new aor. a/hvat, ahvata [or ahvAsta, Pāṇ. iii, 1, 54] RV. &c. &c.; ; ------------------------- ; 2648801308,3hUtahUta/2B 880612 old hUta/ ¦ n. the act of calling, Pāṇ. 8-2, 84. ; 880612 new hUta/ ¦ n. the act of calling, Pāṇ. viii, 2, 84. ; -------------------------